ã€ŠI Woke My Vegetative Husband up After Booktransmigratingã€‹


 Chapter 1

    I Actually Transmigrated Into A Book

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In the wake of the sound of thunder, Ming Liuyi suddenly opened her eyes. However, before her eyes could focus, she felt a wave of dizziness. Her whole body was sore and weak, and she did not even have the strength to raise her little finger.

    Before Ming Liuyi could wonder where she was and what had happened to her, a memory that did not belong to her poured into her mind like a spring.

    After taking a long time to calm down, Ming Liuyi¡¯s mind finally stopped spinning, and she could sort out her thoughts. Ming Liuyi understood that she had actually transmigrated into a novel that she had read in her free time.

    This book was called ¡°The Salvation of the Disabled Boss¡±. One could guess what kind of novel it was just by looking at the name. It could be said to be very boring¡­ yet appealing.

    Ming Liuyi was also drawn by the name. The content was roughly about how the male protagonist, Yao Zizhou, was once a decisive and overbearing CEO, but unexpectedly, he got injured by someone close to him. When he went out for an inspection, he was caught in a man-madendslide, resulting in him losing his vision, and bing paralyzed in both legs. The Blessed One who had fallen from grace. Yao Zizhou was in denial for a time. He even gave up on himself and became a shut-in, giving up on all treatment, and hoping that the life would be less torturous. He did not expect that his father would arrange a marriage for him on the advice of others, saying that it would bring him good fortune, and that he might get better.

    However, the injuries on his body were real. How could it all be offset by a wife?

    Mr. Yao was not concerned about this. He thought that even if his son was injured, the Yao family still had their reputation. The new wife could note from a low family background. Yet in the end, it was Original Ming Liuyi who married into the Yao family.

    Original Ming Liuyi already had a lover, but then she was suddenly forced to marry a disabled person. She immediately turned evil and became a vicious female supporting character who persecuted the male protagonist first thing in the morning! Abuse and torture came one after another. The worst was when he was pushed down the stairs, which was the direct cause of Yao Zizhou¡¯s vegetative state.

    In the original story, the vegetative male protagonist, whom everyone thought would never wake again, miraculously woke up three monthster. The first thing he did when he woke up was to take revenge, and the first person he targeted was his wife!

    One could imagine the tragic end, but at this moment, they had not reached the worst part of the story yet. So, there was still hope to turn the tides and mend the whole situation.

    By now, Ming Liuyi had managed to sort out her memories, which made her shiver uncontrobly. Her eyes slowly adapted to the light, and she felt as though someone had flipped a switch in her ears as sound began to pour in.

    Outside, the rainstorm continued with shes of lightning and booming thunder, but the atmosphere in the room was even more worrying.

    ¡°Mr. Yao¡¯s body is normal, but¡­ he has not regained consciousness yet.¡± The one who said this should be Yao Zizhou¡¯s attending doctor.

    ¡°I just want to know when will he wake up!¡± An older man asked anxiously.

    Ming Liuyi guessed that this person must be the father of Yao Zizhou, Yao Gui.

    ¡°This¡­ we can¡¯t be sure. Recovery depends on the individual. If Mister Yao¡¯s will to live is not very strong, then he will probably remain in this state¡­ I hope that all of you prepare yourselves in advance.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yao Gui suddenly shouted angrily. ¡°You¡¯re saying that my son is going to be a vegetable?¡±

    What followed was a wave of chaotic noises: the advice of the doctors, the consoling of the nurses, and the family members beingforted repeatedly, along with their inquiries, sighing, and faint crying¡­

    Ming Liuyi closed her eyes in understanding. This was a hospital! Of course, she also realized that at this point in the storyline, Original Ming Liuyi had already done all those bad things. How was she going to turn the situation around? In the original story, Original Ming Liuyi had pushed Yao Zizhou down the stairs, but Yao Zizhou would not go down easy. The moment he fell, he grabbed her arm, and the two of them fell together.

    Then, one went into aa, and the other¡­ Suffered light injuries.

    What Ming Liuyi was about to face next was the crazy revenge that would take ce three monthster.

    Ming Liuyi sighed helplessly. In actuality, she was not an ordinary person before she transmigrated into the book. After all, ordinary people would not have the protection of a spiritual spring. Moreover, she was the youngest child in her family and had been doted on since she was young. No one could bear to be harsh to her. Therefore, she was disobedient and often went out to y alone.

    Maybe the heavens could not stand it anymore and transmigrated her into the book, and even went as far as to put her in the body of a vicious female supporting character with the same name as her. Was this to let her feel the malice of this world?

 Chapter 2

    Your Good Fortune Is Yet To Come

    Ming Liuyi tried to examine her body. In an instant, her eyes widened in shock, like seeing thunder on a clear day. What was going on with her spiritual spring? Why was it on the brink of drying up?

    Ming Liuyi felt a myriad of emotions in her, but she did feel lucky. After all, the fountain was notpletely dried up, which meant she still had hope. Otherwise, there were only two paths left for her. One, kill herself. Two, go mad when the male protagonist took revenge and suffer all kinds of torture in a mental asylum.

    But so long as she had the spiritual spring, she still had hope to do something.

    ¡°Cough¡­ water¡­ water¡­¡± Ming Liuyi pretended to have just woken up and tried to attract everyone¡¯s attention.

    But no one paid her any mind! The crowd seemed to have automatically blocked her out.

    Ming Liuyi felt a little embarrassed. She tried to move her body and found that the soreness had disappeared. She could now control this body, which did not belong to her.

    Her throat burned and she was extremely thirsty. Without a choice, she could only sit up slowly and pick up the kettle on the cab beside her. She wanted to pour herself a ss of water, but she had underestimated the weight of the kettle. She ended up using too much force and broke the ss beside her with the kettle spout.

    Crash!

    The sound of the ss shattering on the ground instantly drew everyone¡¯s attention. They also finally noticed that Ming Liuyi had woken up.

    Ming Liuyi opened her mouth awkwardly, thinking about how to greet them in a manner that fitted Original Ming Liuyi, but then she was met with a wave of angry curses.

    Yao Gui was the first to speak, loudly scolding Ming Liuyi, ¡°What kind of care did you give Yao Zizhou? As his wife, you didn¡¯t even ask how he was when you woke up. Instead, you start smashing things! I think it¡¯s all your fault that Zizhou became like this, how dare you! If I had known you were so vicious, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to letting you marry into the family!¡± From Yao Gui¡¯s point of view, when the Cai family arranged a substitute for the marriage candidate, saying she was some kind of sister as an excuse, he was already dissatisfied. Now that his son had be like this, he was even more furious.

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Ming Liuyi. From the looks of it, Yao Gui was going to kill her before Yao Zizhou woke up three monthster.

    ¡°Uncle Gui, please calm down! I¡¯m sure there must be a misunderstanding here. What do you think, Liuyi?¡± A young man spoke up to dissuade Yao Gui.

    Ming Liuyi found the man in the crowd. It was Yao Ziyang, Yao Zizhou¡¯s cousin. Now that Yao Zizhou was a vegetable, Yao Ziyang wouldpletely take over the Yao Corporation. In his heart, he could not wait to apud Ming Liuyi, so of course he would dissuade his uncle as a favor to her. After all, he had always held the image of a brotherly figure to others.

    Yao Gui sighed. ¡°Then tell me, why did all the housekeepers say that they saw you push Zizhou down the stairs?¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s brain worked quickly. She widened her eyes and squeezed out a few drops of tears. She sobbed weakly, ¡°How could I have pushed him? If that¡¯s the case, why did I fall as well? Could it be that I would be willing to sacrifice my own life to harm my husband? I couldn¡¯t control the wheelchair and wanted to pull Zizhou back. In the end, both of us fell down. Now that I¡¯ve opened my eyes, you¡¯re using me of this... I almost lost my life...¡±

    Ming Liuyi saw that everyone¡¯s expressions were wavering, so she continued to act even harder. ¡°My feelings for Zizhou are sincere. Now that he¡¯s in trouble, you guys treat me like this... I want a divorce, I want to go home...¡±

    At this point, Ming Liuyi¡¯s tears were real. She was in an unfamiliar environment, and everyone was a stranger to her. The family that she was familiar with and loved was no longer there. She was all alone in facing this dangerous and disastrous plot.

    The more Ming Liuyi cried, the more aggrieved she felt. She kept sobbing, making people who watched her feel pity for her.

    Seeing this, Yao Gui¡¯s heart also softened, feeling that his tone just now was too harsh. Others might not know this, but he knew that ever since Yao Zizhou was injured, his personality changed greatly. Even towards his closest family members, he would either speak ill of them, or ignore them. Ming Liuyi was a young girl, but she was so sincere to his son. She must have been under a lot of pressure.

    He could not help but lower his voice as he said, ¡°In that case, you should live well with Zizhou. He¡¯s just in aa now, and all the indicators for his body show that everything¡¯s normal. Once he wakes, that¡¯s when your life will turn for the better.¡±

    The air of hostility dissipated instantly, and Ming Liuyi¡¯s grievances had lessened. Since she had already transmigrated into the book, she believed that she would be able to turn the situation around and live the rest of her life in peace.

 Chapter 3

    He Is A Vegetable, Not A Person

    Ming Liuyi thought for a while and said, ¡°Father, since all the indicators on Zizhou are normal, and I¡¯m feeling fine, let¡¯s all get discharged from the hospital. After all, how could the hospital be morefortable than our home? It would also be convenient for me to take care of Zizhou.¡±

    Yao Gui turned to look at the attending doctor.

    ¡°With Mr. Yao¡¯s current condition, it is indeed better for him to return home than to stay in the hospital. A familiar environment would help him wake up.¡±

    Yao Gui muttered to himself for a moment before waving his hand and settling the discharge procedures. He then arranged for Ming Liuyi and Yao Zizhou to go home.

    After these things were arranged, Yao Gui took the lead and left, with everyone else following behind. In the end, only Ming Liuyi and Yao Zizhou were left in the VIP ward.

    Ming Liuyi put on her slippers and slowly walked to Yao Zizhou¡¯s side. Even after she had read the description in the original story, Ming Liu Yi was still shocked by Yao Zizhou¡¯s appearance. Even with his eyes tightly closed, his pale skin and cold face was still drop-dead gorgeous.

    Ming Liuyi could not resist reaching her hand out, her fingertips feeling his cold skin, and tracing the outline of his face over and over again. His eye sockets were very deep, the corners of his eyes were raised, the nose bridge was high, and his jawline was perfect¡­

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ming Liuyi suddenly eximed. The moment she touched Yao Zizhou, the dry spiritual spring in her body unexpectedly began to stir. When she moved her hand away, the fluctuations immediately stopped.

    Ming Liuyi felt a myriad of emotions. It would appear that all male protagonists were blessed by God. To think, this man was able to affect her spiritual spring when she did not belong to this world in the first ce...

    This made Ming Liuyi, who had thought about leaving as soon as possible, waver. She could vaguely sense that in this book world, if she wanted to recover her spiritual spring, she had no choice but to rely on the male lead. Besides, Yao Zizhou was going to be in aa for three months, which meant that she had three months of safety!

    After making up her mind, Ming Liuyi said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yao Zizhou. I know you must hate me to death now. However, I promise that I willpletely disappear before you wake up. So, before that, please put up with me!¡±

    Considering Yao Zizhou¡¯s current situation, the Yao family did not bring him back to the main manor. Instead, they arranged for him to recuperate in a scenic vi. The housekeepers who had been taking care of Yao Zizhou were also transferred over.

    At this time, Yao Zizhou was properly ced on therge bed in the master bedroom by the caretakers. If you ignored the indwelling needle on his wrist, he would look like a sleeping prince.

    But Ming Liuyi could not calm down. Although they were legally married, and it was normal for them to sleep in the same bed, Ming Liuyi did not want to share a bed with a stranger.

    This vi was ast-minute decision for Zizhou to recuperate in. It was alreadyte at night, and there was no time to clean the other rooms. Ming Liuyi looked at the tired housekeepers and sighed before telling them to go rest.

    After taking another look at the onlyrge bed in the room, Ming Liuyi turned around and walked to the bathroom. Sheforted herself as she showered. He was already in a vegetative state and could not be considered a real man. Of course, as a girl, she would not take advantage of him, either. It was just one night, surely he would not be that petty, right?

    Besides, they were husband and wife now. This bed was considered a joint property of the married couple, so she had the right to use half of it, right?

    Ming Liuyi finished her shower and felt her heart was more or less prepared. She turned her head and looked at herself in the mirror. Original Min Liuyi¡¯s appearance was a bit simr to her own appearance. She had a small, heart-shaped face with adorable almond eyes, porcin white skin, a straight nose, and her lips were ruby red. No matter what, she was still a beautiful woman from a humble family.

    However, she could tell that Original Ming Liuyi was not one who focused on her appearance. She had the most ordinary long hair, and it was a mess. However, despite the appearance of an airhead, she had a wicked heart.

    Ming Liuyi closed her eyes slightly, her long eyshes casting a shadow under her eyes. She quietly convinced herself that she was fine. ¡®He¡¯s a puppet now! He¡¯s already a vegetable, so he¡¯s not a man. He. Is. A. Vegetable. So I¡¯m very safe now¡­ He doesn¡¯t know anything anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter even if I sleep with him. If he wants to pursue the matter, I¡¯ll run!¡¯

    Finally, Ming Liuyi came out from the bathroom with her chest puffed out in confidence.

    Yao Zizhou, on the other hand, was still the same as before, without any changes. Perhaps he had also felt that this was no longer a hospital, and he looked much more peaceful than before.

    Seeing him like this made it less scary. Ming Liuyiy against the side of the bed, but did not get close enough to touch the bed, because her wet hair had not been blown dry yet. She thought that it would be better to let it dry naturally. Because she was exhausted, with the anxiety from the first day of her book transmigration, and the fall this body had suffered¡­ she sumbed to sleep in the end.

 Chapter 4

    Dreamscape

    A few hourster, Ming Liuyi suddenly woke up. Her pajamas were soaked down to her shoulders, and there was arge pool of water on the side of the bed.

    In her head, Ming Liuyi cried, ¡®This is bad!¡¯ It was all her fault for being toozy. She thought she could just lean against the corner of the bed the whole night, but she ended up getting it wet anyway¡­ She quickly got out of bed, changed into a clean set of pajamas, and dried her hair. Then, without any hesitation, she got under the covers. Of course, she tried her best to stay away from Yao Zizhou, but she also had to avoid the wet sheets, so she kept herself in a straight sleeping position. She doubted she would be able to sleep like this, but without thinking, she identally drifted off again¡­

    Ming Liuyi quickly entered the realm of dreams. In her dream, she saw a girl who looked like her. Even though the other party did not say anything, she knew that it was Original Ming Liuyi.

    Ming Liuyi followed her anxiously and saw Original Ming Liuyi return home. She saw her parents looking worried and depressed. Her mother raised her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re 22 years old. You can get married.¡±

    ¡°You know about me and Yu Han?¡± The host was surprised.

    Hearing Yu Han¡¯s name, Mr. Ming flew into a rage. ¡°Who the h*ll is Yu Han? He¡¯s cunning and irresponsible. An evildoer. You have no sense of shame, but I do!¡±

    Original Ming Liuyi was anxious. ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t understand him at all. He¡¯s not that kind of person!¡±

    ¡°Your father and I have decided to marry you off to someone who has a big business,¡± Mrs. Ming said callously. ¡°Hurry up and get ready.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want that! I want to be with Yu Han.¡± Original Ming Liuyi was angry and distressed, but how could she struggle against her parents¡¯ wishes?

    In the blink of an eye, it became the next scene. Original Ming Liuyi had been taken away by several bodyguards.

    There was also a tall and elegant girl sitting in a Toyota Alphard outside. She sized up Original Ming Liuyi and sneered. ¡°Yao Zizhou was once the head of the Yao family, so you¡¯re actually getting off easy.¡±

    Original Ming Liuyi was from an ordinary family. Her mother had been a housekeeper for the Cai family and became pregnant at the same time as the madam of the Cai family. Madam Cai was apassionate person, and so arranged for Mrs. Ming to await their delivery dates together. Eventually, the two of them gave birth to their daughters around the same time. However, while the babies were both girls, the two had drastically different fates.

    Original Ming Liuyi did not go to college, and was immature. She met Yu Han in high school and the two of them cked off together. Fortunately, Original Ming Liuyi was still a conservative girl and had no actual contact with Yu Han. During this time, the Cai family came to visit...

    Ming Liuyi did not sleep well, and her forehead was covered in sweat. In the next second, the dream changed again. This time, Original Ming Liuyi had married into the Yao family.

    At this time, she and Yao Zizhou were the only ones left at home. Original Ming Liuyi was no longer pretending, and shouted at Yao Zizhou, ¡°You blind, crippled, and disabled man! No one would willingly marry you! Why don¡¯t you just go to h*ll?¡±

    Yao Zizhou sat in his wheelchair, his face pale and his lips tightly pursed.

    When Yao Zizhou did not respond, Original Ming Liuyi got even angrier. ¡°You broke me and Yu Han apart, you deserve a terrible death! What kind of CEO are you? You¡¯re not even fit to carry someone¡¯s shoes! You¡¯re just a waste of air!¡±

    ¡°Have you said enough? If you¡¯ve said enough, then get lost!¡± Yao Zizhou¡¯s voice was as cold as ice.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me to get lost? It¡¯s your family that begged me to marry you! If someone has to leave, it should be you! I feel wretched just looking at a cripple like you!¡± Original Ming Liuyi had lost her rationality long ago.

    Yao Zizhou was already used to her insults, and when it came to dealing with someone like this, ignoring her was the best tactic. He fumbled around for the control buttons of his electric wheelchair and slowly left the room.

    Original Ming Liuyi was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. She scolded him like this every day, but this blind man, a cripple, who could only rely on others to live, was still proud and noble. This made her hate him even more. Why was he still so arrogant and free after destroying her life?

    However, Yao Zizhou clenched his fists tightly in a ce where Original Ming Liuyi could not see. He never thought that he would marry a woman like this, who would only curse at him every day, yet treat him with love and respect in front of others. Even Yao Gui felt that although his daughter-inw did not have a high education background, she was reasonable. Therefore, he did not worry about leaving them home alone together, and even gave her some authority in the Yao family.

    On the other hand, Yao Zizhou, because of his sudden anger, had knocked over the water she handed him and the oatmeal she fed him...

    When Yao Gui saw this, he only shook his head and never asked Yao Zizhou why he did it. As time went by, Yao Zizhou became unwilling to tell his family about the verbal abuse he had suffered...

    No one knew that, when Yao Zizhou found out he was going to get married, he naively thought that his father would choose someone who could bring light to his dark life, but in the end...

    As though she felt Yao Zizhou¡¯s sadness, Ming Liuyi¡¯s tightly shut eyes made two streaks of tears as she dreamt.

 Chapter 5

    The Standard Of A Male Lead In A Novel

    Ming Liuyi did not sleep well. She had a lot of dreams. When the sun shone on her face the next morning, she was forced to wake up.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ming Liuyi opened her eyes and was shocked by the situation in front of her.

    She was half-lying on Yao Zizhou¡¯s body, her arm on his chest and her legs on his legs! What was even more terrifying was that her hand had actually reached inside his nightshirt and her fingers touched his warm skin.

    Ming Liuyi suddenly rolled out of bed, but she unconsciously took the whole nket with her. Perhaps it was because of the excessive movement, the hem of Yao Zizhou¡¯s pajamas got lifted.

    Ming Liuyi was wrapped in the nket, her eyes staring unblinkingly at Yao Zizhou¡­ because he was too good-looking.

    The warm sunlight seemed to coat him in ayer of gold. The man¡¯s pajamas were pulled open, and his abdominal muscles were faintly visible. And the two long and straight legs of his lower body¡­ He was just lying there, inducing a feeling in people where they could not help but sink into distracting thoughts.

    Ming Liuyi could not help but sigh. Was this the standard of a novel¡¯s male lead?

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face was a little red because she had a bold and inappropriate thought. She had never touched a man¡¯s abdominal muscles before¡­ She knew that he could not wake up at the moment, so she could not help her boldness. With a guilty heart, she reached out a sinful little hand and felt around the man¡¯s exposed abdomen¡­

    ¡°Huh?¡± The moment she touched his body, the spiritual spring in her body actually started to fluctuate before she had the chance to properly feel his abdominal muscles! Ming Liuyi had to stop her exploration and close her eyes to adjust her breathing.

    After a night¡¯s rest¨Cand who knew how many hours she had slept with Yao Zizhou in her arms¨Cthe dried-up spiritual spring was finally stirring. Although it was not flowing out continuously, Ming Liuyi knew that at this speed, her spiritual spring would definitely recover before the male lead woke up. This caused Ming Liuyi to smile¡­

    Ming Liuyi might have been too excited, for she did not realize that a housekeeper had entered the room.

    The housekeeper, Xiao Fan, stood at the door, dumbfounded. She saw Master Yao¡¯s pajamas being pulled open, and the madam reached a hand inside with a satisfied smile on her face¡­ When the master had been awake, Xiao Fan had also seen the madam treat him intimately. Why was she so energized when the master was in a vegetative state?

    Having taken care of the master and madam for so long, this was the first time Xiao Fan had encountered such a situation. Madam Yao usually liked to stay in bed, but Master Yao woke up early, so he would summon them early to wait upon him.

    After Ming Liuyi finished examining the spiritual spring, she felt better and opened her eyes. When she turned her head, she saw the housekeeper Xiao Fan, who was dumbfounded and at a loss for words¡­

    In an instant, Ming Liuyi¡¯s hand quickly retracted as though she had been electrocuted. Then, she awkwardly rearranged Yao Zizhou¡¯s clothes and looked at the nket on her body. She hurriedly pulled it out and covered Yao Zizhou. Finally, she tidied herself up, half-leaned against the head of the bed, and yawned like an upper-ssdy.

    After doing all this, she pretended to have just noticed Xiao Fan¡¯s presence. ¡°You¡¯re here? Hurry up and help Master Yao wash up.¡±

    Xiao Fan sensed that the madam was a little different today. Even her voice had be soft and tender, making people feelfortable listening to her. ¡®Madam, you don¡¯t have to try so hard at acting! I¡¯m not blind!¡¯

    Today was a new day for everyone.

    It was Ming Liuyi¡¯s first day living in the Yao family.

    It was also Yao Zizhou¡¯s first day as a vegetable.

    As for Xiao Fan, it was her first day taking care of a vegetative person.

    Ming Liuyi felt that Xiao Fan had it the hardest. After all, she had to take care of a vegetable. She watched as Xiao Fan carried the warm water and gently wiped Yao Zizhou¡¯s face with a towel. But in the next second, Xiao Fan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly.

    Ming Liuyi followed her gaze and saw that the sheets around Yao Zizhou were somewhat damp with sweat.

    Xiao Fan was clearly hesitant about what to do.

    ¡°This kind of sweat will cause bedsores,¡± Ming Liuyi said straightaway. ¡°Let¡¯s turn him over.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam. I¡¯ll go get someone.¡± Xiao Fan turned around and was about to call for someone...

    But Ming Liuyi stopped her and held up Yao Zizhou¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll hold his shoulders here, and you push from behind. Be gentle.¡±

    But what Ming Liuyi did not expect was that Xiao Fan, who looked so thin, was actually so strong. With seemingly little strength, she turned Yao Zizhou onto his stomach.

    Before Ming Liuyi could even pull back, Yao Zizhou¡¯s entire body crashed into her chest, pressing her down on the bed.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face turned red¡­

 Chapter 6

    Stolen Identity

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s face was pressed against her chest, and the hot breath from his nose blew onto her corbone. Such close contact made Ming Liuyi¡¯s hairs stand on end.

    ¡°Xiao Fan! Help me, quickly. ¡±

    Madam Yao¡¯s voice was so delicate and soft that it sent pleasant tingles up people¡¯s spines when they hear her. When Xiao Fan finally reacted, she quickly held up the master and allowed Madam Yao to crawl out from under him.

    The two of them then hurriedly changed the covers under Yao Zizhou¡¯s body to dry ones.

    But because of this little episode, the blush on Ming Liuyi¡¯s face did not go away for a long time. She felt as if her whole body was on fire. ¡°Xiao Fan, you can leave now. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±

    ¡°Madam, are you alright by yourself? You¡¯ve never done this before, have you?¡±

    Ming Liuyi quickly nodded. Right now, she just needed some time alone topose herself.

    After Xiao Fan left, Ming Liuyi copsed as though she had lost all her breath. It was too embarrassing. When she calmed down, she picked up a towel and started to wipe the man¡¯s body. ¡®I have no choice. I sent the housekeeper away, so I need to finish the work, even if I cry about it.¡¯

    Now that she was the only one wiping him, Ming Liuyi could not help but observe more carefully. Yao Zizhou¡¯s skin was cold and pale, his Adam¡¯s apple was prominent, and his body was beautifully defined.

    She had to continue downwards after wiping the neck. Ming Liuyi whispered, ¡°Pardon me.¡± Then, she carefully undid Yao Zizhou¡¯s pajamas and wiped his upper body.

    However, Ming Liuyi did not take off his pants. She felt that if Yao Zizhou woke up and discovered that she had dared to take his pants off while he was unconscious, he would probably skin her alive.

    For the sake of staying alive, Ming Liuyi only rolled up Yao Zizhou¡¯s pants... and became stunned by what she saw. Yao Zizhou could not walk anymore, so his legs were very thin and weak, and his knees were heavily riddled with sutures from the surgery.

    Ming Liuyi was shocked and could not help but feel sorry for him.

    He used to be a proud elite, she did not know how he managed to get through those difficult days.

    The more Ming Liuyi thought about it, the sadder she felt. Her tears flowed uncontrobly, dripping onto Yao Zizhou¡¯s knees. She could not help but stroke the hideous scars over and over again, somewhat hoping to smoothen the scars.

    However, Ming Liuyi did not see that Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyshes were trembling slightly. Of course, Ming Liuyi also did not know that Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart was, at that moment, in a state of shock.

    His legs, which had lost all feeling long ago, felt like they had been stung by the tears of the woman beside him on the bed. That feeling was so real. Yao Zizhou tried to open his eyes to see who would shed tears for him, but his eyelids felt like lead, and he could not open them.

    ¡°Yao Zizhou, I¡¯ll take good care of you for the next three months. When you wake up, you have to spare me.¡±

    Yao Zizhou heard a soft voice that seemed to have a magical power, which soothed his strained heart. He felt that the voice was simr to Ming Liuyi¡¯s, but he had never heard Ming Liuyi speak in any way other than with hysteria, so he did not recognize it.

    However, in the next second, Yao Zizhou thought he was being ridiculous. After all, why would Ming Liuyi cry for him? Seeing him like this, she would probably p her hands with glee, unless... she found a new purpose? It must be this. Yao Yizhou thought about it for a while, but he may have been too tired and ended up falling asleep.

    After Ming Liuyi had finished wiping him down, she went to change her clothes. However, when she opened Original Ming Liuyi¡¯s wardrobe, she felt as if she was struck by lightning! ¡®What kind of taste did Original Ming Liuyi have?¡¯ The cab was full of colorful clothes. Anyone who did not know better would think that a palette had been knocked over inside. Ming Liuyi searched for a long time until she finally chose one that was somewhat presentable.

    When Xiao Fan came in again and saw the madam, who lookedpletely different from usual, her eyes could not help but light up. She felt that the madam was bing more beautiful. However, as a housekeeper, it was not her ce to mention this. She only said, ¡°Madam, breakfast is ready. A carer wille and feed master shortly.¡±

    Ming Liuyi nodded. Right then, she saw a carer holding some tubes that hospitals would use, which looked a bit like a gastrostomy tubes and nasogastric feeding tube. ¡°Will he feel pain using this?¡± she asked subconsciously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam, this is for the patient. It makes it convenient for the master to eat. It won¡¯t hurt.¡± The carer was a middle-aged woman who looked to be in her thirties, and seemed quite experienced.

    Ming Liuyi did not say anything, and went to eat in the dining room. As she ate, she recalled the original story in the book. Even if she knew the overall plot of the story, she did not wish to live an aimless life the way Original Ming Liuyi did. Even if she were to die, she wanted it to be for a reason.

    Original Ming Liuyi never knew that she was the actual daughter of the Cai family, even until her death. And Cai Rixi, the actual heroine of the story, was the housekeeper¡¯s daughter.

 Chapter 7

    Let Go of Yao Zizhou!

    The Original Ming Liuyi and Cai Rixi¡¯s switched lives were all because of Mrs. Ming¡¯s greed. She wanted her child to live a good life, so she swapped the two children in the delivery room.

    Initially, Original Ming Liuyi could have been an ordinary girl in the Ming family, living a peaceful and happy life. However, no one expected Cai Rixi to discover this secret.

    Cai Rixi knew long ago that she was not a child of the Cai family. She began to investigate the truth in secret and, in the end, she learned that she was actually the daughter of the housekeeper! Before she could recover from this revtion, another piece of shocking news came to her: her rich and powerful fianc¨¦ Yao Zizhou, whom she had never met before, had actually be a blind and crippled!

    Under this double stimtion, Cai Rixi chose to take a risk out of desperation and went to find the housekeeper from back then, who was her biological mother, saying she was threatened by the family, and had to marry a cripple. How could Mrs. Ming watch her own daughter suffer such grievances? She wanted to go to the Cai family and have them exchange her daughter back.

    However, Cai Rixi declined and told her n. In the end, Original Ming Liuyi became Cai Rixi¡¯s ¡°cousin¡± and married the disabled Yao Zizhou in her ce.

    The sess of the whole n was incredible. This made Cai Rixi think that she was chosen by destiny. This was the fate of Original Ming Liuyi, it is inescapable...

    ...And Original Ming Liuyi had walked right into a nned dead-end situation.

    After the Original Ming Liuyi had been dealt with, Cai Rixi, the female protagonist in the book, was fated to meet the male protagonist again. She moved the male protagonist with her gentleness and considerateness, and the two of them ended up happy together...

    While Ming Liuyi recalled this, she felt a chill run down her spine. What kind of worldview-breaking plot is that?! And now, she had be this unlucky female cannon fodder!

    Ming Liuyi did not want to repeat the original Ming Liuyi¡¯s mistakes, and she did not want to fight with the female lead. She was not the original Ming Liuyi, she did not have any great ambitions, and she did not have any sense of belonging here. She just wanted to quietly finish her storyline, change her tragic fate, and escape to live a free life.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ming Liuyi was thinking about this when she suddenly felt a wave of panic, as if someone had punched her in the heart. It was an inexplicable feeling. For some reason, she somehow knew that something had happened to Yao Zizhou, so this instinct was useful.

    Thinking this, Ming Liuyi clutched at her chest and ran to the master bedroom. When she opened the door, she was shocked.

    Ten minutes ago, even though Yao Zizhou was in a vegetative state, he could still swallow and expel waste. Ms. Zhu was holding the gastric tubes, which were prepared just for him. Ordinarily, the intubation process should only take a few minutes, but the surprising thing was that the carer¡¯s attempts were unsessful. Ms. Zhu was getting a little impatient, and her actions were starting to be rough.

    Hence, when Ming Liuyi came upstairs, she saw that Ms. Zhu was forcefully intubating Yao Zizhou.

    When Ms. Zhu saw Ming Liuyi, she did not try to hide her actions. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°Madam, you don¡¯t look well, it¡¯s better if you leave. I¡¯m a professional, so don¡¯t worry. If I don¡¯t make such strong movements, Master Yao will only feel more ufortable. He might evencerate his esophagus.¡±

    Ming Liuyi looked at the carer¡¯s actions and expression, which werepletely inconsistent, and only felt her hair stand on end. She pushed the carer away. ¡°Let¡¯s not do this anymore. I¡¯ll feed him liquid food every day from now on. You can leave first.¡±

    Ms. Zhu was a little surprised and angry, but the gentle smile on her face did not change. ¡°Madam, you probably don¡¯t know but... although this gastric tube looks frightening, it¡¯s a very convenient way to feed him. Moreover, Madam, you¡¯re so distinguished, how would you know how to take care of a patient? Besides, President Yao personally arranged this...¡±

    ¡°I said, you can leave first! Did you not hear me? Pack up your things and get out! I¡¯ll exin to President Yao, you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± At this moment, Ming Liuyi was like an enraged demon¨Cabsolutely furious! She would have to be blind to not see that this carer was just trying to show off her qualifications!

    Ms. Zhu sighed and put on an expression that said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you.¡± Then, she quietly packed her things and left, as if someone had given her some grievance.

    Ming Liuyi did not bother to pay the carer attention, and quickly checked on Yao Zizhou¡¯s condition.

    The corner of Yao Zizhou¡¯s mouth was slightly torn and there was a faint trace of blood, but it was unknown whether it was from his mouth or from his esophagus being cut. Ming Liuyi¡¯s heart ached. She did not know what the connection between her and the male lead was, but even if he was a stranger, Ming Liuyi could not bear to see him being treated like this. Not to mention, she felt an inexplicable pain in her heart...

 Chapter 8

    She Was Too Careless This Time

    The housekeeper, Xiao Fan, saw the madam¡¯s hurried movements and caught up with her. Seeing the madam¡¯s red-rimmed eyes, she immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get some congee for the master now.¡±

    Ming Liuyi nodded as she wiped the blood from Yao Zizhou¡¯s mouth with a handkerchief.

    The sweet lily bulb congee was served very quickly. It was extremely fragrant, and the white rice was very soft.

    Ming Liuyi scooped up a small spoonful and blew on it to make sure it was not too hot, then carefully fed it to Yao Zizhou.

    Fortunately, Yao Zizhou¡¯s swallowing reflex was being cooperative, allowing Ming Liuyi to feed him the first mouthful smoothly.

    As if encouraged by this, Ming Liuyi sped up the feeding, afraid that Yao Zizhou would stop cooperating after a while. It could be said that whether it was in her previous life or this life, this was the first time Ming Liuyi took care of someone, let alone feed them. Her actions were not very skilled, but fortunately, she did notck patience. Little by little, she fed him.

    Even when the congee identally spilled out, Ming Liuyi did not rush. She gently wiped Yao Zizhou¡¯s mouth clean and continued feeding him.

    The entire processsted almost an hour before the bowl of congee was finally finished.

    Ming Liuyi felt a sense of aplishment and immediately smiled. ¡°Mr. Yao, you can have only some lily bulb congee today. You¡¯ve just started recovering today, so your stomach can only take light meals. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll prepare even more delicious food for you in the future.¡±

    Xiao Fan had not felt such a peaceful atmosphere at home in a long time, so she could not help but smile with as well. This home finally had a matriarch, and felt like a home atst.

    After Ming Liuyi finished her feeding session, she left to get some exercise. She was a little tired after maintaining the same posture for an hour. However, as she walked, she thought of Yao Zizhou.

    Although people in a vegetative state did not consume a lot of energy like ordinary people would, it was necessary to maintain the body¡¯s nutrition. It was not enough to only have congee every day.

    At this moment, a small pickup truck drove in from outside.

    The driver was Xiao Lin, who was in charge of purchasing ingredients. The ingredients in the vi were brought in fresh every day. Of course, Xiao Lin did not deliver them specifically for Yao Zizhou alone. He sent them to the main Yao family manor first, and then brought the rest here.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw that Xiao Lin carried a box of fresh oranges. The vitamins in oranges were very high, and they were quite suitable as Yao Zizhou¡¯s supplements.

    Ming Liuyi immediately ordered the kitchen to make Yao Zizhou a ss of fresh orange juice and serve it to him.

    When Ming Liuyi returned to the master bedroom, Yao Zizhou had already been changed into a set of pajamas by the caretakers. She sat beside him and could not help but take a few more nces at him. She had met many people before, but Yao Zizhou¡¯s sleeping face would always steal her breath away.

    Yao Zizhou was just too good-looking. Ming Liuyi held her slightly red face and stared at his profile.

    Because of his illness, his originally cold, pale skin was now so bloodless that it almost looked translucent. His deep eye sockets, high nose bridge, sculpted jawline, and thin lips¡­

    ¡°Gulp!¡± Ming Liuyi subconsciously swallowed her saliva.

    When she realized what she was doing, she immediately sat up. Oh no, her behavior was very dangerous. How could she be obsessed with the male lead¡¯s face? She thought about the possibility ofmitting herself into a mental asylum in the future¡­

    Fortunately, at the thought of this, Ming Liuyi¡¯s restless heart immediately calmed down. She could not help patting her slightly red face.

    At this moment, Xiao Fan came upstairs with a ss of orange juice. Then, she saw the madam pping her own face in front of the master. ¡®Madam is very abnormal today. Does she need to go to the hospital for a check-up? Could it be that Madam is still in shock because of Master¡¯s vegetative state?

    Ming Liuyi saw a person from the corner of her eye. She braced herself once more and said, ¡°Give me the orange juice.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam!¡± Xiao Fan quickly handed it over. ¡°This was just prepared in the kitchen.¡±

    However, as soon as Xiao Fan left, another housekeeper came in, an unfamiliar one. ¡°I remember that you like orange juice too, Madam, so I made another ss for you.¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not think much and epted it. In fact, Original Ming Liuyi was the one who liked orange juice, but Ming Liuyi did not need to say that, so she epted it without batting an eye.

    The housekeeper did not stay long after delivering the orange juice. While Ming Liuyi was not paying attention, the housekeeper stole a longing gaze at Yao Zizhou before she quickly left.

    Ming Liuyi looked at the ss of orange juice and thought that it tasted good. She was thirsty, so she took a big gulp first¡­ then she frowned. ¡®This isn¡¯t freshly squeezed orange juice, it¡¯s like she used arge dose of blended orange juice¡­ to cover something up?¡¯ She then picked up Yao Zizhou¡¯s ss. It tasted the same.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s expression changed slightly. She had been too careless this time. Although most of the housekeepers here were brought in from the main manor, there were many people in charge of several aspects of the household, and many of them were new faces.

 Chapter 9

    Empathy

    Because of Yao Zizhou¡¯s injury anda, the entire Yao Corporation was in turmoil. Ming Liuyi recalled that in the book she had read, Yao Zizhou¡¯s cousin, Yao Ziyang, was in a hurry to take over the CEO position, and had tried to assassinate Yao Zizhou.

    Ming Liuyi looked at the vegetative male protagonist and sighed. They all said that male protagonists were blessed, but she had never seen such a miserable example of one.

    Ming Liuyi turned around to call for Xiao Fan. She thought about the plot of the original book. This Xiao Fan was a housekeeper who took care of Yao Zizhou and had no ulterior motive. And so, Ming Liuyi entrusted her with the task of secretly observing the unfamiliar housekeeper, just to see who she was in close contact with.

    Actually, the kitchen had made two sses of orange juice. Xiao Fan had not realized it at the time; she had thought that the madam only wanted to give them to the master, so she brought the first ss up first. The other housekeeper saw that there was still one ss left and brought it upstairs. After all, Ming Liuyi was Yao Zizhou¡¯s legal wife. Even if Yao Zizhou died, Ming Liuyi still held authority, and some people did not want to end up on her bad side.

    After Ming Liuyi had finished giving Xiao Fan her instructions, she went to the kitchen and told the staff to have two sses of orange juice be delivered to the master bedroom on time every day. Now that the enemy was hiding in the dark, and she was out in the open, she could only bide her time. If she stopped the orange juice now, she did not know where the other party would cause trouble again, and it would be impossible to guard against.

    Ming Liuyi was not sure if there had been anything wrong with the two sses of orange juice. After all, some of the storylines in the book were roughly written, so she could only pour away the orange juice that she had doubts about.

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou¡¯spletely defenseless appearance on the bed, revealing a fragility that could be destroyed at will.

    ¡°I really did not expect that one day, a man like you would need a little girl like me to protect you. To think that you¡¯re the male lead! I don¡¯t know where your Male Lead Halo went... but your fate isn¡¯t any better than mine.¡± Ming Liuyi massaged Yao Zizhou¡¯s legs, and could not help but sigh as she thought of his experiences in the book.

    However, Ming Liuyi did not notice that Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyshes were trembling slightly.

    Yao Zizhou could feel a pair of small hands, soft and delicate, pressing on his legs which were supposed to be numb. When Ming Liuyi touched his leg, he regained some consciousness. He wanted to struggle to get up, but he still could not move at all. It was like his hands and feet were tied, and he could not control his body at all.

    Powerlessness and despair overwhelmed him, the feeling was no better than dying, but he did not want to live a worthless life.

    In the next second, he heard a delicate female voice mumbling beside him.

    ¡°Yao Zizhou, I¡¯m not taking advantage of you, I¡¯m just giving you a massage! It¡¯ll prevent your muscles from shriveling up.¡± Ming Liuyi¡¯s babbled on.

    Yao Zizhou was speechless. ¡®So what if she touched my ugly, crippled legs?!¡¯

    ¡°I wanted to employ the caregivers at first, they¡¯re the professionals, after all. But now, I think they¡¯re all very suspicious, so let¡¯s forget it. You¡¯ll just have to tolerate having an amateur like me,¡± Ming Liuyi continued to mumble as if she was talking to a tree.

    Yao Zizhou was really confused, who was this female voice? He listened attentively for a while, and did not hear anyone else¡¯s breathing. To a vegetable like him, why was she being so gentle and meticulous?

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we brought the chef from the old house. I¡¯ll let Xiao Fan personally supervise lunch and have it sent up.¡±

    At this, Yao Zizhou noticed that there was a warm andfortable feeling in his stomach. He had not felt this way in a long time. So, she fed him¡­ Why did she do that?

    He was already in a vegetative state, what other reason would there be for her to put in such effort? Or, could it be that the sry was high?

    At this moment, Yao Zizhou suddenly felt lucky that he was born into a rich family. If money could be used in exchange for a person¡¯s sincere treatment, he was willing to give up every penny.

    Perhaps she was tired, for the female voice slowly quieted down, and the leg massage was finished. As the pair of gentle hands left, his consciousness also slowly faded away, and he fell into a deep sleep.

    At this moment, Ming Liuyi was indeed tired and sleepy. She looked at the seat beside Yao Zizhou and wanted to lie down...

    Although Yao Zizhou was like a doll at her mercy, Ming Liuyi always remembered his who he was¨Ca decisive, cruel, and vicious male lead! She thought for a moment and promptly went to sleep in the guest room next door.

    The housekeepers had already tidied up the guest room. Although it was not as luxurious as the master bedroom, there was enough space for her to be alone. This made Ming Liuyi instantly like this room. She changed into her pajamas and flopped face-down on therge bed. She would finally have a good night¡¯s sleep. However, not knowing how long she had slept, she suddenly felt her body temperature rise. Her throat was burning so much that it seemed to be smoking, and her lips were about to crack from the heat...

 Chapter 10

    The Escape n Is An Indefinite Progress

    Ming Liuyi could not take it anymore and tiredly opened her eyes. Actually, tired was not quite right, it was more like her breathing was faint, as if she was about to die at any moment. She took deep breaths to calm down, and it was quite a while before she had the strength to explore her body¡¯s condition. Eventually, she discovered that the spiritual spring that had finally regained some vitality was actually showing that it was receding again, causing her to fall sick.

    What kind of being was the male lead? If she left him, her spiritual spring would slowly dry up?

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s mind spun when she thought of this. She felt that the male lead could not be the reason for this. She did not believe that a fictional character could affect her, a soul from another world, and her spiritual spring. Likewise, she thought that maybe it was caused by the ss of orange juice. So Ming Liuyi gulped down arge ss of water and tried to sleep again.

    But this time, Ming Liuyi slept for less than two minutes before she was forced to open her eyes. She felt like she was on fire. The ss of water she took did nothing to help because she felt even worse than before.

    Left with no choice, Ming Liuyi could only get up, put on her clothes, and return to Yao Zizhou¡¯s room dejectedly.

    Then, a miraculous scene happened. When the spiritual spring in her body sensed the powerful aura of the male protagonist, its dry state instantly changed. Ming Liuyi could even feel the spiritual spring¡¯s happiness as she approached Yao Zizhou. Her body had befortable; her body temperature returned to normal, her throat stopped burning, and her lips were not chapped anymore.

    Ming Liuyi helplessly copsed on the sofa, looking at Yao Zizhou¡¯s sleeping face. She felt that her escape n was going to remain a work-in-progress.

    Xiao Fan knocked on the door of the master bedroom. ¡°Madam, you have a call from President Yao.¡±

    Ming Liuyi looked at the phone in the master bedroom and pressed the transfer button. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, father?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why didn¡¯t I realize that you were so insensible before? If you chase the carer away, how will Zizhou eat? What is the meaning of this?!¡± Yao Gui immediately questioned her.

    Ming Liuyi was not angry. She had already guessed that Yao Gui would make this call, but she had not expected it to be so fast¨Cit had not even been a day. She adjusted her emotions and said in an exaggerated tone, ¡°Father, you didn¡¯t see it. That tube was so scary. Even the corner of Zizhou¡¯s mouth was bleeding¡­ I really couldn¡¯t bear to see it¡­¡±

    As expected, Yao Gui¡¯s imposing manner weakened a little. ¡°How is that possible? Ms. Zhu has been working for the Yao family for many years. She is patient and highly qualified. Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡±

    Ming Liuyi sneered, but her tone was full of heartache, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with Zizhou¡¯s swallowing and digestion, so I don¡¯t think we need to do anything regarding intubation. I¡¯ll feed him from now on, so you can rest assured now, alright?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re taking care of him? Do you even know how to take care of a patient?¡± Yao Gui did not hide his suspicion.

    Ming Liuyi immediately felt wronged, and could not help but reveal a coquettish tone, ¡°I can learn¡­¡±

    Yao Gui let out a long sigh. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good that you have this intention. If you need anything, just let me know. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to do it.¡±

    Hearing this, Ming Liuyi hesitated whether she should tell Yao Gui about the orange juice or not, but then she decided not to because this might alert the enemy. After all, if Yao Gui really cared about Yao Zizhou, some things would not have happened. She changed to a more tactful manner, saying, ¡°Father, if I feel that the servants here are not good, can I change them?¡±

    ¡°What does it matter? It¡¯s fine even if you fire them. You¡¯re the matriarch there, so you have to maintain a stern attitude and not embarrass the Yao family. You should also not be petty,¡± Yao Gui said with dissatisfaction. How could the master yield to the servant?

    The corners of Ming Liuyi¡¯s mouth curved. ¡°Since father says so, then my mind is at ease.¡±

    Yao Gui did not say anything more and hung up the phone.

    Ming Liuyi put down the phone with a smile. Now that she had listened to Yao Gui, she probably had an idea on what to do. She called Xiao Fan over and instructed her on how they would work together tomorrow.

    When Xiao Fan heard this, she could not help but nod excitedly. ¡°Madam, leave it to me.¡± There were a few people she could not tolerate, and now that she had the opportunity to deal with them, she could not help but feel a little happy.

    Ming Liuyi looked at Xiao Fan¡¯s grin, and tried to act nonchnt, but she could not resist a smile herself. However, she quickly took out her phone and started to look up on how to take care of a vegetative person. Now that she had epted this task, no matter what the reason was, she had to do it well.

    Although this world was from a book, these were not fictional characters to her anymore. Moreover, many things were not described in detail in the book. For example, Yao Zizhou¡¯s three months in a vegetative state was just written as a passing thought. No one knew how he had survived those three months.

 Chapter 11

    The Benefits Of Being In A Vegetative State

    Ming Liuyi went online to look up how to take care of a person in a vegetative state, and found a forum by family members of vegetative people. They all had family members who were sick. They shared their experiences with each other and, most importantly, had adjusted their mentality to cope with their issues.

    Ming Liuyi looked through the forum for a while and found a post from aizen named Lingling. Her fianc¨¦ had been in a car ident and went into aa. She had been forced several times by her family to break up with him, but she could not help going back to take care of him.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes turned red. She realized thatpared to the experience of theseizens, her transmigration seemed to be nothing. After all, she knew the general direction of the future, and also knew that Yao Zizhou would wake up in three months. There was hope in everything for her, but for the other family members, they were only facing a slow and endless wait.

    Ming Liuyi was actually a very emotional girl. She had been pampered by her family since she was young, so she was a little fragile, but she was kind. However, she was not a saint. She had her own way of dealing with things.

    Ming Liuyi was feeling ufortable and was about to put down her phone, when she identally pressed the send friend request button. The other party answered very quickly.

    By the time Ming Liuyi realized it, she had identally added the user, Lingling, as a friend. She looked at her phone and did not know what to say.

    However, Lingling sent her a message first.

    Lingling: [Good luck, friend. Don¡¯t give up. Hope is right ahead.]

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s lips could not help but smile, and she replied.

    Ming Liuyi: [Let¡¯s do our best together! I¡¯m a newbie in taking care of vegetative people. There are a lot of things I don¡¯t understand. Can I ask you for advice?]

    Lingling: [Sure! Just like how I believe that my fianc¨¦ will wake up to marry me, I believe that the person you¡¯re taking care of will wake up as well!]

    Ming Liuyi thought that Lingling had a sunny character, one who is truly gentle and kind. It was a mindset she was not able to emte.

    Lingling: [When you take care of a patient, you have to also take care of yourself! Don¡¯t give up on life. Love yourself.]

    Ming Liuyi: [Thank you for your encouragement. If you need any help, please let me know as well!]

    Lingling: [My homepage serves as a donation site for the Charity Foundation for Vegetative People. It¡¯s to help the families who are suffering. If you have money to spare, you can support it. If there¡¯s an offline activity near A city, you¡¯re also wee to participate!]

    Surprised, Ming Liuyi replied.

    Ming Liuyi: [I¡¯m also in A city, so I¡¯ll participate in the offline activities!] Then she tapped on the link. She thought she did not need money for herself, and she still had Yao Zizhou¡¯s limitless credit card, so she donated all the allowance she had on hand...

    ...but there was a limit to the transaction amount.

    Lingling: [!!! You actually donated 200,000 Yuan on your first try?!!]

    Ming Liuyi: [I¡¯m sorry, is it too little? This is my newly registered ount. It says that I can only pay 200,000 Yuan at most. I will continue to donate tomorrow!]

    Lingling was a little flustered now. Where did this rich and innocent persone from?

    Lingling: [200,000 Yuan is already a lot! You don¡¯t have to donate any more tomorrow. Everyone is in a difficult situation, so it¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s within your means to donate. By the way, are you a boy or a girl?]

    Ming Liuyi nodded. She really did not think it was a lot. To be honest, whether it was Original Ming Liuyi or the current Ming Liuyi, they had no concept of money. Original Ming Liuyi was sheltered and did not have any great ambitions. And the current Ming Liuyi was the young mistress of a rich family, and never had to worry about money issues. Thus, when she looked at the figure on her phone, it did not make her react much. 200,000 Yuan was really just a fraction of her allowance.

    However, she quickly replied.

    Ming Liuyi: [I¡¯m a girl.]

    Lingling: [Little sister! Charitable deeds are from the heart indeed, but do not be so naive in other matters that you will just throw your money around. You should appraise your spending more carefully!]

    Ming Liuyi: [Okay, thank you for the reminder.]

    Lingling was a lively person, so she immediately asked the next question.

    Lingling: [Can I ask, how are you rted to the afflicted family member?]

    Ming Liuyi hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still answered truthfully.

    Ming Liuyi: [He is my husband.]

    Lingling: [Then our situations are quite simr. The weather has been hot recently, and my fianc¨¦ has a low body temperature, and he stays cool all day. It¡¯s sofortable to sleep with him in my arms.]

    Ming Liuyi: [...]

    Lingling: [Don¡¯t be shy. You¡¯re already a wife, so why can¡¯t you have this little perk? Besides, my fianc¨¦ used to take special care of his hair and applied all kinds of product on it, but now that it¡¯s lying t, and I can touch his hair as I please!]

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Ming Liuyi: [You can do that?]

    Lingling texted back proudly.

    Lingling: [It¡¯s normal! Don¡¯t tell me you can resist not touching your husband? Isn¡¯t hugging and kissing a must?]

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face turned red. She did not think so!

 Chapter 12

    Psychological Comfort

    Of course, if you ignored Ming Liuyi¡¯s blushing face, her words were quite credible. She had no choice, she was guilty¡­

    Lingling: [Sister, be bold! This is our psychologicalfort. After taking care of him for so long, it¡¯s normal to develop some interest. Besides, does a husband and wife have to keep their chastity? A vegetative person also needs to be caressed. He must know that his lover is still waiting for him.]

    Ming Liuyi tried to imagine the scene of her hugging and kissing Yao Zizhou¡­ and then her little face became even redder. She was afraid that Lingling would go too far, so she tactfully turned her phone off.

    That night, it was time for Ming Liuyi to feed Yao Zizhou again. After she had fed him with great effort, Ming Liuyi stubbornly returned to her room.

    She thought it had been quite some time since she drank that orange juice, and there were no other side effects. Maybe if she left the male lead¡¯s side, her spiritual spring would adapt? ¡®I have no choice, some things must be tried!¡¯ However, she had underestimated the male lead¡¯s aura.

    Every time she tried to force herself to sleep, her body would be woken up by the burning sensation of her spiritual spring drying up.

    Ming Liuyi was so distressed that she pounded her fists against the bed violently. In the end, she epted her fate and snuck back into Yao Zizhou¡¯s room to sleep. Perhaps because of the conversation with Lingling, which made her feel less mentally stressed, she became less hesitant about climbing into Yao Zizhou¡¯s bed a second time.

    Before Ming Liuyi went to bed, she said seriously beside Yao Zizhou, ¡°I took care of you during the day, and took up half of your bed at night. That¡¯s not too much, is it?¡± Then, as if she had been convinced by someone, she quietly lifted the covers andy down.

    Initially, she was still a little tense and could not rx, but soon she did. To be honest, she had secretly touched Yao Zizhou¡¯s abs this morning, and it felt wonderful. However, kissing and hugging were still a little too much, right?

    Even though she was Yao Zizhou¡¯s wife in name, their rtionship had always been strained. Moreover, Yao Zizhou did not know that the current Ming Liuyi was not the same as before. If Yao Zizhou woke up and discovered that he had been taken advantage of, he would probably kill her out of anger.

    Ming Liuyi thought of Yao Zizhou¡¯s methods and could not help but shrink back. She thought it was better to forget about it. This was not a psychologicalfort, this was a psychological threat. Just thinking about it right then made her hair stand on end.

    As Ming Liuyi pondered, her thoughts slowly emptied, and her breathing became even. Beside Yao Zizhou, she slowly entered her dreams.

    After an unknown amount of time. Yao Zizhou only felt his thigh sink, as if someone¡¯s leg hadnded on his body. If it was not for the fact that he could not move at this time, he would have thrown this person out.

    But in the next second, he did a mental double-take. How did he regain consciousness? He used his ears to listen carefully to the surrounding sounds. It was very quiet all around, and he could clearly hear the chirping of insects outside the window. Thus, it was easy to tell that it was nighttime.

    But what Yao Zizhou could not ignore was the sound of even breathing that came from a ce very close to him. Along with the fragrance from the other person¡¯s body¨Cit was a woman.

    How dare this woman put her leg on his body so shamelessly? And her arm was on his chest. He could not control his body, but he could clearly feel that the pressure was very ufortable.

    But in the next second, he found something even more unbearable. The woman¡¯s hair was right beside his neck. As she breathed, it brushed against the skin of his neck. It was as if someone was teasing him with a feather, making it itch unbearably.

    At this moment, he detected a light and elegant scent, like a mountain spring. He had never encountered this scent before. Even so, he was sure that this was the gentle and lingering scent of the mountain spring.

    Yao Zizhou usually hated touching people, but because of his good looks and high status, there was never ack of beauties around him¡­ Until one day, a woman tried to take advantage of him, and he broke her arm. From then on, no one dared to approach him.

    After Yao Zizhou married Ming Liuyi, he really did want to ept her, but Ming Liuyi¡¯s viciousness and coldness made him close his heart again.

    Who was this woman lying beside him now? She did not seem to be guarded against him at all. He could feel that her body was rxed and unrestrained.

 Chapter 13

    Let Us Test It

    Yao Zizhouughed at himself for a while, he almost forgot that he was a vegetable. Who would guard against a vegetable? He thought that the only person allowed to sleep beside him was Ming Liuyi. But when he thought of the soft voice he had heard when he was briefly awake, and the gentle massage technique she had used, it could not be that vicious woman!

    So, who was this woman?

    For some reason, Yao Zizhou felt an indescribable sense offort and rxation¡­ if one ignored the weight on his body, of course.

    Yao Zizhou could feel the fresh air on the tip of his nose and the slight itchiness around his neck, and it felt like he was still alive.

    Therefore, he had a rare moment of peace and tranquility without any worries.

    Then, Yao Zizhou felt the weight on his body disappear, and the mattress area beside him bounced back into shape. The woman had turned over.

    She left him alone just like that.

    Yao Zizhou suddenly felt a sense of regret and reluctance, as if a piece of his heart was missing.

    Soon, his consciousness began to blur.

    Just as Yao Zizhou thought he was going to fall asleep again, a soft hand climbed onto his body again. His nerves jolted, and he became clear-headed once more. Her touch had returned.

    That soft little hand did not do anything else. It just rested softly on his hand, and her little finger seemed to hook into his fingers unconsciously. Then, they fell into silence again.

    Yao Zizhou did not realize that his heart was already wavering with her every move. However, he was able to calmly figure out a rule¨Ca rule on how he regained his consciousness.

    The first time he woke up was when someone cried for him. A pair of soft hands had been massaging the hideous scars on his legs.

    The second time he woke up, someone was also massaging his calf. It was the same pair of warm and slender hands.

    The third time he woke up was just now. The woman had ced her leg on his body. After she left, his consciousness began to blur, but the moment her fingers wrapped around his, he instantly regained his consciousness.

    The few times he had woken up seemed to be rted to her. He questioned in his mind again: Who was she?

    He felt like his life was being controlled by someone else, but Yao Zizhou was not afraid. Instead, he was filled with joy. This was because there was finally something that piqued his interest in his dark and oppressive life.

    Early in the morning,?Ming Liuyi was woken up by the chirping of birds outside the window. She slowly opened her eyes and found that Yao Zizhou¡¯s face was less than a centimeter away from her nose!

    Ming Liuyi was already screaming in her heart. She had fallen asleep peacefully, but when she opened her eyes, she was like a sloth with her entire body wrapped around him.

    She looked at Yao Zizhou¡¯s face. It looked very gentle, which meant he was not angry. ¡®So, that was that,¡¯ Ming Liuyi consoled herself. However, she still exined herself seriously, ¡°I heard that physical contact can help wake vegetative people, so I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You... You¡¯d better not be ungrateful!¡±

    After that, Ming Liuyi ran to wash up. After sshing her face with cold water a few times, the blush on her face finally disappeared. Then, she casually checked the time.

    Lingling¡¯s message was the first to pop up: [Sister, how is it? Did you get any spiritualfortst night?]

    Ming Liuyi was speechless.

    Before she could reply, Xiao Fan knocked on the door.

    Xiao Fan whispered in Ming Liuyi¡¯s ear, ¡°Madam, the people you asked for have been arranged.¡±

    Ming Liuyi nodded and gave her instructions. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone who they are. Just say that they¡¯re the doctors who check up on the master.¡±

    Xiao Fan nodded and went to make arrangements for the guests.

    Ever since Ming Liuyi decided to personally take care of Yao Zizhou, she would eat three meals a day with him.

    As per her instructions, Yao Zizhou¡¯s breakfast was almond millet congee with a ss of orange juice. Her breakfast was a bowl of seafood noodles.

    Last night, when Xiao Fan had gone to the kitchen to make the arrangements, she also mentioned that the madam liked orange juice very much, and had asked that the staff should not forget it every day.

    The eyes of a housekeeper who stood in the corner, Xiao Hong, lit up, and she quickly nodded.

    When Xiao Fan went to the master bedroom with breakfast, Xiao Hong followed her upstairs with fresh orange juice.

    Ming Liuyi picked up the ss of orange juice and sniffed it. ¡°This is the one you squeezed this morning?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam,¡± Xiao Hong replied softly.

    Ming Liuyi sneered. ¡°Xiao Fan,¡± she said, ¡°tell the inspectors to prepare the machine.¡±

 Chapter 14

    Call The Police

    Xiao Hong panicked. ¡°Madam? What do you mean by this? Please believe me, this really was freshly squeezed this morning.¡± But when she saw that Ming Liuyi did not move at all, she turned around and charged at Yao Zizhou with a fierce look in her eyes.

    Ming Liuyi was shocked. She did not expect Xiao Hong to be so reckless, and quickly went to grab her.

    The bodyguards, who were already waiting by the door, heard the noise and rushed in, tackling Xiao Hong to the ground.

    These people were all here for Yao Zizhou. Ming Liuyi originally wanted to handle this in front of Yao Zizhou, but she had ignored the fact that these people would be desperate. If they really hurt Yao Zizhou, everything would be lost.

    Ming Liuyi thought for a moment, then moved everyone to the living room, leaving two bodyguards in the master bedroom to look after Yao Zizhou.

    At that moment, theb technicians had already gotten the orange juice sample and started running tests on it.

    Ming Liuyi gathered all the employees in the vi, and everyone nervously waited for the results. However, there were also whispers.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that this new Madam is not easy to deal with. It¡¯s only the second day since she left the main manor, and she¡¯s already making a move to establish her authority.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ She just said that the fresh juice was delicious yesterday, and all of a sudden, she calls forb technicians? This person, tsk tsk, she really is two-faced.¡±

    ¡°But Xiao Hong has been working here for years now, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?¡±

    Ming Liuyi turned a deaf ear to these discussions, but silently watched everyone¡¯s expressions.

    At this moment, the test results finally came out. ¡°Madam, there¡¯s a problem with the test results of this ss of orange juice. Besides some additives, there were also some other things¡­¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes indicated for him to continue. At this, theb technician continued speaking honestly, ¡°Madam, this orange juice is poisoned! Although the dosage is small, if it is umted over a long period of time, the consequences would be unpredictable. However, we only brought simple equipment today. We need to take the poison in the orange juice back to theboratory for further research.¡±

    The crowd began to stir, and everyone was panicking.

    Ming Liuyi smiled. ¡°Alright, I understand. I won¡¯t trouble you with the follow-up. Don¡¯t worry, your fee will not be affected.¡±

    Xiao Hong thought that she had escaped a cmity. As soon as theb technicians left, she quickly knelt down in front of Ming Liuyi. ¡°Madam, thank you for your kindness. I know my mistake now, truly. I was just confused for a moment. Thank you for letting me go. From now on¨C¡±

    ¡°When did I say I¡¯d let you go?¡± Ming Liuyi interrupted Xiao Hong¡¯s words, then turned to Xiao Fan and said, ¡°Someone poisoned us. There¡¯s solid evidence. Call the police.¡±

    Xiao Fan quickly went to call the police.

    The police arrived very quickly. Their presence made the crowd even more restless. A few of the more agitated ones wanted to escape, but they underestimated the police. Those showing any signs of suspicion were all taken away.

    Ming Liuyi also cooperated with the investigation, and even submitted a recording of Xiao Hong admitting that she squeezed the orange juice herself.

    When Ming Liuyi returned, night had fallen.

    Xiao Fan was almost done tidying up the vi. The most obvious change in the vi was that the number of servants had decreased significantly, and most of them were familiar faces.

    Seeing that Ming Liuyi had returned, everyone gathered in the living room.

    Ming Liuyi sighed. Her voice was tender and soft, but her tone was powerful. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Those who have done wrong and harbor ill intentions will be punished. As for the rest of you, I hope that everyone will continue your duties as you have done in the past. However, if today¡¯s incident were to happen again, I want everyone to think carefully about it. There are no walls that can¡¯t be prated. If you¡¯re discovered, what will happen to Xiao Hong will happen to you! If your family has any difficulties, you can tell me, I will help you, and the Yao family will help you. All of you have worked for the Yao family for many years, and I believe that we all have sentiments for each other, so don¡¯t let a little ill-gotten gain hurt our rtionship. Besides, the Yao family is still here, and we have never said that we would leave you high and dry.¡±

    Everyone had their own ns in their hearts. To be honest, they had all seen the master¡¯s heroic bearing before. Although he was serious, he was generous. Working for the Yao family, the sry and benefits were always high, so everyone was grateful. However, after the master¡¯s ident, it was inevitable that some people¡¯s inclinations would change, and others took advantage of these vulnerabilities.

    Moreover, the madam had previously been mean to the master, but now she was willing to protect him. Everyone¡¯s hearts were touched. Moreover, she had said that if they had any difficulties, they could look to the Yao family. The Yao family would not just ignore them¡­

    After Ming Liuyi finished speaking, she swept her gaze over everyone, then she went back to rest in her room. She looked at Yao Zizhou and suddenly remembered something. She quickly went to find Xiao Fan. ¡°Has the master had his lunch yet?¡±

 Chapter 15

    I¡¯m In The Same Boat As You

    Xiao Fan nodded. ¡°Yes, I did. I fed him at noon.¡±

    ¡°Did it go well?¡± Ming Liuyi asked.

    ¡°I could be clumsy, so I tried for over an hour, and yet only managed to feed him half a bowl¡¯s worth,¡± Xiao Fan said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that equivalent to eating half a bowl of congee for the entire afternoon?¡± Ming Liuyi¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.

    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t feed him. I was worried that he would be hungry, so I fed him some milk in the afternoon.¡± After Xiao Fan finished speaking, she saw Ming Liuyi nod her head. Without any other instructions, she went to the kitchen to prepare Ming Liuyi¡¯s dinner.

    The master bedroom was silent once more.

    Ming Liuyi sat beside Yao Zizhou and looked at his side-profile. Eventually, she could not help reaching out and poking his face. ¡°Yao Zizhou, why are you so disobedient? I was only gone for a while, why aren¡¯t you eating properly?¡±

    Yao Zizhou was confused.

    Ming Liuyi did not know that, because of her touch, Yao Zizhou would regain his consciousness. Ming Liuyi continued mumbling to herself, ¡°Xiao Hong has been arrested by the police. All those with malicious intent have already been driven away.¡±

    Yao Zizhou was even more puzzled by this.

    Ming Liuyi continued, ¡°Actually, I did not want to alert the enemy, but I was thinking what if I slip up one day? So with this, we can eat without worry. In the future, if¡­ Never mind, we¡¯ll deal with each move ordingly, but you have to be obedient.¡±

    Yao Zizhou was confused again.

    No one had ever spoken to him like this since he matured.

    If Ming Liuyi could lean on his chest at this time, she would definitely be able to hear his heartbeat beating like a drum.

    At this time, Ming Liuyi¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She carelessly answered the phone with one hand while her other hand continued to stroke Yao Zizhou¡¯s face.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I am Yao Ziyang.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Yao Ziyang, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Yao Zizhou could only hear Ming Liuyi¡¯s voice. He suppressed the questions in his heart and silently listened.

    Yao Ziyang was tired of keeping up the farce with this stupid woman, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Let¡¯s get straight to the point. I know you¡¯re not happy with a vegetable and your days are hard. I have a way for you to get rid of Yao Zizhou and live a free life, but I just need you to not get in the way, sister-inw. What do you think?¡±

    Ming Liuyi thought furiously, ¡®Yao Ziyang! He¡¯s your older brother! How could you!?¡±

    Yao Ziyang gave a cold huff. ¡°Ming Liuyi, you can stop pretending now. If I weren¡¯t sure of your actual nature, I wouldn¡¯t be calling you. Yao Gui does not know about your methods, but I do. For the longest time, I did not let the Yao family know the truth. If not for me covering for you, do you think you could remain in the Yao family? Right now, you¡¯re waiting for Yao to wake up, but have you ever thought about what he¡¯ll do to you once he wakes?¡±

    ¡°So, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business like today,¡± Yao Ziyang replied.

    ¡°You nted Xiao Hong?¡± Ming Liuyi asked. She had her suspicions, but she did not think they would be revealed straightaway.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get in my way again, or else you and your little lover will suffer for the rest of your lives!¡± Yao Ziyang threatened.

    Ming Liuyi pondered for a moment. ¡°Okay, but you have tell me what you want to do. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be like today. You poisoned the orange juice, but I got set up as well.¡± You¡¯re smart, but I¡¯m not stupid. What do you think?¡±

    Yao Ziyang sneered, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you one more chance. But it will depend on your performance. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to put a small dose of slow-acting poison in the milk.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was shocked. So there was still a hidden threat in this house! But Yao Zizhou had only been discharged from the hospital for two days, so why was Yao Ziyang so arrogant? He seemed to be in a hurry to kill Yao Zizhou.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell Yao Gui about this?¡±

    Yao Ziyang sneered, ¡°Go ahead! I¡¯ll be having an all-day meeting with Yao Gui tomorrow. If you do anything, I¡¯ll tell Yao Gui that you were the one who poisoned him. Do you think Yao Gui will believe you over me? He¡¯ll have you dealt with without even waiting for your exnation. Ming Liuyi, to actually ask such a question, do you think you¡¯re that important? Do you think that you¡¯re the madam of the Yao family now just because you dealt with a few housekeepers?¡±

    Yao Ziyang¡¯s voice was like a venomous snake, waiting for an opportunity to strike. It sent chills down one¡¯s spine.

    Ming Liuyi understood clearly that if she were to fight him head-on, she would have no chance of winning. Her eyes flickered. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll believe you this time. I¡¯ll feed him milk tomorrow. If anyone finds out, you¡¯ll have to protect me. I¡¯m in the same boat as you now.¡±

 Chapter 16

    This Is Her True Self

    Hearing Ming Liuyi¡¯s words, Yao Ziyang almostughed. Where did Yao Gui find this idiot? She¡¯s so easy to manipte. If something really happened in the future, who would care about her? Besides, no matter who did the deed, wouldn¡¯t it be more exciting to have Yao Zizhou¡¯s bed partner kill him? Thinking of this, Yao Ziyang¡¯s eyes shed with madness.

    Yao Ziyang suppressed the excitement in his heart and calmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this slow-acting poison canst for three months and slowly induces organ failure. It¡¯s hard to trace. When I be the president of the Yao¡¯s group, I won¡¯t forget the part you yed.¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s voice was timid, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Hanging up the phone, Ming Liuyi angrily pounded the bed with her fist. There went her three months of peace. The more Ming Liuyi thought about it, the more she felt displeased. She began to vent her anger on Yao Zizhou, but her tone waspletely different from the one she had used on Yao Ziyang, as if she was acting coquettishly, ¡°Hurry up and wake up, I really can¡¯t stand this anymore.¡±

    Even though Yao Zizhou only had an inkling of the context, he still understood what was going on. He did not believe it at first, but now he was sure that this woman was Ming Liuyi!

    She wanted to poison him together with Yao Ziyang! No wonder she was so gentle before.

    ¡®I, Yao Zizhou, am truly pathetic. To think that Ming Liuyi would save me from this darkness. I must be mad. If someone plots my death, I deserve it.¡¯

    However, he had never thought that Yao Ziyang would try to kill him. He had always thought that Yao Ziyang was an obedient and sensible younger brother. He was quiet in thepany and rarely attracted anyone¡¯s attention. He did not expect that Ziyang was also a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.

    Being betrayed by his family made Yao Zizhou even more disheartened.

    ¡®To h*ll with the Yao Corporation, or my freedom! If they want it, they can take it all!¡¯ He thought that he had hit rock bottom by being in a vegetative state, but the worst was yet toe!

    His heart, which had been opened by that pair of soft, petite hands, was closed off again.

    The spiritual spring seemed to sense Yao Zizhou¡¯s agitation, and it started to well up.

    This made Ming Liuyi exim in surprise, but before she could investigate carefully, Xiao Fan knocked on the door.

    Ming Liuyi reluctantly pulled back her divine sense and said, ¡°Enter.¡±

    Xiao Fan brought over a steaming bowl of bone broth noodles. ¡°Madam, you must be tired after a long day. Have some noodles to warm your stomach.¡±

    Ming Liuyi quickly ate two mouthfuls, then thought of something. ¡°Come back tomorrow morning to get the bowl. I¡¯ll be going to bed shortly.¡±

    After Xiao Fan left, Ming Liuyi locked the door and began to carefully examine herself. This time, she could clearly feel the dripping of the spiritual spring.

    Each drop was extremely precious. Ming Liuyi utilized her divine sense and gathered the spiritual water to the tip of her middle finger, then dripped it into the bone broth noodle.

    In an instant, the bone broth noodle soup, which did not look remarkable, suddenly glowed with a pure white luster.

    Ming Liuyi picked up the bowl, and walked toward Yao Zizhou. This time, she did not bother Xiao Fan to fetch another spoon, and just used her own spoon to feed Yao Zizhou a mouthful of the soup.

    This mouthful seemed to have turned on a switch. The spiritual spring in Ming Liuyi¡¯s body instantly revitalized and flowed out continuously.

    Looking at Yao Zizhou again, he no longer appeared as sick as before. His skin was glowing, and his legs, which had not been used for a long time and had grown bby, were starting to tighten. Anyone could see the change in Yao Zizhou with a single nce.

    Ming Liuyi did not dare to feed him more, worried that he might not be able to handle it. Seeing Yao Zizhou¡¯s legs, she ced a drop of spiritual spring water on her palm, rubbed her palms together, and massaged his legs.

    At this moment, Yao Zizhou could only sneer. ¡®She already intends to poison the milk, so this can¡¯t be anything good either.¡¯ However, those delicate hands seemed to have some kind of magic. Every touch seemed to reach his heart, making his heart stir once more.

    Ming Liuyi massaged for a while and realized that she had worked up a sweat, so she went to wash up. She was worried that her body could not take it, so she dripped a little more of the spiritual water into the bathtub to improve the conditions of her body.

    After soaking for a while, Ming Liuyi fell asleep. Then, she was woken up by a strong stench. At that instant, she realized that her body was covered in ck sweat. She then washed herself clean with water. The look in her eyes changed as she noticed that her skin color at that moment was no longer that of Original Ming Liuyi. She quickly got up to look at herself in the mirror, as if trying to verify something.

    As expected, the person in the mirror right then had 90% of her own features prior to her transmigration! Her soulful almond-shaped eyes were now so bright that they seemed to be filled with stars. Her lips were a tender pink, and her skin was like a peeled egg¨Cpale and tender without a single blemish.

    Ming Liuyi was so delighted that she almost jumped for joy. This was her true self!

 Chapter 17

    The Poisonous Milk Is Served

    Today was the third time Ming Liuyi climbed into Yao Zizhou¡¯s bed. This time, she was more used to it. She unhurriedly lifted the silk covers andy down. In fact, she knew her sleeping habits very well. Even if she went to sleep on her back, she would definitely shift over to Yao Zizhou¡¯s side during her sleep. Therefore, she was toozy to argue with herself. Nothing was more important than her ownfort now.

    However, what she did not know was that Yao Zizhou, as the male lead, was the Blessed One, and had a strong attraction to the spiritual spring. It was also the spiritual spring that made her uncontrobly drawn to Yao Zizhou. It was also because of their close proximity at night that the spiritual spring was able to restore its vitality.

    Very quickly, Ming Liuyi entered the realm of dreams. Without the control of human consciousness, her body unconsciouslytched on to Yao Zizhou.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s breath caught in his throat. How could this woman be so shameless? During the day, she was still thinking about how to poison him, but at night, she was tantly taking advantage of him!

    But soon, the changes in his body caused Yao Zizhou to temporarily forget about her. Unlike his usual sluggishness, his muscles today were light and energetic. His calf, which had been paralyzed for a long time, even felt somewhat warm.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart was filled with joy, but he quickly suppressed it. He did not know if the sudden improvement in his body was good or bad, because he did not know what it meant...

    Had Ming Liuyi done something? And that wicked woman was sleeping soundly beside him! Her body was wrapped around his, as if they were the most intimate partners in the world.

    He used to have the power to do anything he wanted. Under his leadership, the Yao Corporation rose higher and higher. At that time, he wanted the whole world to be beneath his feet and have everyone bow to him.

    Now, there seemed to be only Ming Liuyi left in his world.

    During the day, she had hidden her evil intentions and pretended to care for him. She had indeed obtained everyone¡¯s trust and remained by his side to gain benefits.

    At night, she acted as if nothing had happened and wrapped herself around him without fear.

    Yao Zizhou huffed coldly in his heart. He swore to himself that if he could wake up, that would be the day of Ming Liuyi¡¯s death. He would make her wish she was dead!

    At this moment, the soft body next to Yao Zizhou seemed to be having trouble sleeping. It gave a strong shudder and, as if seekingfort, a fluffy little head rubbed against Yao Zizhou¡¯s side a few times before it found afortable position and continued to sleep.

    Yao Zizhou felt her kitten-like actions and changed his mind. If Ming Liuyi could please him like a little animal in the future, then he could be a little more merciful, and keep her by his side to y with her when he was free.

    The next morning. Yao Ziyang seemed to be very eager to see Ming Liuyi¡¯s ¡°loyalty.¡± Without waiting for Ming Liuyi to wake up, a housekeeper knocked on the door to deliver the milk.

    Ming Liuyi bit her lip. She knew that she could not escape this, and neither could she pretend to not hear anything. She could only respond, ¡°Come in.¡±

    It was the maid, Xiao Xue, who came in holding two cups of warm milk on a tray.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s heart stuttered. ¡°Why is there also a cup for me?¡±

    Xiao Xue smiled. ¡°I¡¯m worried that the master wouldn¡¯t take it well. Milk shouldn¡¯t be wasted, so of course I had an extra portion prepared. What do you think, Madam?¡±

    The rm in Ming Liuyi¡¯s mind went off. This maid had arrived too early, and she did not have time to make preparations. Although Yao Ziyang had said that it was a slow-acting poison, there should not be any problems drinking it for the first time. However, this was only for normal people. Yao Zizhou was in a vegetative state, and his immune system was already weak. Who knew what would happen if he drank this cup of poisoned milk?

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s mind was in turmoil, but her face remained serene. She calmly picked up the milk, then the spoon, and gently blew on it. Then, she signaled to Xiao Xue that she could leave.

    ¡°Madam,¡± Xiao Xue said unhurriedly, ¡°please feed the master. If it¡¯s not convenient for you, I can do it.¡±

    With furrowed brows, Ming Liuyi brought the spoon to Yao Zizhou¡¯s mouth and fed him spoonful by spoonful. However, before the milk could reach his mouth, Ming Liuyi¡¯s hand bent slightly to the side, causing the milk to spill all over his body before it could enter his mouth.

    ¡°Madam! You should be careful, this milk is very expensive, I think I should do it,¡± Xiao Xue spoke again.

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, she was immediately furious. She mmed the ss of milk on the table and was about to pick up her phone. ¡°You¡¯re just a maid, and you dare talk to me like that? Who gave you the right? I¡¯d like to ask Yao Ziyang if he was the one who incited this!¡±

 Chapter 18

    An Embarrassing Approach

    When Xiao Xue heard that Ming Liuyi was going toin, she panicked and her tone became ttering. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ve spoken out of turn, and I apologize. Please let me off this time.¡±

    Ming Liuyi snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going to video call Yao Ziyang now, I have to show him how Yao Zizhou drank the milk. I don¡¯t want to be set up by you again.¡±

    Xiao Xue thought that Ming Liuyi was just bluffing. She did not expect her to actually make the call, and Yao Ziyang answered.

    ¡°Sister-inw?¡±

    Upon hearing Yao Ziyang¡¯s voice, Xiao Xue quickly exined, ¡°I brought the milk as you ordered.¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not say anything and just stared at Yao Ziyang.

    In the video, two voluptuous women were sleeping next to Yao Ziyang.

    Only then did Yao Ziyang remember his current state and felt a little awkward. He put on his bathrobe and went to the living room. Then, he took a good look at Ming Liuyi.

    It had only been a few days since hest saw Ming Liuyi in the hospital. But the current Ming Liuyi waspletely different from the timid Ming Liuyi from before. It was still her, but she was so beautiful that it was as if she was bathed in a nket of light.

    Even if she were to stand among statuesque models, Ming Liuyi would not be inferior in any way. She was a dazzling existence that could catch one¡¯s eye in an instant.

    Compared to her, when Yao Ziyang thought about the two sexy women on his bed, he felt that he drew the short strawst night. This Ming Liuyi was still his sister-inw in name, and he knew how to behave in front of others. After a few months, he had gotten used to having a sister-inw. But in reality, Ming Liuyi was younger than him. Thinking of this, Yao Ziyang¡¯s thoughts became a little bolder. ¡°You seem a bit different from before.¡±

    Ming Liuyi sneered in her heart. Her soul had transmigrated into this body, so of course she looked different.

    Yao Ziyang¡¯s eyes darkened, he had not tried a forbidden tryst in bed before. ¡°If we had video-called each otherst night, I would have willingly interrupted the ¡®good time¡¯ you were having with Yao Zizhou.¡±

    ¡°Do you want the honors instead?¡± Ming Liuyi asked.

    Yao Ziyang lowered his gaze slightly, ¡°So tell me, what¡¯s the matter? Did he finish the milk?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to file aint against your employee! She was very rude to me and did not respect me at all. Did you teach her this? I want you to fire her right now and remove her from my sight!¡± Ming Liuyi huffed coldly.

    Yao Ziyang put on a look as if he understood. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y with you. I don¡¯t care what you want to do, you can fire the maid, just feed him the milk now.¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s tone suddenly became aggrieved, ¡°You Yao¡¯s are always bullying me. Now, even a housekeeper can step on me and tell me what to do.¡±

    If this dragged on, no one knew what would happen. Although Yao Ziyang liked women, he would not risk this operation. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Xiao Xue, leave first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Xiao Xue left in a hurry, afraid of being fired.

    ¡°Can you feed him now?¡± Yao Ziyang said.

    Ming Liuyi put her phone to the side so that the camera could see her. Then she picked up the spoon and approached Yao Zizhou.

    From Yao Ziyang¡¯s point of view, he could only see Yao Zizhou¡¯s forehead. He was not sure if Ming Liuyi was really feeding him the milk. ¡°Ming Liuyi, what are you doing? Turn the camera to Yao Zizhou!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so troublesome.¡± Ming Liuyi could not help but mutter aint.

    ¡°Ming Liuyi, I¡¯m warning you onest time, this vi is not what it seems. Do you think you can buy people over with a few words? The entire vi is under my control, so you¡¯d best proceed carefully.¡± Yao Ziyang¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Ming Liuyi understood that she could not put this off today, so she could only take a gamble. She muted the video call and held Yao Zizhou¡¯s hand quietly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you can hear me, but Yao Zizhou, I really don¡¯t have a choice. Now, Yao Ziyang wants to use the poisoned milk to harm you. He said it¡¯s a slow-acting poison, and it will only take effect after three months, but I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s telling the truth...¡± When she said this, Ming Liuyi¡¯s face turned a little red, and she looked a little embarrassed, ¡°That... I have the spiritual spring now, so drinking this milk should be fine. In order to hide it from him, I can only trouble you. Don¡¯te after me about this matter in the future!¡±

    After saying that, Ming Liuyi unmuted the video call. She ignored the other party¡¯s curses and threats, picked up the milk, and took a big gulp.

    Then, Yao Ziyang saw Ming Liuyi, with a mouth full of milk, lean over and press her lips against Yao Zizhou¡¯s.

 Chapter 19

    Life¡¯s Dilemma

    The morning sun shone on the young girl¡¯s face, giving her cheeks a gilded look. The young girl¡¯s red lips were pressed against the pale lips of the one lying on the bed.

    Ming Liuyi had not intended for things to develop this way. This was her first kiss, but it was not like she could do anything about it. She closed her eyes tightly and thought to herself in surprise, ¡®Yao Zizhou¡¯s lips are so soft.¡¯

    Ming Liuyi was only absent-minded for a moment, causing a bit of milk to slip from her mouth and into Yao Zizhou¡¯s mouth. She immediately realized her mistake and quickly focused, taking small gulps herself. Then, she wiped away the residue from Yao Zizhou¡¯s mouth.

    It was uncertain if it was because Yao Ziyang did not say anything, or if Ming Liuyi was too focused, but in any case, Ming Liuyi was no longer aware of her surroundings. It was as if they were the only two left in the world.

    Just like that, she single-mindedly?finished feeding him all the milk.

    The feeling of their lips touching seemed to be more wonderful than she had imagined. Coupled with her rapid heartbeat, Ming Liuyi felt like she was being lured into a sense of romance.

    After drinking thest mouthful, Ming Liuyi hurriedly showed the empty cup to Yao Ziyang on the other end of the video call, then she hung up the phone with a click. She turned and rushed into the bathroom, stuck two fingers down her throat, and regurgitated as much milk as she could.

    Ming Liuyi had drunk a cup of poisoned milk on an empty stomach, so she vomited violently. At this time, she felt so ufortable that her eyes were filled with tears. She rinsed her mouth and ingested a drop of spiritual water. Then, she could not stay conscious any longer. With cold sweat on her head, she copsed on the bed and fell asleep.

    Before she went to sleep, Ming Liuyi thought to herself that her first kiss was the worst!

    While Ming Liuyi was asleep, Yao Zizhou began a new round of self-doubt. At that moment, his mind was in turmoil. When Ming Liuyi held his hand, he had already regained consciousness.

    In the past, he had always thought that this world was normal. He was also a firm materialist. However, the recent events were really difficult for him to exin with science.

    For example, he could only gain consciousness when Ming Liuyi touched him, and Ming Liuyi seemed to have be apletely different person.

    In the past, Ming Liuyi could not wait for him to die so that she could be free. Going by normal reasoning, she should be prying his mouth open and forcing the poisoned milk down his throat, right? But Ming Liuyi was willing to drink the poisoned milk for him.

    Even his biological parents would not be willing to go to this extent, what was Ming Liuyi thinking? And... in that kind of way...

    The girl¡¯s warm breath came close to him, and her soft lips, with the clear breath of the mountain spring, gently kissed his lips.

    Acting! Ming Liuyi was definitely acting.

    Yao Zizhou could only use self-denial to exin the abnormality. Of course, if he could ignore thefort and cleanliness of his body, the warm feeling in his stomach, the obvious improvement in his calf muscles, and the soft lingering touch on his lips...

    It had only been a few hours, but the woman beside him was in apletely different state thanst night.

    Last night, Ming Liuyi was warm and soft, rxed andfortable, lying on the bed without restraint, like a little kitten that constantly needed sleep.

    But right at that moment, Ming Liuyi¡¯s entire form was trembling, and her body was covered in cold sweat. She was curled up, leaning lightly against his side.

    Yao Zizhou could clearly feel her difort.

    Shey on her side, and her lips brushed against his arm. Unlike the warmth from before, her lips were cold.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s felt a chill in his heart, which twitched ufortably, and an unspeakable sadness enveloped him. Why did she have to do this?

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart was burning with anger. How could he rely on a woman to protect him! But his current state... He tried to move his fingers, but no matter how much strength he used in his body, there was no reaction. Dispirited, he thought, ¡®What kind of life is this?¡¯ The first half of his life was full of glory, and yet he had to live out the rest of his life as a vegetable. However, while he was conscious, he watched as his rtives constantly tried to harm him, and his wife shelter him from the onught, yet he was helpless.

    While Ming Liuyi slept, the entire vi had undergone a tremendous reassignment of staff. The previously vacant housekeeping ¡°positions¡± were all filled by unfamiliar faces. There were also more bodyguards, and the entire vi became tense and quiet.

    Xiao Fan was finally allowed toe in at lunch. She had wanted to deliver breakfast much earlier, but was stopped by the bodyguard. She waited anxiously until noon before the bodyguard let her go in.

    Seeing Ming Liuyi¡¯s pale face, Xiao Fan¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Madam, what¡¯s going on?¡±

 Chapter 20

    The Imperial Physician

    Seeing Xiao Fan like this, Ming Liuyi felt bad. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. How¡¯s the situation outside?¡±

    ¡°A lot of bodyguards suddenly arrived,¡± Xiao Fan replied quickly. ¡°There are also some housekeepers I don¡¯t recognize. The entire vi has been ced under their control. They didn¡¯t even let mee upstairs...¡±

    Ming Liuyi lowered her eyes. She knew that Yao Ziyang still had a n. He wanted to put her under house arrest and take the opportunity to poison Yao Zizhou. Then, he would naturally push the me on her. Yao Ziyang would never go easy on someone who knew his secret.

    Now, her only hope was Yao Gui. Although Yao Ziyang had already taken over most of Yao Gui¡¯s duties, Yao Gui still had the final say, be it in the family or thepany.

    However, Ming Liuyi was not certain. She looked at Xiao Fan. ¡°You have to be strong. The master and I both need you.¡±

    Xiao Fan nodded with determination. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam. I was abandoned by my parents as a child. It was the Yao family who gave me a job and allowed me to live. I¡¯ll protect you and Master, even if I have to risk my life. To protect the Yao family¡¯s descendants.¡±

    Ming Liuyi could not help butugh. ¡°We don¡¯t have to risk our lives. We are not awless society. We just have to use thew for our own self-protection.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, Madam.¡± Xiao Fan nodded.

    ¡°Then you go down and keep an eye on them. I¡¯m quite safe for now. You be careful, too. Let me know immediately if anything happens,¡± Ming Liuyi said.

    Xiao Fan took her instructions and left.

    At this moment, Ming Liuyi was also desperately trying toe up with a good countermeasure. Right then, Lingling¡¯s timing could not have been better.

    Lingling: [You know that prestigious family of Traditional Chinese Medicine physicians? The head of house¡¯s youngest son, Miao Ruiming, has recently returned to the country. I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve heard of him. He may be the youngest son, but he is most definitely the next head of the family with peerless healing skills. He studied overseas to refine his theoretical knowledge of eastern medicine. Next week, he will be holding a medical forum in A City, with on-the-spot consultations avable. Would you like to give it a try?]

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Ming Liuyi: [That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll make arrangements now.]

    Ming Liuyi plotted in her heart. If she went to Yao Ziyang directly, he would undoubtedly not agree to it, but what if she were to approach Yao Gui instead? With that in mind, she began searching online for Miao Ruiming¡¯s details.

    Miao Ruiming, 33 years old, hailed from a family with generations of doctors. His ancestor was once an imperial physician in the pce. He became renowned since the age of 21 for his skills at diagnosing and curing illnesses, but he did not stop there as he continued to improve his craft...

    At this moment, Miao Miao had yet to reach A City, but his appointment schedule was already fully booked. Even so, this was not an issue for the Yao family. It was only a pity that Yao Ziyang had ordered everyone to stay silent about the news, or Yao Gui would have sought Miao Ruiming¡¯s assistance much sooner.

    Ming Liuyi thought about it and called Yao Gui directly.

    When Yao Gui saw Ming Liuyi¡¯s call, he frowned. He had previously turned a blind eye to Ming Liuyi¡¯s antics in the Yao family as long as she did not go overboard. It was just that with increasing reports about what she had been up to, his impression of her had worsened. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not let his cold demeanor get to her as she went straight to the point. ¡°Father, do you know Miao Ruiming? He¡¯s the heir to a prestigious family of Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioners. He has recently returned to the country, and I want to invite him toe to our house to treat Zizhou. Will you be able to make arrangements?¡±

    Yao Gui was inwardly surprised at hearing this. He initially thought that Ming Liuyi was not able to stand being in the vi anymore and wanted to make a request to leave. Even though she was indeed making a request, it was a request rted to Yao Zizhou¡¯s welfare. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone make the arrangements. Is there anything else?¡±

    Ming Liuyi hesitated for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s just that... There¡¯s been a sudden increase of people in the vi. Father, Yao Zizhou needs to be undisturbed in his recovery. Shouldn¡¯t the housekeepers be dismissed? I can care for him myself.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Do you think you¡¯d be able to manage such a huge vi?¡± Yao Gui snapped at her in response.

    ¡°Father...¡±

    This time, without waiting for Ming Liuyi to continue on, Yao Gui interrupted her. ¡°Do you truly think I do not know about your schemes? Don¡¯t bring this up with me again.¡± He hung up the phone. After all, Ming Liuyi was a youngdy currently taking care of a vegetable. Who knew what would happen if she was allowed to have her way without the supervision of others?

    Seeing that Yao Gui had ended the call, Ming Liuyi realized that she had been too hasty. After all, she did not know what Yao Ziyang had said to Yao Gui. Even Yao Gui¡¯s attitude towards her had changed drastically.

    Ming Liuyi felt that her task was getting increasingly challenging, but at least there was one good news today. If Miao Ruiming coulde and treat Yao Zizhou, he would wake up earlier, and she would be free sooner.

    After a while, Lingling sent her another message.

    Lingling: [Oh, I forgot one important thing. You previously donated 200,000 Yuan, correct? The chairperson of the charity foundation wants to invite you to visit the family members of the vegetative patients.]

 Chapter 21

    Sichuan Spicy Dish

    Ming Liuyi definitely wanted to go. After all, she had not had the chance to socialize ever since she transmigrated into the novel. This was a rare opportunity to learn about this world.

    However, when she considered the fact that the vi was already under Yao Ziyang¡¯s control, if she were to head out¡­

    Ming Liuyi: [I¡¯ll consider it.]

    Lingling: [I¡¯ll be there, too. It¡¯ll be even better if you cane.]

    Ming Liuyi: [That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll try to make it.]

    Lingling: [I¡¯ve sent you the link to the invitation. I¡¯ll be expecting good news.]

    Ming Liuyi tapped on the link. This invitation was fairly formal, embellished with the official seal of the charity foundation. With this, she might just be able to persuade Yao Ziyang. After some thinking, she sent the invitation directly to Yao Ziyang.

    Ming Liuyi knew that Yao Ziyang would reply immediately, so she put down her phone and went to manage her other duties. It was lunchtime, and both she and Yao Zizhou had not even had their breakfast yet.

    As she was preupied with the news Lingling gave her, she did not know what was avable for lunch. Now that she had taken a look at the menu, Ming Liuyi¡¯s expression faltered. A bowl of shredded chicken congee had been prepared for Yao Zizhou. As for the other dishes, they were all spicy dishes. If she did not know any better, she would have thought that she had transmigrated to Sichuan. There was fragrant and spicy fish, malo tofu, spicy deep-fried chicken, and cayenne pepper beef to name a few. Even the main dish was m noodles covered in chili oil!

    Ming Liuyi was certain that there was something wrong with the bowl of shredded chicken congee. After all, people in vegetative states could not eat spicy food.

    In fact, Yao Ziyang was giving a pretty strong hint. Of course, she was not going to thank him for it.

    That being said, the dishes did rouse her curiosity, and she tasted a few mouthfuls of each. The numbing m spiciness was of a moderate level, and the dishes tasted pretty good. However, she had a really low tolerance to spicy dishes, and her whole face became red from it. She paced to and fro in front of the door, muttering to herself loud enough to be heard by the bodyguards, ¡°It¡¯s too spicy! Oh my god! My tongue feels like it¡¯s on fire!¡±

    Then, taking the chance to head to the bathroom, she poured all the bowl of congee down the toilet. She scrubbed the bowl clear and refilled it with clean water. Ming Liuyi believed that if she poured the chili oil out of the bowl of m noodles before giving them to Yao Zizhou, he would not die and should be able to consume it. The spicy chicken, too. She could just discard the deep-fried skin and take out the tender meat within. Once the meat was rinsed with water, the spiciness should be reduced.

    Ming Liuyi rinsed the noodles repeatedly in water and mushed them into bits with a spoon. She took that and the chicken meat that was already washed, and fed them carefully to Yao Zizhou.

    Ming Liuyi could not resist saying as she fed him, ¡°I don¡¯t have to eat this to know that it probably doesn¡¯t taste good. However, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it, so you¡¯ll have to make do. Just bear with this for a while. I¡¯ll definitely figure something out¡­¡±

    Fortunately, Yao Zizhou had no issues with his swallowing reflex, and the process of feeding him went smoothly. Once Ming Liuyi was full, and was quite sure that Yao Zizhou had eaten his fill too, she cleaned everything thoroughly to make sure that no one knew what she had done. After that, she walked to the door and told the bodyguard outside, ¡°Get Xiao Fan to bring these down.¡±

    Xiao Fan had been waiting outside the whole time. She hurried over the moment she heard Ming Liuyi¡¯s voice. She had been worried that the madam would be too concerned over her husband to have an appetite, but she had finished everything. ¡°Do you have any further instructions, madam?¡±

    ¡°Tell the kitchens to stop sending any spicy dishes. My stomach isn¡¯t feeling well after eating them,¡± Ming Liuyi said.

    Xiao Fan nodded and left.

    It was nighttime before Yao Ziyang finally responded.

    Yao Ziyang: [It¡¯s good that you¡¯re thinking of going out, sister-inw. I hope you have a great time.]

    Ming Liuyi lowered her gaze. This Yao Ziyang was a cautious man, and even the contents of his message showed nothing suspicious. But just when she was about to put down the phone, the bodyguard outside the door knocked abruptly.

    Ming Liuyi went to open the door, and the bodyguard passed her another phone.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡®Isn¡¯t this guy being too paranoid?¡¯ Was he afraid that she would record the conversation? She picked up the phone, ¡°Yao Ziyang, what do you want?¡±

    Yao Ziyang¡¯s voice hadpletely changed from its previous polite tone to something sinister, ¡°You¡¯re trying to get through to Miao Ruiming and you¡¯re attending the vegetable charity event. Ming Liuyi, who would have thought that you were such a good actress?¡±

    Ming Liuyi gave a coldugh. ¡°I¡¯m going to take that as apliment. I am Madam Yao after all. All of these are well within my responsibilities.¡±

    Yao Ziyang huffed disdainfully. ¡°I hope you remember that you¡¯re only acting. If I catch you doing anything funny, I can reassure you that you and Yao Zizhou will die on the same day!¡±

    Ming Liuyi rolled her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else besides death threats? I¡¯m just bored to death at home. If it were you, won¡¯t you be out of your mind from having to face a vegetable every day?¡±

    Yao demon¡¯s eyes hardened. ¡°You may head out. If you¡¯re trying to take this chance to have a tryst with your ex-boyfriend, Yu Han, then I wouldn¡¯t even have to do anything. Yao Gui will get rid of you first.¡±

 Chapter 22

    Acknowledging His Wife

    Yu Han? Ming Liuyi had forgotten about this person, and now he was all her mind could think of, because when she heard this name, her body actually became excited... Worried that something unexpected might happen, Ming Liuyi quickly made a noise in response and handed the phone back to the bodyguard.

    Ming Liuyi leaned against the door, breathing heavily. How could this be? When she heard the name Yu Han, her whole body became a little lighter, as if just a name was enough to bring joy to Original Ming Liuyi.

    Ming Liuyi did not know how long it would take for her to fully control this body. Even if the appearance was 90% simr, thisck of control made her a little flustered.

    Suddenly, Ming Liuyi remembered that she had not fed Yao Zizhou the spiritual spring water. She quickly focused and condensed a few drops on her fingertips before she carefully dripped them into his mouth.

    She thought for a moment before she also applied two drops of the spiritual water onto Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyelids. Then, she gently massaged them with her fingers until the spiritual water waspletely absorbed. Finally, it came to the daily calf massage.

    Yao Zizhou had been blind for a while now. In this long period of time, other than the doctors who examined him by lifting his eyelids with rubber gloves, this was the first time someone had touched his eyelids. He had also never thought that Ming Liuyi would massage him so gently.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s hands were the same as thest few times, warm and soft. Her delicate fingertips gently rotated around his eyes. Her hands seemed to have magic. It was just a few casual movements, but it seemed to have opened up his Conception and Governor vessels. That gentle power seemed to strike the depths of his soul.

    Yao Zizhou enjoyed the gentle touches so much that, when her hand left, he felt an unspeakable reluctance for it to stop. As if she had heard the call in his heart, she started to massage his legs again.

    It was only then did Yao Zizhou realize that Ming Liuyi had not been caressing his blind eyes, she was just helping him massage them. Now, his ugly and disabled legs were about to be exposed to her again.

    Ever since he found out that Ming Liuyi was different, Yao Zizhou had started to re-evaluate her, and thought of her as a new person entirely. In fact, he was already calling her his wife in his heart. He did not know who she was, but he was sure that she was not the original Ming Liuyi. And she slept with him every night in an intimate position. The two of them had slept in each other¡¯s arms, so she must be his wife.

    Her breath was clean and fresh. He could smell the clear scent of the mountain spring whenever she got close to him. Her voice was as beautiful as honey as she softly told him what was happening every day. It made his heart feel warm.

    However, Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart quickly sank. They were not in a good situation. In order to protect him, his wife had suffered many grievances, and even a bite of food required a lot of effort.

    However, Yao Zizhou never heard her grumble, she was like a little sun, smiling as she faced the storm every day.

    Yao Zizhou could not help but think that even though he was in a vegetative state, his wife still took care of him with such dedication. If he really woke up, would she stay by his side forever?

    But how could he bear to let her stay by his side? He was a blind and disabled person.

    Meanwhile, Yao Ziyang did not quite have theplicated feelings which Yao Zizhou did. He could easily agree to Ming Liuyi¡¯s request because he thought that she had no power to cause much trouble. After all, she was just a poor girl with no money or background. Who would take her seriously? Before, when Yao Zizhou was in power, he could not cause much trouble either. But now that she was separated from the only person she could depend on, Yao Ziyang just wanted to see what Ming Liuyi could do.

    Naturally, Ming Liuyi had noticed Yao Ziyang¡¯s unconcerned attitude towards her, and the vignce in her heart had also reduced a lot.

    This weekend was the constion event for the Charity Foundation for Vegetative People. Original Ming Liuyi must have never participated in such an event, let alone gained any experience in such events. As for Ming Liuyi herself, she had always been a lively person, so she had never participated in such somber events. The only few times she had such experiences were from watching movies.

    Thinking that she had to make some form of preparation, Ming Liuyi directly contacted Lingling.

    Ming Liuyi: [Lingling, the day after tomorrow is the event. Is there anything I need to pay attention to? It¡¯ll my first time there, so I¡¯m a little nervous.]

    Lingling must have been looking at her phone the whole time, because she replied after a short while.

    Lingling: [There are no special requirements. Everyone will be wearing the same white T-shirt prepared by the foundation. You can wear anything you want for your lower body, but I suggest you wear sports shoes. Otherwise, you might get tired by the end of the day. We¡¯ll all be together during of the event. You don¡¯t have to worry. If there¡¯s any problem, I¡¯ll let you know.]

 Chapter 23

    Going Shopping

    Seeing this, Ming Liuyi recalled Original Ming Liuyi¡¯s cab of brightly colored clothes that looked like a dye palette. It was too difficult for her to choose a suitable piece of clothing from the among the selections, so she might as well take this opportunity to shop.

    Ming Liuyi thought for a while before she asked Lingling if she had time.

    Lingling was very happy. She thought that the foundation did not care about appearances, but on second thought, she figured that this youngdy must havee from a very well-to-do family. Rich people often went shopping for clothes, whether they needed them or not. So, Lingling did not refuse her. The two of them agreed to meet at Panda mall at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Ming Liuyi had already packed up and was ready to head out. Just from her speed, it could be seen that Ming Liuyi really wanted to go out for a breath of fresh air.

    The driver knew that Ming Liuyi was going to Panda Mall, so he asked, ¡°Madam, Panda Mall is owned by the Yao family. Do you need us to clear out the area?¡±

    Ming Liuyi was stunned for a moment, then she quickly said, ¡°No need, I¡¯m just going for a casual stroll.¡± If everyone was cleared out of the mall, how was she to learn anything about this world?

    The driver did not say much and sent them to the main entrance of Panda mall.

    Ming Liuyi got off the car and walked in happily.

    In order to avoid any mistakes, the driver quickly notified the manager of Panda Mall.

    Panda Mall was one of the Yao family¡¯s businesses, and the prices there were rtively reasonable. Original Ming Liuyi had never been here before, she had particrly extravagant spending habits. Although she had not wanted to marry Yao Zizhou, she shamelessly indulged in the benefits of being the Yao family¡¯s madam. Once, because the manager of the mall was not notified in advance to give her a proper reception, she ended up making a huge fuss.

    Today, the madam did not ask for the mall to be cleared out, nor did she ask for any reception. She did not even bring any bodyguards to help carry her shopping bags, which made the driver very uneasy.

    When the manager of Panda Mall received the news, he was even more shocked. He quickly informed the protocol officers to arrange for two people to receive the madam.

    When the two tallest and most handsome men from the protocol office appeared in front of Ming Liuyi, she was startled.

    ¡°Madam, we¡¯ll be the ones to receive you today.¡±

    Ming Liuyi quickly looked around to make sure that no one was looking in her direction. She let out a sigh of relief and then quickly said, ¡°I already said there¡¯s no need to receive me. You guys, hurry back. Don¡¯t disturb me. I¡¯ll walk around by myself, but don¡¯t tell anyone that I¡¯m here.¡±

    When the two handsome young men heard this, they obeyed and left.

    As soon as the two men left, Lingling showed up. She was wearing a lightweight sports outfit and followed Ming Liuyi¡¯s directions to the rendezvous point. She saw a woman next to the mascot of Panda Mall and asked with uncertainty, ¡°Are you Ming Liuyi? I¡¯m You Lingling.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me. You¡¯re finally here, Lingling.¡± When Ming Liuyi heard this, she instantly brightened up at seeing the cheerfuldy before her.

    ¡°Wow, Liuyi, you¡¯re so pretty. I just saw two handsome guys hitting on you...¡± You Lingling gazed at the beautiful fairy in front of her, and her eyes gleamed. After all, who would be unmoved at seeing an attractive person?

    Ming Liuyi touched her nose awkwardly. She did not expect that You Lingling would catch sight of her at that time, but it was fine if she misunderstood. After all, the identity of a beautiful woman was easier than the identity of the Yao family¡¯s madam.

    You Lingling acted as if they have known each other for years, and clutched Ming Liuyi¡¯s arm straightaway. ¡°Let¡¯s go then. I haven¡¯t gone shopping in a long time. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ming Liuyi was also all smiles, letting You Lingling lead her into the mall.

    In the end, the two of them spent more than three hours shopping, and their hands were soonden with shopping bags.

    Ming Liuyi was also very happy. ¡°Lingling, thank you so much for today. How about I treat you to dinner?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± You Lingling firmly declined. Then, afraid that Ming Liuyi would misunderstand, she quickly exined, ¡°I have to take care of my fianc¨¦ for tonight¡¯s dinner. I feel uneasy if I don¡¯t watch his meals for even a day. Let¡¯s meet another day.¡±

    Ming Liuyi seemed affected by You Lingling¡¯s mood, and likewise, began to worry about Yao Zizhou. Although she had given Xiao Fan instructions before she left, she was still worried that Xiao Fan might make a mistake.

    The two of them had simr family situations, so there was no need to say much. They could understand each other, which also strengthened their friendship.

    You Lingling was reluctant to go back so soon, so she led Ming Liuyi to buy a lot of skin care products. ¡°This men¡¯s lotion is especially suitable for my fianc¨¦. Oh right, what¡¯s your husband¡¯s skin type? Mine has oily skin.¡±

    ¡®What kind of skin does Yao Zizhou have?¡¯ Ming Liuyi thought for a moment. She had not seen his face get oily, or dry. Ming Liuyi was a little uncertain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know what your husband¡¯s skin is like?¡± You Lingling asked in surprise.

 Chapter 24

    Steps In Skin care

    ¡°You do your fianc¨¦¡¯s skin care every day?¡± Ming Liuyi asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Of course!¡± You Lingling affirmed. I¡¯ve always treated my fianc¨¦ as a normal person. You hadn¡¯t read my post yet, right? I even shared a skin care method for vegetative people.¡±

    Ming Liuyi suddenly felt ashamed. She thought she had been treating Yao Zizhou well enough, but she could notpare to You Lingling at all. A true lover was really different from a couple like her and Yao Zizhou who had no emotional foundation.

    You Lingling was able to attend to all of her fianc¨¦¡¯s needs because she loved him deeply.

    ¡°Liuyi, I¡¯ve always believed that it was my love that could awaken my fianc¨¦, so I love him a little more every day.¡±

    Ming Liuyi looked at You Lingling¡¯s happy face when she said this, and felt a little dazed. What was her motivation to wake Yao Zizhou up? ording to the plot, she was fated to be doomed. So right now, with her nurturing him with the spiritual spring and meticulously caring for him, was it only for love? She had never considered this before...

    Was love that important?

    On the way home, Ming Liuyi thought about this problem.

    The driver looked at Ming Liuyi¡¯s sullen face the entire way, and rm bells were ringing inside his head. The mall was doomed.

    But when the driver sent Ming Liuyi to her house, he noticed that she was not making a fuss, so he left with a head full of questions.

    Ming Liuyi returned to the vi, put down her shopping bags, and rushed upstairs to see Yao Zizhou. She did not know why, but she had been nervous until she saw Yao Zizhou still lying on the bed, and her heart slowly calmed down.

    Ming Liuyi stared at Yao Zizhou¡¯s profile for a while, then she suddenly reached out and touched his face carefully. Forgetting to give a proper exnation, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think of applying skin care products for you these past few days, and I didn¡¯t even know what your skin type was... Today, I was so embarrassed in front of the other person, who also has a vegetative family member... Please forgive me, I¡¯m not taking advantage of you, I just want to feel your skin.¡±

    As Ming Liuyi spoke to Yao Zizhou, she unconsciously used a pleading tone. Her voice was also rxed. Finally, she touched Yao Zizhou¡¯s entire face and began to study his features. In this regard, his skin texture was still within a reasonable range. His pores were not big, and he did not have any ckheads...

    To put it simply, Yao Zizhou¡¯s skin quality was so good that it made people jealous.

    Curious, Ming Liuyi went to the bathroom. Ever since she arrived at this vi, she had not realized that this man needed skin care, and the skin care products that lined the entire sink were still sealed.

    But she really could not be med for this. She did not use skin care products herself, so how would she have thought about wiping a vegetative person¡¯s face? Moreover, she had a spiritual spring, so she naturally relied on it to maintain her skin. Ming Liuyi guessed that these skin care products were prepared for Yao Zizhou by the housekeepers. She looked at the instructionbel on the back of the packaging¨Cthey were all for moisturizing.

    In the end, Ming Liuyi could not resist taking a picture and sending it to You Lingling.

    Ming Liuyi: [Look, my husband also has skin care products.]

    You Lingling: [...If you had unwrapped the packaging first and showed it to me, it would have been more believable.]

    Ming Liuyi was at a loss for words.

    She had been too careless!

    Lingling: [But these are not bad. The ingredients are safe, and the reputation is good. I hope you can give them to your husband tonight. Hahahaha.]

    Ming Liuyi: [Definitely!]

    Knock, knock, knock! There was suddenly a knocking on the door.

    Ming Liuyi guessed that Xiao Fan had brought dinner. She did not even look up when she said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Xiao Fan was carrying in dinner when she saw the madam studying skin care products. She could not help but ask, ¡°Madam, why are you looking at Master¡¯s skin care products?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been doing his skin care recently, so I¡¯m trying to find out how he uses them,¡± Ming Liuyi said indifferently.

    Xiao Fan suddenly wanted to say something but stopped herself.

    Ming Liuyi gave her a strange look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Fan then said, ¡°Madam, Master uses skin care products every day. Not only on his face, but also body lotions. The male caregiver who cleans Master¡¯s body every day also applies lotions on him. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t use this brand.¡±

    ¡®Ming Liuyi, you silly girl!!¡¯ That was right, because she would usually stay out of the way of the caregiver who came to wipe Yao Zizhou¡¯s body every day, so she did not know that he was so meticulous... As expected of a highly-paid caregiver, he was very professional.

    The guilt in Ming Liuyi¡¯s heart was immediately reduced. However, she still tried to save her dignity. ¡°The weather is dry. I¡¯ll help him wipe his face. His skin is so good, we must take good care of it.¡±

    ¡°Madam is so thoughtful!¡± Xiao Fan said.

 Chapter 25

    An Extra Helper

    Ming nodded in satisfaction upon hearing this. ¡°Oh, right. What¡¯s for dinner tonight? It¡¯s not spicy food again, is it?¡±

    ¡°No. You previously gave special instructions. They have to listen to you,¡± Xian Fan said.

    Ming Liuyi got curious and went to take a look. At just a nce, she immediately felt like scolding someone. The dishes were indeed no longer spicy, but aside from the highly suspicious walnut congee, all the other dishes were not suitable for patients. There was grilledmb chop, ypot seafood with tofu, and even the vegetable dish was stir-fried red shrimp with Chinese chives¡­

    These dishes were definitely not meant for Yao Zizhou, but even if she were to eat them, there was no way her stomach could digest it properly. Ming Liuyi felt her temper rise. She turned and stormed downstairs.

    ¡°Who made the dishes today?¡±

    The chef stepped forward in response.

    Ming Liuyi thought that the chef would have been reced. However, what she knew from Original Ming Liuyi¡¯s memories was that this person was brought over from the main manor.

    The chef quickly reported to Ming Liuyi. ¡°Madam, these dishes were arranged by the main manor. I noticed that you¡¯ve eaten something spicy for lunch, and the dishes for dinner are not light either. I was worried that you might have stomach difort, so I made a dish of Cantonese lotus root stir-fry, and prepared some vegetable congee. Would you like to have a try?¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s felt touched. She did not think that there were still people concerned for her.

    Seeing that Ming Liuyi¡¯s expression was saddened, the chef became startled. ¡°Madam, did I say something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ming Liuyi said quietly.

    The chef replied, ¡°Madam, you have my support. We¡¯re all waiting for the master to wake up. The vi is no longer like before. It feels like a prison now, with people watching our every move all the time. Please hang in there. I will make something else aside from the pre-arranged menu. If you¡¯d like to eat something specific, you can have Xiao Fan pass on the message.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Ming Liuyi asked.

    The chef smiled sheepishly. ¡°My name is Zhang Quan.¡±

    Hearing this, Ming Liuyi¡¯s expression changed, because she remembered the name Zhang Quan. In the original novel, he and Xiao Fan always stood firmly by the male protagonist¡¯s side. Later, he was promoted and received a pay raise. And even his son was eventually hired to work in Yao Zizhou¡¯spany.

    Ming Liuyi nodded in approval. ¡°When the master wakes, I will tell him of everything you have done, and you will be rewarded.¡±

    Zhang Quan¡¯s heart was filled with emotion, ¡°Madam believes that the master will wake, too?¡±

    Ming Liuyi nodded with certainty. She could not tell others about the ending for the male protagonist, but it did not waver her belief in the male lead.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Zhang Quan, have you recently noticed anything different about the congee that was served to the master?¡±

    Zhang Quan thought about it for a while. ¡°Xiao Fan used to be the one who brought the food up for you and Master. But now, it¡¯s Xiao Xue who brings it out of the kitchen first before giving it to Xiao Fan. Apart from this, nothing else is different. However... when I prepare meals, I am particr about the presentation of the food. The other day, I saw that the chopped spring onions I had used as garnish were mixed into the food, but I don¡¯t know who did it. So, I still remember that incident.¡±

    Ming Liuyi continued to probe. ¡°Could it be that Xiao Xue had secretly eaten the congee meant for the master?¡±

    Zhang Quan frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The Yao family does not mistreat their housekeepers. She wouldn¡¯t steal food, because there¡¯s no need for that.¡± After Zhang Quan finished speaking, he hesitantly added, ¡°After all, most people still feel that it¡¯s a taboo to eat food meant for the sick. They¡¯re paranoid about falling sick from it.¡±

    As he spoke, Ming Liuyi thought that this Zhang Quan was truly different. She was deliberately asking leading questions, but Zhang Quan was insistent on his own beliefs, and he had a clear train of thought.

    Ming Liuyi nodded her head and did not say much. After all, they were not able to converse for long in case someone eavesdropped on them. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the room first. If you notice anything unusual, let me know immediately.¡± After that, she purposely raised her voice. ¡°You¡¯re a good chef. You even know that I ate spicy food for lunch and made me congee to sooth my stomach.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Madam,¡± Zhang Quan said.

    After Ming Liuyi was done speaking, she returned to Yao Zizhou¡¯s side with the stir-fry and congee Zhang Quan had prepared. She fed him the vegetable congee and ate a little herself. Then, she went to take a bath. She had juste out of the bathroom when she saw You Lingling¡¯s new message.

    You Lingling: [Just checking in. Let me see if you¡¯ve unboxed those purchases. I just applied the new skin care products I bought today for my fianc¨¦. His skin is so good after applying it. I couldn¡¯t resist kissing him a few more times!]

    Ming Liuyi: [...I¡¯ll apply some right now!]

    After sending the message, Ming Liuyi quickly ran to retrieve the skin care products and applied them onto Yao Zizhou¡¯s face. As she was in a hurry, her actions were a little rough.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s face was a little red from her rough handling. Just looking at him, he gave off the impression of being angry.

    Ming Liuyi nodded in satisfaction at her own handiwork. She picked up her phone and took a picture of the lower half of Yao Zizhou¡¯s face, then immediately sent it to You Lingling. Right after that, sheposed her message...

    Ming Liuyi: [I¡¯m done with the application. Look at the picture. His skin really looks good!]

    You Lingling: [!!!]

 Chapter 26

    It Needs A Personal Answer

    Ming Liuyi: [You don¡¯t have to be so excited, right?]

    You Lingling: [I just want to say that your husband is too handsome. Just by looking at his chin, you can tell that his facial proportions must be unparalleled. You look at this face all day long, how do you hold yourself back?]

    Ming Liuyi: [...]

    You Lingling: [But don¡¯t be so rough next time. Look at the picture you took. A vegetative person¡¯s face is usually pale, so how much strength did you use?]

    Ming Liuyi: [I¡¯ll be more careful next time.]

    You Lingling: [Actually, you don¡¯t have to hold yourself back so much. Your husband¡¯s lips are so red. Did you just kiss him?]

    Ming Liuyi: [...What kind of obscene words are you saying?]

    You Lingling: [I don¡¯t see you being shy in this picture when you basically manhandled his face.]

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face turned red after reading You Lingling¡¯s words. She suddenly turned off her phone and ignored her.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s mind was racing.

    He felt that his wife was a little different today because there was a faint fragrance in the air. Before he could carefully distinguish it, he realized that his wife was wiping his face. However, he did not know why his wife was a little different today. She was just not as gentle as usual.

    His face hurt a little.

    Then, he smelled the scent of his own skin care products. So, his wife was helping him with his skin care?

    That familiar pair of hands smacked his face, and it hurt a little.

    However, he understood why his wife was different today, she must have used skin care products. The light fragrance was very nice, and it made his heart soften even more. Before he could think further, his wifey down beside him.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart beat faster. The madam was very close to him, and she told him about everything that happened today in a soft voice, as if she was telling him a bedtime story. Every time she said something, he would reply in his heart.

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°I went shopping with You Lingling today. This was my first shopping trip here. I was so happy.¡±

    Yao Zizhou thought, ¡®You Lingling? A new friend?¡¯

    Ming Liuyi went on, ¡°Do you still remember Zhang Quan?¡± He¡¯s a good chef, and he¡¯s loyal to you. Don¡¯t forget him when you wake up.¡±

    ¡®I¡¯ll do as you ask, dear wife,¡¯ Yao Zizhou thought.

    Ming Liuyi continued on, ¡°Just now, You Lingling said you were gorgeous. You must be very happy to hear that, right?¡±

    ¡®Then, what do you think of me?¡¯

    Ming Liuyi said much more, but as she spoke, her voice quickly fell away.?This made Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart tighten.

    ¡°Yao Zizhou, You Lingling said that the only thing that can wake a vegetative person is love, a lot of love. Do you... need me to love you?¡± Ming Liuyi¡¯s voice was very soft.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart sank. He pondered it. But this question... needed a personal answer.

    In the blink of an eye, the weekend had arrived. It was the day for visiting the families with loved ones who were in vegetative states.

    Ming Liuyi woke up very early because today¡¯s matter was very important to her. In the past, she had often done good deeds. She was willing to help others and give them strength.

    Although her life was good now, after Yao Zizhou wakes up, her life would definitely change. If she did not think of another way to live out her life in this world, it would be hard for her to survive in the future.

    Even though the Yao family was rich, she could not do something like transfer the Yao family¡¯s assets. No matter what, it was better to rely on herself than on others. Doing charity work was an aspiration of hers. It was just that she did not have the ability to realize it yet. Having the benefits of the Yao family name allowed her to go out and explore the world, which would help her in the future.

    Ming Liuyi wore a white T-shirt, a pair of jeans, and white sneakers. She looked very youthful and energetic.

    Satisfied with her outfit, she told Xiao Fan to take care of Yao Zizhou and quickly left after she finished her breakfast.

    As the ck Bentley sped along the road, Ming Liuyi watched as the surrounding scenery changed from bustling streets to rural countryside. At some point, the road became so narrow that her private car could not pass through.

    Ming Liuyi learned that You Lingling and Head Secretary Huang Jingting had arrived at the home of the first family they were visiting, she got out of the car. She was still a few hundred meters away, but she told the driver she would walk the rest of the way.

    It was morning, and the entire street was filled with market activity. All kinds of food vendors were out here selling buns, dumplings, deep-fried dough sticks, soy milk, and more.

    Ming Liuyi quickly passed through this ce and arrived at her destination.

    You Lingling was the first to spot her, and she waved at her. ¡°Liuyi, over here!¡±

    Ming Liuyi also smiled. She saw a middle-aged woman in her forties standing beside You Lingling. Although she was wearing the same clothes, she still looked very elegant.

 Chapter 27

    Constion Visit

    Without waiting for Ming Liuyi to speak, You Lingling quickly introduced them. ¡°Liuyi, this is the Head Secretary of the foundation, Huang Jingting. Head Secretary Huang, this is Ming Liuyi.¡±

    Huang Jingting looked at Ming Liuyi with a smile, unable to hide the admiration she felt. Ming Liuyi was so young, yet she could donate 200,000 Yuan in one go. If it were not for the daily transfer limit, she would have donated even more. Because of this, Huang Jingting naturally thought that Ming Liuyi was a charming youngdy. She had not expected her to be well-dressed and approachable. She did not evenin when she walked into such a narrow alley.

    Actually, a simr incident had happened before. Other rich people who came to visit them thought they were better than others, and insisted on staying in their cars.?The reason for this was that they could not let their limited-edition shoes get stained with oil, let alone wear them outside. They drove the car into the alley, causing all the vendors to close down for the day. In the end, it did not achieve the effect of constion at all, and it was very unsightly. On top of that, when it came to the families, the rich people made all kinds ofints. They only smiled when it was time to take photographs.

    It was precisely because of this that Huang Jingting had been very skeptical when she chose Ming Liuyi to visit the families. She hadmunicated in advance for fear that such a situation would ur. If it were not for You Lingling¡¯s rmendation, she would have been scared of this kind of rich youngdy.

    The family members were on the fourth floor, so the three of them did not waste any time and quickly went upstairs.

    Although the corridor was old and dpidated, it was very clean. There were no messy advertisement stickers on the walls. It could be seen that the people here loved their homes.

    When she arrived at door number 401, Huang Jingting knocked on the door three times.

    The person who answered the door must have been notified much earlier and had been on standby, so the door was opened instantly.

    The person who answered the door was a little girl who looked to be about five or six years old. She looked at the three of them timidly and said, ¡°Hello. Are you here to see my father?¡±

    Huang Jingting quickly crouched down and looked her in the eye, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, I also know who you are. You¡¯re called He Luorong, can I call you Rongrong?¡±

    He Luorong seemed to have just realized her shyness. She raised her little hand and quickly covered her mouth, then turned and ran. ¡°Mommy,e quickly!¡±

    Hong Huajin heard the noise and came out of the kitchen in a hurry. She brought slippers for Ming Liuyi and the others and weed them inside. ¡°Have you had breakfast? I made wontons today, do you want to have some?¡±

    You Lingling was just about to refuse when Huang Jingting reached out and patted her, then smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ve all eaten a little before we came, but we still want to try your cooking, Ms. Hong.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t mind.¡± Hong Huajin smiled.

    ¡°Wontons are my favorite. Thank you, Ms. Hong,¡± You Lingling finally said.

    ¡°My husband¡¯s in the bedroom,¡± Hong Huajin said with a gentle smile. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to him first.¡±

    Ming Liuyi and the others followed Hong Huajin to the bedroom.

    The little girl who opened the door, He Luorong, was already sitting by the bed waiting for them. Seeing them finallye in, she was no longer shy and revealed a sweet smile.

    There was also a boy in the bedroom who was about 17 or 18 years old. He was tall andnky, but his body was very thin. His expression was calm, and he seemed quiet, but his eyes were very bright.

    ¡°Feng, say hello to everyone,¡± Hong Huajin said.

    He Yanfeng spoke with the clear and smooth voice of a teenager. ¡°Thank you, everyone, foring to see my father.¡±

    You Linglingughed. ¡°Ms. Hong, your son is a really handsome boy. His grades must be good too, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to worry about my son¡¯s academic performance. He has always been in first ce!¡± Speaking of her son, Hong Huajin¡¯s face was full of pride. ¡°Then, all of you can have a chat first. I¡¯ll go and cook the wontons for you. It¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±

    He Yanfeng did not say anything. He just quietly went to his father¡¯s side.

    Half a year ago, He Jie had almost lost his life because of his act of bravery. Fortunately, he was saved, but he was also left in a vegetative state. However, no one expected the person He Jie saved to turn around and use his savior instead. He painted He Jie as someone who tried to harm him, but He Jie¡¯s ¡°evil¡± intentions had backfired, and he was the one who got harmed instead. The He family even paid the other party apensation of more than 800,000 Yuan...

    The medical treatment and thepensation made the family, who were once an ordinary middle-ss family, unable to bear the sudden financial burden.

    He Jie and Hong Huajin had worked hard for many years and had finally saved enough money to cover the down payment for their house. They did not expect all their money to be spent on this catastrophe before they could live in the new house.

    Since He Jie was in a vegetative state, he could not live without his family. He had a five-year-old daughter at home. Hong Huajin was busy with work every day, so the heaviest burden fell on He Yanfeng.

 Chapter 28

    A Matchmaker

    However, no matter what outsiders would say, He Jie was still a hero in the He family¡¯s eyes. Even though he was in a vegetative state now, the two children still deeply respected him, especially He Yanfeng. As the eldest son, he was determined to take good care of his mother and sister in his father¡¯s ce.

    He Yanfeng was under much more pressure than other people his age, which made him even more taciturn.

    However, Ming Liuyi¡¯s expression changed, because when she found out that his name was He Yanfeng, she thought his name sounded very familiar. She grew a little flustered, because the more anxious she became, the harder it was to recall why it was familiar.

    ¡®Forget it.¡¯ Ming Liuyi decided not to think about it.

    Although the He family¡¯s financial situation was difficult now, it could still be seen that He Jie was very well taken care of. He was dressed neatly, and his face was also clean-shaven. You Lingling looked around and pointed at a wooden shelf on the side, asking, ¡°What is this?¡±

    He Yanfeng was silent for a few seconds before he answered, ¡°This is a shelf I made for my father. I learned how to make it from the Inte. With this, when I¡¯m not at home, my mom can help my dad turn over. It¡¯s more convenient to change the sheets, clean up, and let my dad get some fresh air. ¡±

    Ming Liuyi was touched. Although she also took care of Yao Zizhou every day, most of the time it was the housekeepers who took care of him. She had done very little.

    You Lingling¡¯s eyes were also brimming with tears when she heard this. She immediately said, ¡°Head Secretary Huang, let¡¯s give them the money and help them.¡±

    He Yanfeng seemed to feel uneasy and embarrassed to receive help from others for free. He said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t need the donation. I¡¯ve already decided to go to work after I graduate from high school.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was about to say something when Hong Huajin¡¯s voice came from the kitchen. ¡°The wontons are ready!¡±

    When everyone looked over, He Yanfeng had already set up the table on the other side. Then he took the big bowl from his mother¡¯s hands and ced it on the table.

    He Luorong also quickly went to get bowls and chopsticks. Her small hands were not big, so she was very careful.

    Huang Jingting, Ming Liuyi, and You Lingling moved some chairs. With everyone bustling about, the atmosphere was not as depressing as before.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve had guests. I¡¯ll use tea to substitute wine, to thank everyone foring to see my husband!¡± Hong Huajin¡¯s eyes were slightly red.

    Huang Jingting said, ¡°As you know, we all have family members in vegetative states. It¡¯s only right for us to help each other. Don¡¯t be so stressed...¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ve helped us a lot...¡± Hong Huajin¡¯s voice was choking up.

    You Lingling was the best at changing the mood. Seeing Hong Huajin on the verge of tears, she quickly changed the topic. ¡°I want to try a wonton. Mmm... It¡¯s delicious...¡±

    Following You Lingling¡¯s words, everyone began to eat. Ming Liuyi caught a glimpse of a red spot on the back of He Yanfeng¡¯s hand, and her eyes froze at the sight! She finally remembered who he was!

    He Yanfeng would be one of Yao Zizhou¡¯s assistants in the future. In fact, he was more like a capable general. In the original novel, He Yanfeng did not quit school at all because someone sponsored his studies, so he could continue studying in peace. Before he graduated from college, he was rmended by his mentor to work on a project at the Yao Corporation because of his outstanding ability. As soon as he graduated, he immediately became the chief architect of the Yao Corporation¡¯s construction industry.

    But this was not the main point. The main point was that the ones who sponsored him was none other than the Cai family.

    Because of this, when He Yanfeng spoke up for Cai Rixi in front of Yao Zizhou, Yao Zizhou¡¯s good impression of Cai Rixi increased greatly, and he hated Original Ming Liuyi even more!

    Thinking of this, Ming Liuyi had to be the first to sponsor He Yanfeng. Although she did not want to argue with the female lead, Cai Rixi, she had to ensure her own survival. She could not lose He Yanfeng¡¯s assistance.

    Ming Liuyi did not expect that her visit today would bring such a pleasant surprise. However, she still had to remain calm. Given the He family¡¯s current situation, He Yanfeng would not easily ept help from others. If Ming Liuyi spoke rashly, it would hurt his self-esteem, and it would not be worth it.

    Huang Jingting ate a few mouthfuls and put down her chopsticks. She recalled what she had said in the bedroom and said to He Yanfeng, ¡°If your family is in trouble, everyone will help you. It¡¯s just that when you finish college and have the ability, you can stille and help others, just like what we¡¯re doing.¡±

    He Yanfeng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll pay it back to the foundation. I¡¯ll call is a loan, but I can¡¯t always rely on you.¡±

    Ming Liuyi did have the intention to win He Yanfeng over, but seeing him so straight-backed and stubborn, she could not help but feel a little distressed. He was still just a child...

 Chapter 29

    I Will Sponsor

    Huang Jingting took out a bank card from her pocket and handed it to Hong Huajin. ¡°We managed to raise 410,000 Yuan this time, but two of our friends who are patients need immediate surgery. Our situation is rtively better, so we can only give you 30,000 Yuan this time. It¡¯s not much, but it¡¯s enough to cover He Jie¡¯s treatment fees for a few months. We¡¯ll think of something else for the follow-up.¡±

    With tears in his eyes, Hong Huajin took the bank card with both hands.

    Ming Liuyi looked at He Yanfeng¡¯s clenched fist, as if he was bottling something up inside.

    Ming Liuyi suddenly asked, ¡°Head Secretary Huang, if I make them an offer in private, is it against the foundation¡¯s principles?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it,¡± Huang Jingting replied, ¡°but you need to think it through by yourself.¡±

    Ming Liuyi suddenly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not donating. I¡¯m willing to lend money to He Yanfeng, but there are conditions.¡±

    He Yanfeng suddenly looked up at Ming Liuyi and, without waiting for her to continue, he immediately said, ¡°I refuse.¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s expression became a little awkward. To be honest, she had thought that the script would be, ¡°I agree, no matter what the conditions are!¡± She did not expect the other party to turn her down right away.

    You Lingling gave Ming Liuyi aplicated gaze. ¡°Sister, are you even human? To think you¡¯d take the opportunity to set your terms? Even though Feng rejected you, why don¡¯t you tell me what those conditions are?¡±

    Ming Liuyi looked into He Yanfeng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why won¡¯t listen to my conditions first?¡±

    ¡°I want to rely on myself,¡± He Yanfeng said honestly.

    Ming Liuyi pretended to sigh. ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t pursue further studies after I graduated from high school. But I want to study now, so I need to find someone to tutor me.¡±

    Hearing this, He Yanfeng¡¯s eyes wavered, but he still did not relent.

    Ming Liuyi did not want to give He Yanfeng too much pressure about epting her help, so she tried a different tactic. ¡°I¡¯m at my wit¡¯s end and my husband became a vegetable. Aside from money, my life has nothing else, and I¡¯m quite bored with that. I want to enrich myself with knowledge.¡±

    ¡°How do you n to study?¡± He Yanfeng finally asked.

    Ming Liuyi thought for a moment and said, ¡°I want to catch up on English. It¡¯ll be more convenient for me when I travel.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you nning to study?¡± He Yanfeng coldly replied. ¡°Why do you still want to have fun?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I n to study abroad,¡± Ming Liuyi quickly corrected.

    You Lingling was the first tough, and everyone else burst outughing as well.

    Huang Jingting said, ¡°Feng, she¡¯s telling the truth. Liuyi¡¯s family is well-off, and she donated 200,000 Yuan on the first day. If it weren¡¯t for Lingling stopping her, she would¡¯ve continued to donate every day. So don¡¯t worry, sponsoring your studies would not burden her at all.¡±

    He Yanfeng looked at his mother, seemingly asking for her opinion. Hong Huajin nodded with joyful tears in her eyes. As a mother, how could she not hope for her child to have an outstanding future? Moreover, she believed in her son. He would definitely be able to repay Ming Liuyi.

    He Yanfeng looked at Ming Liuyi again. ¡°Then, how much do you want to loan me?¡±

    To test the waters, Ming Liuyi said, ¡°How about two million? Is that enough?¡±

    Everyone at the table was shocked. Two million? That was too much. He Yanfeng was still a student. Even if all his family¡¯s expenditures were put together, he still had no need for that much money!

    He Yanfeng stared nkly for a moment, then got up and took out a sheet of white paper. Solemnly, he wrote down the details of the IOU, and handed it to Ming Liuyi. ¡°Within three years, I will definitely return the principal amount, with interest.¡±

    Ming Liuyi epted the IOU. ¡°Hurry up and eat. The wontons are getting cold.¡±

    He Yanfeng bit his lips and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The tears in Hong Huajin¡¯s eyes fell uncontrobly, but she quickly wiped them away and ate a few more wontons to try to hide it.

    You Lingling was still in shock, and she pulled Ming Liuyi¡¯s hand. ¡°Mrs. Moneybags, me, too! Could you loan me two million, as well? The kind of loan that doesn¡¯t have an IOU, no interest, and no deadline, okay?¡±

    Ming Liuyi smiled and said, ¡°Then, what can you teach me? Mathematics?¡±

    You Lingling immediately cried, ¡°It¡¯s not fair, math is too hard...¡±

    Ming Liuyi gave her a wonton. ¡°Even having a mouth full of food won¡¯t keep you quiet.¡±

    You Lingling huffed and took another bite of wonton. ¡°Ms. Hong¡¯s wontons are so delicious!¡±

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Ms. Hong, can I bring a bowl of this back with me? I want to let my husband try it.¡±

    ¡°Me, too. My fianc¨¦ will definitely like it,¡± You Lingling said.

    Hong Huajin knew that they were talking about their vegetative family members. A myriad of emotions welled up inside her as she nodded.

    After Ming Liuyi and the other twodies left the He family, Huang Jingting finally spoke up, ¡°Liuyi, I know Feng is a good kid, so I didn¡¯t stop you. But you can¡¯t be so impulsive in the future. You should know that the world is big and everyone has different ideas. Some people wouldn¡¯t be so grateful, and may even be worse, do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 30

    Allergy

    Ming Liuyi nodded, ¡°Rx, I¡¯ve thought this through.¡±

    You Lingling said, ¡°Mrs. Moneybags, let me hug you.¡±

    Ming Liuyi grinned and hugged You Lingling, and both women ended upughing giddily.

    Huang Jingting looked at the two and could not help but smile at their antics, she said, ¡°You transferred so much money all of a sudden, wouldn¡¯t your family¡­?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Head Secretary Huang. This is my own spending money. My family won¡¯t have a say about it.¡±

    When she got married, the Yao family gave her 50 million Yuan, including an additional monthly allowance. Furthermore, He Yanfeng will return the money to her eventually. No matter how she looked at it, this decision was to her benefit.

    Huang Jingting¡¯s mind was finally at ease. ¡°I actually contacted various parties for Feng to seek financial aid. You¡¯ve really helped me out of a tight spot here.¡±

    Ming Liuyi thought in her mind, ¡®You¡¯re the one who has actually helped me. He Yanfeng may very well be my savior in the future.¡¯

    Meanwhile, at the vi, when Ming Liuyi returned, Xiao Fan saw that she was holding a transparent food container. The housekeeper seemed a little confused. ¡°Madam, what is this?¡±

    ¡°These are wontons I brought back from the family I visited. They¡¯re delicious. I¡¯m going to let the master try some while they¡¯re still warm,¡± Ming Liuyi said and went upstairs to the master bedroom.

    Xiao Fan quickly fetched some eating utensils. After all, there was no way Yao Zizhou could eat a whole wonton unassisted.

    Ming Liuyi washed her hands thoroughly before she sat down by the bedside. She realized that no matter how many times she gazed at him, she still thought that Yao Zizhou was really handsome. Even just by lying there, he exuded an air of regality.

    With a smile on her face, Ming Liuyi took the utensils Xiao Fan brought, and mushed up the wonton. After that, she began to feed it to Yao Zizhou.

    Xiao Fan noticed that when Ming Liuyi fed Yao Zizhou, she made it look easy. Why was it that when she herself tried to feed the master, it always turned into a struggle??However, she boiled it down to her ownck of grace, and casually asked, ¡°By the way, Madam, what filling was used for the wonton? The aroma... is quite familiar.¡±

    Ming Liuyi replied as she fed Yao Zizhou, ¡°It¡¯s shepherd¡¯s purse. It was freshly plucked, too. They grew it themselves.¡±

    ¡°Shepherd¡¯s purse?!¡± The color drained from Xiao Fan¡¯s face and she quickly grabbed Ming Liuyi¡¯s arm. ¡°Madam, please stop feeding him! Master is allergic to shepherd¡¯s purse!¡±

    Ming Liuyi panicked as well. Without missing a beat, she reached into Yao Zizhou¡¯s mouth and pried all the food out.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s fingers slid around inside Yao Zizhou¡¯s oral cavity. She did not think much about it, and only breathed a sigh of relief once she had gotten all the shepherd¡¯s purse filling out. It was a good thing she had not fed him much yet.

    At that moment, her senses caught up with her. Yao Zizhou¡¯s tongue did not have that high a temperature, but Ming Liuyi¡¯s fingers instantly felt like they were being burnt. As if she had been scalded, she reflexively withdrew her hand and her fingers slipped out of Yao Zizhou¡¯s mouth. It unintentionally brought with it a thin, silvery trail of saliva, and the sight of it was enough to give her impure thoughts.

    Ming Liuyi felt her entire body heat up, and even the corners of her eyes were bing a little red. The unfamiliar feeling coursing through her body made her nervous.

    Her mind would not stop reying the sensation of Yao Zizhou¡¯s tongue and the memory of her fingers sliding around inside his mouth¡­

    Ming Liuyi shook her head forcefully as she desperately tried to get the thoughts out of her head. However, her mind would not obey. In fact, the spiritual spring in her body stirred. It seemed to be quite cheerful, so filled with life that it made her restless.

    At seeing what yed out before her, Xiao Fan did not know why, but she felt too embarrassed to look at them. The madam was only getting the wonton out, but she was just too shy to look.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s fingers made Yao Zizhou swallow reflexively. At seeing the movement of his Adam¡¯s apple, even Ming Liuyi averted her gaze. She would not be so bold as to gaze directly at this work of wonder.

    At that moment, Yao Yizhou¡¯s heart was also a swirl of emotions. When his wife fed him the first mouthful, he was already conscious. When he heard his wife say that it was shepherd¡¯s purse, his heart turned cold.

    That was something he was allergic to, and the effects on him were more severe than poison. Right at that moment, he thought she might have finally stopped pretending. Then, what was the point of her gentleness these past few days? Had he been too na?ve?

    Before he could wallow in his sorrow, a delicate finger reached into his mouth, carefully probed around, and scooped out all the shepherd¡¯s purse.

    Yao Zizhou had always been level-headed, but he was currently having a roller-coaster of emotions in his heart. He once lived a life of being a peerless elite with status high above everyone else, and yet here he was, at the mercy of someone else. Her fingers¡­ even reached inside his mouth.

    It was not a nice feeling for someone to have full control over his life and his feelings. But towards Ming Liuyi, Yao Zizhou could not bear to hold any grudges. Even the warm sensation against his tongue gave him a sense of euphoria.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart was so full of emotion, he even felt that, for a moment, his soul was in a trance.

 Chapter 31

    Stretching Exercises

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know you were allergic to shepherd¡¯s purse. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ming Liuyi¡¯s voice whispered into his ear.

    Yao Zizhou could only feel the warmth in his ears. He had not expected his wife to be so good at flirting. Even though he could not move his body, he could not help but feel a little restless.

    ¡°Xiao Fan, you have to keep this a secret for me!¡± Ming Liuyi cried.

    Yao Zizhou answered in his heart, ¡®I already know, dear wife, don¡¯t try to worm yourself out of this.¡±

    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s normal that you didn¡¯t know what the master is allergic to. After all, you used to...¡± Xian Fan spoke with hesitance.

    ¡°What did I do in the past?¡± Ming Liuyi asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Back then, you were not concerned about these matters. You even created some folk remedies, saying that you were treating the master¡¯s illness...¡± Xiao Fan was a little afraid to say thest part.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s mind was filled with memories of the past.

    Original Ming Liuyi had wanted him to die sooner, so she would find suspicious things for him to eat or apply on himself from time to time. The hatred in her heart was too strong, and those things she fed him were all to mess with him.

    Once, during the hot weather of July, Original Ming Liuyi?applied some ck powder to his legs. Then, she added a pair of heated knee guards and set the temperature setting to the highest. It was so hot that he could not stand it and wanted to yank the knee guards off.

    Original Ming Liuyi then immediately went off toin to Yao Gui.

    Yao Gui had sighed and came to find him, telling him how attentive Liuyi was, and asking him to cooperate.

    Yao Zizhou had wanted to blow up with rage a few times, but he suppressed it after hearing Yao Gui¡¯s sigh. He understood that Yao Gui felt terrible because of his disability, and it even forced Yao Gui to take care of the Yao Corporation when he was supposed to be retired. Yao Zizhou did not want Yao Gui to worry about his personal matters.

    However, his legs were soon scalded red, and rashes appeared.

    At that time, he heard Original Ming Liuyi exim in delight, ¡°This is a sign of improvement with the toxins being expelled from his body. Zizhou¡¯s legs can¡¯t feel anything. I¡¯ll apply it to his knees and the toxins can be expelled from there.¡±

    Upon hearing this, no one cared. Hence, Yao Zizhou had suffered a lot at the hands of Original Ming Liuyi. Because she did not care about her own life at all, it was even more unlikely for her to care if he had an allergic reaction.

    However, the woman beside him was different. Even though he was a vegetable, and there was no one else around, she still dutifully took care of him. And when he could not help but have suspicions, his wife would soothe him with her gentleness.

    Every night before she went to bed, she would share with him what had happened that day. Yao Zizhou could feel the warmth emanating from her heart. While he had no idea what might have happened in between the transition, he knew of one thing: this person and Original Ming Liuyi were not the same.

    That night,?Ming Liuyi did not neglect Yao Zizhou¡¯s skin care, but this time she was much gentler and did not make his face red. She took an interest in this matter, and even looked forward to doing Yao Zizhou¡¯s skin care every day.

    Ming Liuyi even shared her skin care experience with You Lingling. She had bought two facial treatment devices while out with her friend, one for herself and one for Yao Zizhou.

    Ming Liuyi had already tried it, and it felt veryfortable. Now she was eager to try it out on Yao Zizhou. She added some spiritual spring water into the device, then she turned it on and gently applied it along the contours of his face.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s face constantly changed shape to match the device¡¯s movements, which brought Ming Liuyi boundless amusement.

    In the end, Ming Liuyi could not resist reaching out with her hands and pressing his cheeks together, causing his mouth to form a pout, making him look like a cheeky, handsome boy. At the sight, Ming Liuyi burst outughing.

    When Ming Liuyi was done goofing around, she put the device away and helped Yao Zizhou clean up. She rolled onto the bed without any of the hesitance she once had. Her feelings for Yao Zizhou had changed from fear to friendship. She felt that they were body already cordial with each other, so they could be considered friends.

    Of course, this was only while he had yet to regain consciousness.

    Ming Liuyiy on the bed and watched the aerobics video You Lingling had sent her. It was the kind that could be done with a vegetative person. For example, sit-ups could be done by cing both legs under his body, making it a two-person exercise. Another example was to do face-down yoga stretches on the bed, using his hand to cushion her forehead...

    She basically had to just figure out a way to exercise with a vegetable. Ming Liuyi thought about it for a moment before she adjusted Yao Zizhou¡¯s hands on the bed, palms facing up. She then adjusted herself into a kneeling position, with her arms hanging naturally by her sides. Then, she leaned forward, bent down, and smacked her face against his palm...

 Chapter 32

    The Doctor Is Here

    Ming Liuyi quickly adjusted her position, touching only her forehead to his palm. She then stretched her hands behind her. At some point, she could not help letting her attention wander to the ce where their skin touched.

    Their warmth pressed against each other. Ming Liuyi felt that her body temperature was higher than Yao Zizhou¡¯s, and it made her forehead feel a little cold. Hisrge hands were long and slender, and his palms were dry andfortable.

    Ming Liuyi could not help thinking that at least this vegetable was of some use.

    The next morning, Yao Gui brought Miao Ruiming to see Yao Zizhou. This was the first time Yao Gui hade to the vi since he sent Yao Zizhou here to recuperate.

    As soon as he entered, he thought that the ce seemed different. Yao Gui¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and just as he was about to speak, he heard Yao Ziyang say, ¡°President Yao would like some privacy. You may all leave first.¡±

    After the bodyguards left, Yao Gui felt a little better. However, he could not help but look at Yao Ziyang with an unreadable expression.

    Ming Liuyi heard the voice and quickly went downstairs to greet them, but they had all weed themselves into the vi without waiting for her. When she arrived at the door, Yao Gui¡¯s expression changed again.

    It had only been a few weeks since theyst met, but Ming Liuyi seemed to have be apletely different person. Herplexion exuded a healthy glow. This made Yao Gui¡¯s heart sink. If Ming Liuyi¡¯splexion looked this radiant, then clearly she has not been taking proper care of Yao Zizhou. He had also heard terrible rumors about her recently. Yao Gui ignored Ming Liuyi and went straight upstairs.

    However, when Yao Gui saw Yao Zizhou, he found that his son was in a much better state than before. His skin was wless, and there was even a smile on his face, like someone who had just entered a sweet dream.

    In an instant, Yao Gui¡¯s prejudice against Ming Liuyi decreased. After all, if there was no matriarch of caliber here, the house would not have been able to handle everything with such detail.

    Ming Liuyi did not have time to read Yao Gui¡¯s mood because the first thing she noticed was the young man, Miao Ruiming, who came from the prominent family of Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioners. The man looked almost the same as his pictures. The only difference was that he seemed gentler than portrayed in the pictures, and his demeanor was not as cold either.

    Ming Liuyi could not wait for Miao Ruiming to see Yao Zizhou, but because Yao Ziyang was also next to her, she lowered her eyes and quickly masked her emotions.

    ¡°Doctor Miao, can I trouble you to take a look at my son¡¯s condition?¡±

    Miao Ruiming took a step forward and looked at Ming Liuyi as if he was asking for her opinion.

    Ming Liuyi felt his respect and instantly had a good impression of him. She quickly went up to Miao Ruiming and told him about Yao Zizhou¡¯s situation.

    Miao Ruiming listened and nodded in silent approval. Such details were definitely not recited casually, but obtained from meticulous care. He started to assess Yao Zizhou¡¯s condition.

    First, he noticed that Yao Zizhou¡¯s face did not be loose fromck of muscle use, and he looked no different from an ordinary person.

    Then, there was Yao Zizhou¡¯s calves. They did not shrink as he had expected them to, probably because they were massaged every day.

    If Miao Ruiming¡¯s opinion of Ming Liuyi had simply been that she was thoughtful, he currently felt that she was actually quite conscientious.

    After Miao Ruiming finished his examination, he muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯m only sixty percent sure about Mr. Yao¡¯s condition, but the next step might be a littleplicated. He needs to apply a hot medicinalpress on his face and legs every day.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at Ming Liuyi. ¡°Actually, this is not the troublesome part. It¡¯s just that someone needs to pay attention to his condition at all times. Because he is in a vegetative state, his senses are slow, and it¡¯s easy for him to get scalded by the heat.¡±

    Ming Liuyi nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Miao Ruiming continued on, ¡°I will also treat him with acupuncture. However, my schedule is fully booked, so I will list out the acupuncture points. When I am not around, you may seek other doctors to do the treatment. The treatment should be a two-week course. After that, if I still happen to be in A City, I will inform beforehand so that I maye over and have a look at his condition.¡±

    Hearing that there was a sixty percent chance of sess, Yao Gui was overjoyed. ¡°Hurry up and bring me my checkbook.¡±

    ¡°We can talk about this after he wakes up,¡± Miao Ruiming said, waving his hand.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Doctor Miao!¡± Yao Gui said. ¡°It¡¯s still early, so I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. Let¡¯s have breakfast first, then you can perform the acupuncture on Zizhou.¡±

    Miao Ruiming¡¯s schedule was already full. He had squeezed in the time toe see Yao Zizhou, and he even sacrificed his sleep, so, naturally, he had not had his breakfast yet. ¡°I would like to check on Mr. Yao¡¯s breakfast first,¡± he said after some thought.

    Ming Liuyi quickly motioned for Xiao Fan to bring Yao Zizhou¡¯s breakfast.

    Ming Liuyi took the Chinese yam congee that was prepared this morning, and got ready to feed it to Yao Zizhou under everyone¡¯s gaze...

 Chapter 33

    The Breakfast Storm

    When the spoon was about to reach Yao Zizhou¡¯s mouth, however, she stopped and turned to hand the congee over to Miao Ruiming. ¡°Doctor Miao, this is made by our kitchen staff. Can you help me take a look and see if it¡¯s suitable for vegetative people? If there¡¯s anything that¡¯s not suitable, we¡¯ll quickly improve it.¡±

    Miao Ruiming took the bowl, stirred it with a spoon, and smelled it.

    Yao Ziyang¡¯s hands slowly clenched. He thought that Miao Ruiming was just taking a whiff, so he certainly would not find anything wrong...

    To think that Miao Ruiming would then try it in the next second!

    Yao Ziyang quickly cut in, ¡°Doctor Miao, wait a moment! My brother likes cleanliness, so the food prepared for him can only pass his lips and no one else¡¯s. I can ask the kitchen to make you another bowl. ¡±

    Miao Ruiming frowned slightly and ignored Yao Ziyang¡¯s words. He put a drop of the congee on the back of his hand with the spoon and tasted it with his mouth. This way, he did not have to touch the spoon with his mouth.

    Ming Liuyi was also very nervous.

    Yao Ziyang¡¯s hands trembled with anger, but he still kept his cool. ¡®With such a small amount, he definitely wouldn¡¯t notice anything.¡¯

    In the next second, Miao Ruiming said, ¡°The rice is crushed finely, and the taste is light. There¡¯s no problem eating it this way.¡±

    Yao Ziyang heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, Miao Ruiming continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that this time, the yam is not that fresh, andcks taste. The nutritional value will also be affected. Mr. Yao¡¯s diet is limited right now, every ounce of nutrition is precious. It¡¯s better to make another bowl.¡±

    Yao Ziyang hurriedly said, ¡°Hurry up and take it downstairs, what¡¯s wrong with the kitchen?¡±

    Ming Liuyi also let out a sigh of relief. She had been afraid that Miao Ruiming would not notice the problem. She was also worried that something out of her control would happen again, so she quickly said, ¡°It will take time for the kitchen to make another bowl. Let¡¯s go have breakfast first.¡±

    Miao Ruiming had noticed that there was something wrong with the bowl of Chinese yam congee, and Ming Liuyi had obviously let him find out on purpose. However, he also realized that Ming Liuyi did not want to continue the subject, so he refrained from saying anything more.

    After everyone was seated, the kitchen began sending out the dishes.

    Xiao Fan initially wanted to serve breakfast with the other staff, but Ming Liuyi had given her a look and asked her to stay behind. Instead, Ming Liuyi said to Xiao Xue, ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Don¡¯t let the guests wait too long, and start serving the food.¡± She also exined to everyone, ¡°Xiao Xue has been in charge of these things recently. Xiao Fan has already worked hard enough to take care of Zizhou and me. It¡¯s all thanks to Ziyang¡¯spassion that he arranged us such a capable helper.¡±

    Yao Ziyang feigned calmness on the surface as he nodded, but his heart was filled with suspicion. He was unsure of whether Ming Liuyi was doing it on purpose, but she was definitely trying to clear herself of any ties with the kitchen staff. He could only hope that thetter would not mess up.

    When Yao Gui heard Ming Liuyi¡¯s words, he nced at Yao Ziyang a few more times.

    After a while, Xiao Xue served everyone a bowl of chicken soup noodles.

    Yao Ziyang was about to exin, but Yao Gui flew into a rage, ¡°There is a distinguished guest here! A bowl of noodles is just being neglectful. Didn¡¯t the kitchen make breakfast?¡±

    Yao Ziyang¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°I heard that Doctor Miao likes to eat noodles, so I had the kitchen prepare this. Of course, it¡¯s not just one bowl of noodles. Xiao Xue, bring out the other breakfast dishes.¡±

    After receiving Yao Ziyang¡¯s instructions, Xiao Xue left hesitantly, which made Yao Gui frown again.

    During this time, because he was worried that Ming Liuyi would try to exchange the food meant for Yao Zizhou, all the other dishes were the kinds that were unsuitable for a patient. It was just that, when all these were served to the current guests at the table, everyone¡¯s expressions wereplicated.

    There was steamed chicken feet, beef chow fun, sweet and sour pork ribs, lotus leaf chicken...

    Ming Liuyi picked up her chopsticks and, out of habit, took some food for Yao Gui first before she began eating.

    Because Miao Ruiming was still there, Yao Gui ate the chicken soup noodles with a sullen face and did not touch the other dishes on the table. After all, he was old, and these other dishes were not easy for him to digest, let alone a patient. Moreover, no one should be eating such greasy food in the morning.

    Miao Ruiming actually did not mind as long as there was something to eat. But in his head, he wasughing. A breakfast like this was definitely not meant for the sickly Yao Zizhou, it almost seemed too deliberate. The Yao family¡¯s internal conflict was even more intense than he had imagined.

    By the time everyone was done eating, the new bowl of congee that the kitchen had prepared for Yao Zizhou was ready.

    Ming Liuyi looked at the new bowl of Chinese yam congee that was brought in, and her eyes filled with joy. She invited Miao Ruiming to feed Yao Zizhou.

    After she and Miao Ruiming left the dining room, Yao Gui finally spoke, ¡°Ziyang, you¡¯re already busy enough with thepany, don¡¯t interfere with this vi¡¯s matters. Look at the breakfast you prepared, what do you think it says about us...¡±

 Chapter 34

    I¡¯m Not Dead Yet

    Yao Ziyang¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°Um... Maybe it¡¯s what sister-inw likes. She would arrange for the kitchen to prepare whatever she wants to eat.¡±

    At that moment, Xiao Xue suddenly walked over and stood beside Yao Ziyang. ¡°Today¡¯s menu has been served. Is there anything else you want to add?¡±

    Yao Ziyang wanted to kill Xiao Xue right then. He was afraid that she would say more unnecessary things, so he quickly dismissed her.

    ¡°You?¡± Yao Gui¡¯s expression was unreadable. ¡°The staff in this vi seem to listen to you more.¡±

    Yao Ziyang¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, I just wanted to help sister-inw share her burden¨C¡±

    ¡°Alright, wait here then. I¡¯ll go check on Zizhou.¡± Yao Gui interrupted him.

    With that, Yao Gui quietly went upstairs to Yao Zizhou¡¯s room. He saw Ming Liuyi feeding Yao Zizhou the Chinese yam congee spoon by spoon. Her movements seemed neither fast nor slow, and every time Yao Zizhou swallowed, she would immediately follow up with another spoonful in a skillful motion.

    Even so, Yao Gui did not let go of his suspicion and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I haven¡¯t seen Zizhou in a long time.¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not refuse and promptly gave up her seat.

    Yao Gui carefully held the first spoonful to Yao Zizhou¡¯s mouth. However, it was his first time taking care of someone, so he did not prepare the right amount. Before the food reached Yao Zizhou¡¯s mouth, it was already on his neck.

    Ming Liuyi reacted quickly, worried that Yao Zizhou would get scalded, and quickly wiped it with a handkerchief.

    For the next attempt, Yao Gui did not put too much congee on the spoon, but Yao Zizhou did not cooperate as he had expected. His mouth was very small, and it was not easy to feed him. The spoon tilted a little, and the congee spilled out from the corner of Yao Zizhou¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Ming Liuyi said.

    Yao Gui stood up awkwardly and returned the bowl to Ming Liuyi. This time, he could feel Ming Liuyi¡¯s care for Yao Zizhou.

    Miao Ruiming seemed to have seen through Yao Gui¡¯s concerns and could not help but say, ¡°Madam Yao has already put in a lot of effort. I noticed that Mr. Yao¡¯s legs have not atrophied, and his body is in good condition. This is the result of constant massage and care. With this treatment, I believe that Mr. Yao will regain consciousness.¡±

    As a doctor, he only had his patients in his eyes. Seeing that Yao Ziyang was not in the room, his next words seemed directed at Ming Liuyi, but he was actually trying to knock Yao Gui down a peg. ¡°Madam Yao, with all due respect, the nutrition from the congee is not enough for Mr. Yao¡¯s health. We still need to prepare some other things to supplement him.¡±

    Ming Liuyi naturally understood, and her eyes lit up. She quickly nodded. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not taking good care of him. I¡¯ll pay more attention to this matter.¡± Then, she waited for Yao Gui¡¯s reaction.

    As expected, Yao Gui said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the vi to you. If there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t solve, juste to me.¡±

    Ming Liuyi hurriedly said, ¡°Father, I think there are too many servants in the vi now. No matter how careful they are, it¡¯s inevitable that they¡¯ll make a lot of noise. It¡¯s not conducive to Zizhou¡¯s recuperation. How many of them can you take back to the main manor?¡±

    Yao Gui did not refuse. This issue was immediately settled, which caused Ming Liuyi¡¯s heart to finally rx.

    Miao Ruiming looked at Ming Liuyi¡¯s honest expression and gave a small smile. ¡°I shall perform acupuncture on Mr. Yao. Please give us some privacy, everyone. ¡±

    Ming Liuyi was in a good mood, so she left the room without dy, bringing her ¡°muddle-headed¡± father-inw with her.

    To say that Yao Gui did not care about his father-son rtionship was far from true. He truly wished for Yao Zizhou¡¯s recovery. But if he really cared, whether it was Original Ming Liuyi¡¯s fault or someone else who caused this, Yao Gui would not have been so ignorant. At the end of the day, Yao Zizhou was a convenient tool for Yao Gui; a weapon that could make the Yao Corporation better. He did not want his interests to be destroyed.

    When Miao Ruiming finished performing the acupuncture on Yao Zizhou, he got ready to leave. He could still stay in A City for two more days, which meant that he could perform acupuncture on Yao Zizhou twice more.

    Seeing that Miao Ruiming¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, Ming Liuyi quickly said, ¡°Father, Ziyang, Doctor Miao has to go.¡±

    Yao Ziyang immediately went to see him off.

    However, when he returned, he found that all the housekeepers had been gathered. He then heard Yao Gui say, ¡°Liuyi, you can choose a few to stay and take care of you. I¡¯ll bring the rest with me.¡±

    Ming Liuyi pretended to be afraid. ¡°Well... Ziyang is good at managing people, so he should choose.¡±

    Hearing this, the anger Yao Gui had been suppressing the whole day finally exploded. ¡°Is Yao Ziyang the one in charge of the Yao family now?! I¡¯m not dead yet!¡±

    Yao Ziyang was so angry that he almost fainted. He had never seen Ming Liuyi so obedient before, when did she be a yes-man?

 Chapter 35

    Meeting Frankly

    Ming Liuyi was worried that Yao Gui would be angry, so she patted his back tofort him. Then she pointed to a few familiar faces among the housekeepers.

    Hearing that she had asked Zhang Quan to stay, Yao Gui frowned. ¡°He made the yam congee today, right? How careless, why would you want to keep him?¡±

    ¡°No, father,¡± Ming Liuyi exined, ¡°Zhang Quan is in charge of lunch and dinner.¡±

    Yao Gui did not say anymore and left with the rest of the housekeepers.

    Yao Ziyang did not say a word. He knew that this was only the start of a challenge he had to endure. There was no way Yao Gui would let him off the hook. However, he was not afraid. No matter what Yao Gui would say or do, he would always have a backup n

    However, Yao Gui did not say anything until they reached thepany. He just closed his eyes and rested. This made Yao Ziyang¡¯s heart beat a little faster.

    The moment the car stopped, Yao Gui¡¯s sharp eyes suddenly opened. To Yao Ziyang, that gaze was like a sharp sword, making him feel like he was sitting on pins and needles. He did not dare to reveal any ws, because he knew Yao Gui¡¯s methods too well.

    Unexpectedly, Yao Gui only said, ¡°You¡¯ve been working hard recently.¡± After that, he got out of the car.

    Yao Ziyang heaved a sigh of relief. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and did not speak for a long time.

    After Yao Gui and the others left, the vi was finally restored to its harmonious atmosphere.

    Ming Liuyi, especially, felt more rxed. It could only be said that Yao Ziyang had underestimated his enemy.

    She saw that Yao Zizhou¡¯s body was covered in a thinyer of sweat from the acupuncture session. After his sweating had gone down, she quickly arranged for a housekeeper to give Yao Zizhou a proper bath. Before this, he had only been wiped down. Ming Liuyi took this opportunity to give him some spiritual water.

    Ming Liuyi got a housekeeper to help prepare the bath. After Yao Zizhou was ced in the bathtub, Ming Liuyi asked the housekeeper to leave. She had covered her eyes with both hands, but still could not resist peeking at him through the gaps between her fingers. She saw that the man in the bathtub was already covered in bubbles, which prevented her from seeing Yao Zizhou¡¯s body. Ming Liuyi immediately let out a sigh of relief.

    Although they had slept together on the same bed, and she had touched him, she was really unprepared to see such a naked Yao Zizhou. She tried to draw more spiritual water for Yao Zizhou, but she could not concentrate. Maybe it was because of the high temperature, or Yao Zizhou¡¯s strong presence...

    The qi and blood in her body surged, and the heat in her body forced her to pace back and forth, but the more anxious she got, the harder it was for her to concentrate. She had to go out for some fresh air. After a long while, she finally managed to produce half a cup of water from her spiritual spring. After that, she really could not concentrate enough to make more.

    She opened the bathroom door with the cup in her hand and was shocked to see Yao Zizhou¡¯s entire body sliding further down the bathtub. The bubbles were about to reach his nose!

    Worried that he would choke on the water, Ming Liuyi quickly ran inside. However, she was more of a liability in her panicked state. Just as she was one step away from the bathroom, she slipped and fell into the bathtub before she could react, causing her to end up on top of Yao Zizhou.

    As expected, Yao Zizhou was... wless.

    But Ming Liuyi did not have time to blush. She struggled in the water for a while and finally stuck her head out. But because there were too many bubbles in the water, her eyes got blurry. She ignored the blurriness as she fumbled around in the water and held Yao Zizhou¡¯s arms, raising him up a little in the bathtub.

    After that, Ming Liuyi was finally able to clean the soap out of her eyes. When she opened them, Yao Zizhou¡¯s face was right in front of hers. The steam made his face look like it was glowing.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s nose was only an inch away from Yao Zizhou¡¯s. She could even see the fine hairs on his face. It was a good thing he did not open his eyes now, otherwise...

    At that moment, the caregiver who attended to Yao Zizhou, Zhao Qiang, knocked on the bathroom door he heard the noises from inside. ¡°Madam, do you require assistance?¡±

    Zhao Qiang was a man of few words, but he was very meticulous in his work. He was also the one who routinely tended to Yao Zizhou¡¯s skin care, which Ming Liuyi had previously neglected.

    Ming Liuyi had not realized it before, but Zhao Qiang¡¯s young male voice gave him the impression of being calm and reliable. After letting out a sigh, Ming Liuyi finally remembered that she had asked Zhao Qiang to leave the room earlier so that she could draw some spiritual water for Yao Zizhou... But where was the water? Ming Liuyi looked around and found the cup containing the spiritual water in the bathtub. The water must have all spilled into the bathtub as well.

    Ming Liuyi patted her chest. Luckily, she was fine. She stood up and said, ¡°You maye in and give the master a bath and a massage.¡±

    Zhao Qiang heard her and entered the room. He saw the mess in the bathroom, but his eyes did not look at Ming Liuyi at all. He lowered his head and said to Xiao Fan, who was outside, ¡°Fetch a bath towel for the madam.¡±

 Chapter 36

    ns To Leave

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Give the master a good massage. Don¡¯t leave him alone. He slipped down the bathtub just now.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Madam, please dry yourself. Be careful not to catch a cold,¡± Zhao Qiang said calmly.

    It was only then did Ming Liuyi remember the embarrassing state she was in. She wore a thin nightdress, and now it was entirely stered to her body... Fortunately, Zhao Qiang did not look in her direction, or she would have been too embarrassed.

    Xiao Fan came over with a towel and asked, ¡°Madam, are you going to take a shower with the master? Should we leave for a while then?¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not say anything. She just smiled and left with the towel.

    After Ming Liuyi left, Zhao Qiang began to focus on giving Yao Zizhou a bath and a massage. He did not know if it was his imagination, but when his hands were in the bathwater, he felt like he was full of energy and vigor...

    When Yao Zizhou regained consciousness, he was already in the bathtub. He knew that a doctor hade to perform acupuncture on him today, and he had heard the doctor¡¯s voice when his wife was feeding him.

    Perhaps it was the effect of the acupuncture, but Yao Zizhou felt a huge change in himself when he was soaked in the hot water. He even felt like he could control his body at any moment. However, try as he might, he still could not move his body. Before he could feel depressed about it, his surroundings became very quiet. There was no one beside him, and he felt the water reach his mouth. If this continued, he might drown in the bathtub!

    He wanted to call for help, but he was powerless.

    If it was in the past, he might have thought that death would be a relief, but his life was different now. He wanted to live!

    In the midst of his despair, hurried footsteps could be heard, followed by a ssh, and a fragrant, gentle body pressed against his.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart filled with joy. She would always arrive to save him, bringing him hope time and time again.

    After that, he also felt the thin clothes his wife wore stick to her body after being soaked by the water. She was pressing her entire body on top of him.

    Yao Zizhou could clearly feel the softness of her chest struggling against his. Finally, she seemed to find her strength and lifted him up, then she left.

    Yao Zizhou felt lonely without her in his arms. He felt useless. For him, even a bath could be life-threatening. He did not know if his wife was had been injured.

    When Yao Zizhou heard that his wife had left, he thought about how he could still check on his wife¡¯s condition when they slept togetherter that night, so he focused on himself. It had been half a month since he fell into a vegetative state, and he really felt that his body was getting better. But it was taking too long. Now, every time he gained consciousness, he would focus on one ce to try and mobilize his muscles. Although the effect was minimal, he would not give up. He knew that someone was waiting for him to wake up...

    Today, in particr, he felt an endless flow of energy coursing into him from the water of the bathtub. Yao Zizhou felt that this was his opportunity.

    At this time, Zhao Qiang had finished bathing Yao Zizhou and was wrapping up his task.

    Ming Liuyi had even cleaned herself up. She checked the time and saw that only half an hour had passed. Thinking that the spiritual water should not be wasted, she ordered, ¡°The master hasn¡¯t taken a proper bath in a long time, let him soak a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhao Qiang replied. He finished his work and went to the door to keep watch from a distance. At such a distance, he could always ensure the safety of the master and madam, as well as prevent himself from hearing their conversation.

    Ming Liuyi sighed to herself. This person was really reliable. As expected of the male lead, he would always have helpers around him.

    Ming Liuyi did not know that her arrival had interrupted Yao Zizhou¡¯s efforts. She began to talk to him about what had happened today.

    Yao Zizhou also shifted his attention from his little finger to his wife.

    Her voice carried a hint of coyness. ¡°Yao Zizhou, I finally got rid of the bad guys today, we don¡¯t have to worry about food poisoning anymore. Also, Doctor Miao came to see you today. He said that he was only sixty percent sure that you would wake up, but I think he was lying, because I know that you have a hundred percent chance of waking up! And I also know when you will wake up... Hmm, you¡¯ll be able to wake up in about two months!¡±

    Yao Zizhou was greatly confused by this.

    ¡°So, I really don¡¯t have much time left. I¡¯ll start learning a few morenguages tomorrow. I¡¯ve already contacted He Yanfeng and asked him toe over as soon as possible. After all, you won¡¯t let me off easy when you wake up. It¡¯s better for me to go abroad. I haven¡¯t been to college before. You won¡¯t hate me so much after a few years, right?¡± Ming Liuyi said analytically.

 Chapter 37

    The Little Finger Moves

    Yao Zizhou was in shock. It was as though he could not understand what his wife was saying. He had always felt that this person was not Ming Liuyi, but her words now confused him. And she was leaving? He had not even seen her with his own eyes, and she was already nning to leave?

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart ached. There was still ¡°less than two months¡± left, he could not just let himself be unconscious like this. But he was perplexed. How did his wife know the exact time he would wake up? He could not find anything out at this moment, and could only wait for the reasons to unravel in time.

    He had to wake up before his wife left. If she dared to leave without saying goodbye, he really did not know what he would do.

    After Yao Zizhou¡¯s body had soaked enough, his body was then cleaned up. During this time, Ming Liuyi took the opportunity to contact He Yanfeng. She had to bring forward hernguage sses.

    After that, she contacted You Lingling, who usually contacted her first. Ming Liuyi started chatting with You Lingling while lying on the bed.

    Ming Liuyi: [Lingling, I have good news for you. Doctor Miao Ruiming came to my house today to treat my husband. He said that there is a 60% chance that my husband will wake up.]

    You Lingling: [!!! What kind of astonishing disy of wealth and power is this? Miao Ruiming actually went to your house for a consultation? Liuyi, what kind of family do youe from?]

    Ming Liuyi thought about it. She was just an ordinary ¡°substitute wife.¡±

    Ming Liuyi: [My husband¡¯s family has connections.]

    You Lingling: [I want to have such awork, too! I really envy you, Liuyi.]

    Ming Liuyi: [How about this: The next time Doctor Miaoes, I¡¯ll help you ask if he can go to your house for a consultation. Whether he will agree or not, will still depend on Doctor Miao.¡±

    You Lingling: [There¡¯s a ¡®next time¡¯? Just how much wealth and power are we talking here? How many times can Miao Ruiming go to your house?]

    Ming Liuyi: [I¡¯ll make the arrangements. If it¡¯s not convenient for him, you can bring your fianc¨¦ to my house. I¡¯ll ask him if he could see one more patient.]

    You Lingling: [Liuyi, I¡¯m truly grateful to you. I feel like my life has brightened up ever since I met you!]

    Ming Liuyi: [You are my little sunshine. By the way, Lingling, do you have any other charity organizations other than the foundation for vegetative people?]

    Seeing this, You Lingling was even more excited. She called Ming Liuyi straightaway and told her in great detail about the counseling support club she was going to organize. It was all for the sake of the families of those who were in vegetative states, such as children like He Yanfeng and He Luorong. In the long run, people in their situation tend to develop psychological problems such as low self-esteem, andck of self-confidence.

    Ming Liuyi officially joined without having to say a word. This made her the second member of the club.

    Ming Liuyi recently discovered a problem: Yao Zizhou sweated very easily. She thought it might be the effect of the spiritual spring and acupuncture, but what she did not know was that it was the result of Yao Zizhou¡¯s efforts to move his body.

    Lately, Yao Zizhou was regaining his consciousness more frequently. Before, he was only conscious when Ming Liuyi was around, and as soon as she was gone, he immediately lost consciousness. But recently, even when Ming Liuyi was not with him, he could still hold on to his consciousness for a while.

    Thest bath session especially left him feeling like he could stay awake for a long time, which was the reason why he kept sweating. He was constantly trying to gather his strength, starting from his fingers, and kept repeating his attempts.

    However, before his consciousness blurred, he was still unable to move his fingers.

    Meanwhile, Ming Liuyi had been researching all kinds of culinary food that could be fed to vegetative people. She would even add the spiritual water into it. Of course, she also gave You Lingling a portion of the ¡°enhanced¡± food, saying that it was a newly made fruit pur¨¦e and that everyone should try it. She definitely could not tell her about the spiritual spring.

    Ming Liuyi fed the fruit pur¨¦e to Yao Zizhou, but he could not give her a reaction to show if it was delicious.

    However, Yao Zizhou was excited because this was the first time he could taste the vors in food. The liquid food from before had made his mouth numb. He could asionally detect a distinct taste like that of spring water only when his wife fed him. However, it was different this time. The fresh smell was even stronger than before.

    This filled Yao Zizhou¡¯s body with energy, and he tried to move his little finger again. Eventually, his little finger actually twitched slightly!

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s hand happened to be in Ming Liuyi¡¯s blind spot, so she did not see the change. She only saw that Yao Zizhou was sweating again. So, after feeding him the fruit pur¨¦e, she quickly called Zhao Qiang to help Yao Zizhou change his clothes.

 Chapter 38

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s Strategy

    As soon as Ming Liuyi left, Yao Zizhou¡¯s fingers twitched again. He was overjoyed! If the first time was a fluke, what about the second time? At the thought of being able to sleep with his wife at night, his heart softened, and he wished that he could hook his little finger onto his wife¡¯s hand.

    Later that night,?Ming Liuyi saw to hers and Yao Zizhou¡¯s skin care regimen as usual, and even did a bit of two-person yoga. The need for a second person in this activity was actually quite obsolete. However, this was also the most rxed moment of the day for Ming Liuyi, as she carefully and brazenly toyed with Yao Zizhou¡¯s body.

    Yao Zizhou was not used to it at first, but when Ming Liuyi¡¯s smooth forehead was ced in his palm, if he were to give any reaction, it would have been a smile.

    Ming Liuyi tossed and turned for a while, and then whispered, ¡°You¡¯ve been sleeping for so long. If you don¡¯t wake up, will you lose all your abs? Let me help you check.¡±

    After saying this, Ming Liuyi stretched out her sinful little hand, lifted his pajamas, and touched him without mercy. Indeed, his abdominal muscles were not as obvious as before.

    Ming Liuyi studied the muscles carefully, but of course, her hands did not stop touching them. Yao Zizhou was the first man whose abdominal muscles she got to touch.

    Yao Zizhou felt her movements and guessed that his abdominal muscles were losing their integrity, but it was not a huge concern for him. After all, he could still continue to exercise, even if his legs were paralyzed. As long as he could wake up, his muscles would also be restored.

    Before Yao Zizhou¡¯s sadness could show itself, his thoughts were interrupted by Ming Liuyi.

    ¡°I know you definitely can¡¯t bear to lose the abs you¡¯ve worked so hard to build, so don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll touch it every day from now on, and you can give testimonials about how they once existed.¡± After she finished speaking, she touched him a few more times.

    Yao Zizhou thought to himself, ¡®...So my wife likes abdominal muscles.¡¯

    After a while, Ming Liuyi fell asleep.

    Yao Zizhou began to count down in his heart, ¡®3... 2... 1!¡¯

    In the next second, Ming Liuyi turned around and hugged him like a sloth. Her thighs were on his body, her arms were on his chest, her face was on his shoulder, and his neck was covered by her breaths. There was also her unique scent of spring water, which enveloped her entire body.

    Yao Zizhou really wanted to open his eyes and look at this delicate girl.

    Heughed in his heart. It seemed that the little finger that he had practiced with all his heart and soul was useless. She was already in his arms, holding her fingers was no longer important. Even so, Yao Zizhou still could not help but try.

    His little finger trembled as he uncurled it, but his wife¡¯s hand was still out of reach. This made him feel a little disappointed. In the end, he could only hold on to a little but of her pajamas. His heart still softened at this.

    Yao Zizhou thought they were quite intimate with each other. His wife was able to show her true self to him without holding back. He thought, ¡®This must be what being a married couple is like.¡¯

    Just like that, Yao Zizhou fell asleep with contentment.

    The next morning, Miao Ruiming came over. At that time, Ming Liuyi was feeding Yao Zizhou some freshly made fruit pur¨¦e, the kind that had spiritual water added to it.

    Miao Ruiming was moved when he saw this. He thought that he might have overworked himself, why else would he think that a fruit pur¨¦e meant for a vegetative patient looked so delicious?

    Ming Liuyi saw his expression and thought that Miao Ruiming had not eaten breakfast again, so she quickly greeted him and offered to get him breakfast.

    ¡°I ate today,¡± Miao Ruiming exined awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m just curious about what you¡¯re feeding him.¡±

    Ming Liuyi immediately understood. She said a few simple words about the food, while giving up her seat to the doctor.

    Miao Ruiming began to take Yao Zizhou¡¯s pulse, and his face slowly changed. Last time, Yao Zizhou¡¯s pulse was weak, but today it had changed greatly and was much stronger. He had not expected there to be such a huge change with just one day of acupuncture treatment. He pondered for a while and asked with a frown, ¡°Did you do anything else besides acupuncture yesterday?¡±

    ¡°I gave him a bath,¡± Ming Liuyi said.

    Miao Ruiming nodded. ¡°It seems that the effects of the acupuncture and bath are very good. His pulse has improved significantly. I estimate that the effect of using a medicinepress will be quite beneficial.¡±

    After Miao Ruiming finished the acupuncture session, Xiao Fan prepared the medicinalpress and ced them on Yao Zizhou¡¯s knees and eyes.

    Miao Ruiming said to Ming Liuyi, ¡°This temperature is just right for the knees, but it¡¯s a little hot for the eyes. You¡¯ll need to add a towel toyer it.¡±

    Ming Liuyi nodded solemnly. ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±

    Miao Ruiming nodded. Seeing that his time was almost up, he got ready to leave.

    ¡°Doctor Miao!¡± Ming Liuyi quickly stepped forward and asked, ¡°Doctor Miao, do you have a slot open in your schedule?¡±

    ¡°There has been a change in my schedule. I¡¯ll be in A City for the entire week, so I cane give an acupuncture session every morning,¡± Miao Ruiming said.

 Chapter 39

    Special Fetishes

    Ming Liuyi was overjoyed, but then she hesitated. ¡°I have a friend whose fianc¨¦ is also in a vegetative state. He¡¯s also from A City. If you¡¯re free, can I help him make an appointment with you?¡± Ming Liuyi paused, and only continued when she saw that Miao Ruiming did not speak. ¡°That friend of mine is a very good person. She even organized charity donations for the Charity Foundation for Vegetative People, and even formed a support club for people who have vegetative family members, to provide counseling on their psychological problems...¡±

    Miao Ruiming said, ¡°My schedule has been changed, but can theye here instead? I don¡¯t have that much time, how about the day after tomorrow?¡±

    Ming Liuyi nodded, indicating that this arrangement was highly agreeable.

    Miao Ruiming smiled and turned to leave.

    Ming Liuyi saw him off, and even gave him a small bag of snacks for the road.

    Miao Ruiming returned to his car and saw the fruit paste inside the bag. With great interest, he tried some of it. The taste was actually more refreshing than he had imagined. It seemed that he would not be bored during his time providing treatment for the Yao family.

    In the master bedroom, Ming Liuyi flipped thepress over from time to time, afraid that Yao Zizhou would be scalded by the hot medicinalpress.

    Yao Zizhou was actually in a terrible mood. The original Ming Liuyi had used a hotpress on his skin before, which had been a bad experience for him. Although his skin did not have any adverse reactions, he could not ept it psychologically. If he could move at this moment, he would have thrown thepress away without hesitation.

    Ming Liuyi seemed to feel his uneasiness, and she flipped thepress again and again. Although the instructions said to leave them for thirty minutes, for some reason, Ming Liuyi¡¯s mind was tied to Yao Zizhou¡¯s, and a bad memory came to the surface. It was a memory of how Original Ming Liuyi had caused the rashes on Yao Zizhou¡¯s knees.

    Ming Liuyi was worried that Yao Zizhou¡¯s skin would react to the hotpress, and felt that it was better to take it slow. As Ming Liuyi gently turned thepress, Yao Zizhou¡¯s itch to throw thepress away only grew stronger.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s breathing became restless, like a trapped beast that could not find an exit. He mentally banged his head against the walls of his mind, and his consciousness blurred.

    Suddenly, he felt his mouth being pried opened and a small stream of clear water flowed into his mouth. His wife was carefully feeding him water.

    The woman was like an elf with the aura of a clear mountain spring, which also doused most of his anxiety. However, he still wanted to take thepress away, especially the one on his eyes. It was suffocating.

    Ming Liuyi looked at the time. It had only been more than ten minutes. She hesitated for a moment, but still took off thepresses. ¡°Yao Zizhou, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you enough time, I¡¯m just worried that you won¡¯t be able to get used to it. Let¡¯s call it a day, we¡¯ll try again tomorrow. Don¡¯t be mad at me for this. ¡± With that said, he quickly took thepress away.

    At this moment, Yao Zizhou only felt that Ming Liuyi¡¯s voice was heavenly. How could he be mad at her? Without thepress, the suffocating feeling in his mind instantly disappeared.

    He also heard his wife continue to say in his ear, ¡°Your skin isn¡¯t red, and you don¡¯t have rashes or any allergic reactions. We¡¯ll add another ten minutes tomorrow.¡±

    After finding out that his skin was fine, Yao Zizhou¡¯s nervousness disappeared. This sentence was like magic, and the shadow of doubt in his heart was also removed. His memories of the past did not feel as heavy as before. Yao Zizhou thought that his wife must be an angel sent to him by the heavens.

    Yao Zizhou did not expect to feel so moved by her actions so quickly.

    The next day, after the acupuncture session, Yao Zizhou heard Ming Liuyi excitedly say, ¡°This angelic headband is pretty... This pink apron is pretty, too... And these false eyshes would definitely suit Yao Zizhou... He has pale, cold-toned skin, so he¡¯ll be fine with any lipstick color...¡±

    With that, Yao Zizhou felt a headband being ced on his head, an apron tied around his body, false eyshes attached to his eyes, and even some rouge was smeared on his lips...

    Ming Liuyi sighed from the bottom of her heart. A good-looking person was really invincible. The next second, she took out her camera and took a picture of her handiwork.

    Yao Zizhou did not understand. Was this a special fetish of hers?

    Ming Liuyi quickly gave him an answer. ¡°A man dressed as a woman. I now have ckmail material on you. If you dare to take revenge on me, or torture me in the future, I¡¯ll publish your cross-dressing picture! You rich and powerful people are most afraid of getting your reputation ruined. Are you scared now?¡±

    Yao Zizhou was confused.

    He began to wonder why his wife had asked him to spare her life. She even had to constantly guard against him taking revenge? And even escape abroad? Could she really be Ming Liuyi?

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart sank.

    However, he could not help but find an excuse for his wife. He felt that there must be a reason. His wife was definitely different. He firmly believed that she was not the original Ming Liuyi. She knew too many things, the past, the present, and even the future...

    However, once he woke up, he believed that the future would definitely be in his hands.

    Satisfied, Ming Liuyi finished taking his pictures. She then quickly shared the news about Miao Ruiming with You Lingling.

 Chapter 40

    Destiny¡¯s Nemesis

    You Lingling: [Really? I did not expect Miao Ruiming to actually agree, thank you so much! Send me the address, I¡¯ll go over early tomorrow...]

    Ming Liuyi: [I¡¯ll get my driver to pick you up. You just need to prepare in advance.]

    You Lingling: [I¡¯m so lucky to have Mrs. Moneybags as a friend.]

    Ming Liuyi: [I¡¯ll talk to youter. I still have ss with He Yanfengter, and I¡¯m going to the bookstore in the afternoon to get some books. If you have time, let¡¯s go together...]

    Although He Yanfeng was still a minor, Ming Liuyi still chose to have lessons with him in the living room. After all, a man and a woman still required vignce when alone in a room together, especially at this critical moment after pubescence.

    In the afternoon, Ming Liuyi took You Lingling to the bookstore. They decided to have an afternoon tea along the way.

    You Lingling saw that there were a lot of people at the bookstore today and thought it was a little unusual. ¡°Is there an event today?¡±

    Ming Liuyi was also very surprised, but she did not think too much about it. The two of them picked up a lot of books, and even some novelty gadgets. Just as Ming Liuyi casually picked up a book on basic level English and?began flipping through it, a familiar female voice came from beside her.

    ¡°Ming Liuyi? Is that really you? You¡¯re actually learning basic English now?¡±

    Ming Liuyi raised her head and saw Cai Rixi standing in front of her, all dressed up. She could not help but curse in her heart. ¡®The enemy of fate is here!¡¯

    Ming Liuyi was the one who had married Yao Zizhou in ce of her. She was also the young mistress of the Cai family. When Yao Zizhou woke from hisa, this Cai Rixi would swoop in to reap the rewards. In order to take hold of the Cai and Yao families, she incited Yao Zizhou to take revenge on Ming Liuyi. Half of Ming Liuyi¡¯s fate in the book was caused by Cai Rixi.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s body trembled without her realizing it. That was the memory of her physical body, which made her feel angry and afraid.

    However, Ming Liuyi did note alone this time. You Lingling was beside her. She held on to Ming Liuyi¡¯s trembling body and looked at Cai Rixi. ¡°Hey, who¡¯s this? People who don¡¯t know better would think that a peacock had escaped the zoo. What¡¯s with the shy outfit?¡±

    Cai Rixi¡¯s face was tense, and her eyes narrowed slightly. Before she could speak, Yao Ziyang rushed over.

    Ming Liuyi wanted to shout, ¡®Oh, great, herees another on!¡¯

    Yao Ziyang was looking for Cai Rixi, but he did not expect to bump into Ming Liuyi. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    You Lingling answered straightaway, ¡°Does your family own the bookstore? Who are you? Who cares why we¡¯re here!¡±

    Yao Ziyang was about to say that this business was indeed owned by the Yao family, but he was interrupted by Cai Rixi. ¡°Liuyi, I¡¯m holding a press conference for my new book today. If you want toe, I¡¯ll get the staff to arrange it for you.¡± Then, she thought of something and continued, ¡°By the way, are you going to start learning English again? It¡¯s just that, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable for you to study basic English by yourself. After all, you did not attend school all that much. I suggest you find a teacher. If you need anything, feel free to find me.¡±

    ¡°Why are you suddenly learning English?¡± Yao Zizhou frowned.

    At that moment, Ming Liuyi¡¯s body finally regained itsposure, and she could speak normally. ¡°Do I need to report to you what I¡¯m learning?¡± With that said, she got ready to leave with You Lingling. She did not want to waste time on Cai Rixi.

    However, Ming Liuyi¡¯s reaction surprised Cai Rixi. In the past, Ming Liuyi was a yes-man and could at most wield a little more authority at home. But now that Yao Zizhou was in a vegetative state, what was her title of Madam Yao worth? With Yao Ziyang here, she actually dared to talk like this?

    Cai Rixi really did not understand where Ming Liuyi¡¯s confidence came from. Whether it was in terms of education or ss status, she was superior to Ming Liuyi. Even if she were the real young mistress of the Cai family, what could she do? Ming Liuyi did not have the fate of bing a young mistress, she was only destined to pave the way for Cai Rixi! Thinking about how Ming Liuyi had trembled when she first saw her, her heart felt even more carefree. But how did Ming Liuyi recover so quickly?

    Yao Ziyang could not stand it anymore. ¡°Ming Liuyi, don¡¯t be so ungrateful. Not just anyone can attend this press conference for Cai Rixi¡¯s new book. It¡¯s hard to even get a ticket! Here, take this ticket and go have fun.¡±

    Ming Liuyi simply rolled her eyes. For Cai Rixi¡¯s new book, if it were not for the Cai family¡¯s publicity and connections, would there have been a press conference to speak of? However, she could not be bothered to waste time here. Looking at Cai Rixi¡¯s proud appearance, she said to Yao Ziyang, ¡°Yao Ziyang! What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you helping an outsider to belittle me?¡± Then, she pulled You Lingling and left.

    Yao Ziyang¡¯s face turned green. Why did it sound like they had an abnormal rtionship?

    Cai Rixi¡¯s expression turned even uglier. She hade into contact with Yao Ziyang because Yao Zizhou was crippled. This meant that she changed her fianc¨¦ from Yao Zizhou to Yao Ziyang. However, this b*tch Ming Liuyi had snatched everything away!

 Chapter 41 - You Know, Sheéˆ¥æªš My Sister-In-Law

    <h4>Chapter 41: You Know, She¡¯s My Sister-In-Law</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Ming Liuyi pulled you Lingling¡¯s hand and quickly walked out of the store. They had already said enough, so Yao Ziyang would be left with a headache and Cai Rixi would just be confused.

    Ming Liuyi whispered to You Lingling, who was also confused, ¡°Lingling, I¡¯m going to kill youter. Why did we get so unlucky and run into them?¡±

    A person dressed like ady walked past them. When she saw Ming Liuyi, she thought she looked very familiar. When she came back to her senses and wanted to take a closer look, she did not see Ming Liuyi anymore. Thedy shook her head and suppressed the sense of familiarity. She quickly walked in to support her daughter, Cai Rixi.

    Mdm. Cai saw that Cai Rixi and Yao Ziyang were talking about something, but from their expressions, they did not seem to be very happy. So, she did not disturb them. She found a seat and sat down.

    Cai Rixi said angrily, ¡°Yao Ziyang, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Ming Liuyi said that, and you didn¡¯t even refute her?! Are you with Ming Liuyi?¡±

    Yao Ziyang had a helpless look on his face, not knowing what to say. He really did not expect Ming Liuyi to say something like that. Furthermore, while Yao Ziyang was still in control of everything, he was a threat to Ming Liuyi, so she should not have been able to say something like that.

    However, Ming Liuyi¡¯s sweet voice and deste eyes made Yao Ziyang¡¯s entire body go numb, and his brain shut down in fear. By the time he could react, Ming Liuyi had already fled. Yao Ziyang had no choice but to exin himself.

    ¡°You know, she¡¯s my sister-inw. I didn¡¯t want to embarrass her too much. Baby, don¡¯t be angry. I was wrong. You¡¯re the boss today. Please forgive me this once, okay?¡±

    Cai Rixi knew that Yao Ziyang had already given in. If they continued to make a scene, it would not be in line with Cai Rixi¡¯s usual generous and decent character. She could only put this matter aside for the time being.

    She asked with a charming look on her face, ¡°Do I look good today?¡±

    Yao Ziyang heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Cai Rixi¡¯s question. If this continued, Yao Ziyang really didn¡¯t know what to do. Moreover, there were so many people present.

    ¡°Yes, you look especially good today. No one is as pretty as you are.¡±

    Cai Rixi nodded in satisfaction. She turned around and saw her mother waiting at the side. She immediately ran over and hugged her. Cai Rixi¡¯s mother patted Cai Rixi¡¯s head lovingly and gently said,¡±You¡¯re already so big, yet you still want to act cute. You¡¯re amazing, my dear girl. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    Cai Rixi nodded and straightened up to go to the waiting area. She pondered as she walked. Cai Rixi wanted to have both the Yao family and the Cai family. So, no matter who it was, if they dared to stand in her way, Cai Rixi would tear them apart.

    ¡­

    Ming Liuyi brought You Lingling all the way to the shopping mall and found a caf¨¦ to sit down in. After all, they had jogged all the way, and she did not want Yao Ziyang to catch up.

    You Lingling did not wait for them to sit down and immediately asked, ¡°Liuyi, do you know those two drama queens?¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and tell me, I¡¯m too curious!¡±

    Ming Liuyi heard You Lingling¡¯s question and a smile appeared on her face. How should she frame this? To put it nicely, they were actually family.

    Ming Liuyi smiled and said mysteriously,¡±We can be considered destined enemies.¡±

    You Lingling suddenly understood. Was this the kind of drama that usually yed out with destined enemies? In other words, it was a huge drama, and it was a live version.

    You Lingling said with a smile,¡±I understand. It¡¯s a feud between the rich and powerful!¡±

    Ming Liuyi thought for a moment and did not say anything about her rtionship with the Yao family. That was her family¡¯s matter, and dirtyundry should not be spread around. Ming Liuyi still understood this principle, so she could only hide it.

    ¡°That woman used to like my husband. As for that man, he¡¯s a rtive of my husband¡¯s family.¡±

    Hearing this, You Lingling¡¯s face was filled with curiosity. She did not expect it to be so exciting. From what had just happened, it definitely was not as simple as Ming Liuyi had stated.

    Curious once more, You Lingling asked, ¡°Liuyi, this is simply a real-life version of a rich family TV series. Does this rtive like you? Don¡¯t tell me you guys are in a love rectangle? That¡¯s too vicious! Liuyi, is this rtive of yours already with that woman?¡±

 Chapter 42 - Weéˆ¥æª™e Sisters, How Could I Let You Suffer Translator: Endless

    <h4>Chapter 42: We¡¯re Sisters, How Could I Let You Suffer</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Ming Liuyi did not expect that with just a few words, You Lingling would actuallye up with such a huge scene in her head. It was like a melodramatic plot from a TV drama.

    Ming Liuyi waved her hand and said indifferently,¡±I don¡¯t know either. Although they¡¯re rtives, that¡¯s their story. My husband and I met after that.¡±

    When You Lingling heard this, she remembered that Ming Liuyi¡¯s husband was in a vegetative state. Before he became a vegetable, there must have been a love-hate triangle.

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Lingling, it¡¯s all thanks to you. Thank you. You helped me fight them off.¡±

    You Lingling waved her hand smugly. This was nothing. They were only arguing verbally just now. If it came down to a fight, she could do it. In any case, she could not let her sister get hurt, especially by that Cai Rixi. One look and You Lingling could tell she was not a good person.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even if we had to go another dozen rounds, I¡¯d still stand by you. We¡¯re sisters, how could I let you suffer?¡±

    Ming Liuyi looked at You Lingling and felt warm inside. This was the first time someone had treated her so sincerely, and the only one who had treated her so well. Ming Liuyi took out the gift she had prepared for You Lingling and smiled.

    ¡°Lingling, I just learned how to make these things. It might not be that good, but the ingredients are quite fresh, so it should taste good.¡±

    You Lingling took the lunch box and hugged Ming Liuyi. Although it was only a small gesture, it was the thought that mattered, and it made her very happy.

    You Lingling rubbed Ming Liuyi¡¯s face and said happily, ¡°Thank you, Liuyi. you¡¯re the best!¡±

    Then, You Lingling looked at Ming Liuyi¡¯s face in disbelief. She could not help but pinch her face a few times. The texture was simply too good.You Lingling eximed,¡±Liuyi, your skin is so good! It¡¯s so soft and smooth. How did you take such good care of it?¡±

    Ming Liuyiughed. You Lingling¡¯s skin was not bad at all, yet she was still envious of Ming Liuyi. ¡®This little girl is really too cute. It¡¯s so nice to have such a cute sister.¡¯

    Ming Liuyi said with a smile, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I ate a lot of fruit pur¨¦e.¡±

    You Lingling blinked her big eyes and stared at Ming Liuyi. If eating the fruit pur¨¦e was really so effective, then all the girls in the world would have good skin like this. If that were true, how could there be a girl with bad skin then?

    You Lingling said, ¡°Liuyi, you seem to have be naughty. Why don¡¯t you just say drink more hot water?¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face turned slightly red. These were all the words of a jerk. If you have a problem, drink more hot water. In the words of a jerk, hot water is omnipotent. There was nothing that hot water could not solve. But recently, Ming Liuyi had really eaten a lot of fruit pur¨¦e.

    She said, ¡°I really did eat a lot of fruit pur¨¦e. Go back and try it. If it doesn¡¯t work,e to me.¡±

    You Linglingughed but did not say anything else. Actually, all women took care of themselves. They just had to pay more attention to the food they ate. There are plenty of food that would irritate the skin.

    You Lingling nced at the time and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and buy some books. I still have to go back and have dinner with fianc¨¦. I also have to provide medical services tomorrow, so I need to go back and prepare well today.¡±

    Ming Liuyi nodded. It was gettingte, and there was still a vegetative husband waiting for her at home. She could not waste You Lingling¡¯s time. They both had other things to do.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I have to go back and finish the homework He Yanfeng left for me.¡±

    ¡­

    Cai Rixi was also about to finish up her work. Her mother had gone back earlier. Yao Ziyang had also left for a period of time during the event. He only came back to fetch Cai Rixi when she was almost done here.

    Yao Ziyang was an expert in love. When he came back, he brought a huge bouquet of roses to celebrate and make Cai Rixi happy. Cai Rixi also cooperated by pretending to be surprised and hugged Yao Ziyang enthusiastically.

    However, Ming Liuyi¡¯s appearance today and the changes in her body made Cai Rixi feel an uncontroble sense of danger. She was a little anxious. Cai Rixi felt that she had to speed up her rtionship with Yao Ziyang.

    In the world of adults, there were not many words to say. In the end, there was only the result. The process was not important. At night, Cai Rixi and Yao Ziyang went back to Yao Ziyang¡¯s house together. However, a beautiful woman at the entrance cursed at him.

    ¡°Yao Ziyang, you b*stard!¡±

 Chapter 43 - Going Against Her In Everything

    <h4>Chapter 43: Going Against Her In Everything</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    After the woman at the door finished shouting, she rushed up to Yao Ziyang, ready to p him across the face. Yao Ziyang was obviously used to this kind of thing and had a lot of experience. He instinctively blocked the woman¡¯s hand, without a second thought.

    Looking at the situation before her, Cai Rixi¡¯s first thought was not to stay away from Yao Ziyang, the scumbag, but to be very upset. Everything that happened today was going against her. She had wanted to push forward her rtionship with Yao Ziyang, but now that someone was making such a scene, she was not in the mood to continue.

    Cai Rixi knew very well that if she were to be with her previous fianc¨¦ Yao Zizhou, she would never encounter such a disgusting thing in her life. If she were to be with the current Vice President Yao, she would probably see all kinds of women in the future.

    Thinking of this, Cai Rixi¡¯s face suddenly darkened, but she did not know that this time, Yao Ziyang was really the one who was wronged.

    Yao Ziyang wanted to take over Yao Zizhou¡¯s position, so the backing of the Cai family was indispensable.

    If Cai Rixi had been born into an ordinary rich family, he could still maintain some advantage over her, albeit with some slyness. However, the Cai family was famous for being honest and pure inparison to the other wealthy families. The husband and wife loved each other, and the family was harmonious.

    Another problem was that Cai Rixi enjoyed literature and art, and she was very good at literature. Yao Ziyang could imagine that Cai Rixi would not have any feelings for anyone. Thus, he had broken up with the various women he once enjoyed and cut ties with thempletely. Yao Ziyang had always been generous that way.

    When they broke up, he did not let these women suffer any losses. He gave them a lot of money and considered it an amicable parting. Every woman who took the money was extremely happy and left in satisfaction. Only Zhong Xinyu insisted on helping her best friend vent her anger.

    When Yao Ziyang first got together with Ren Rourou, this Zhong Xinyu came to warn him not to bully Ren Rourou. Now that Yao Ziyang had broken up with Ren Rourou, Zhong Xinyu naturally wanted to settle the score with him.

    Yao Ziyang saw that Cai Rixi was still by his side, so he suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Zhong Xinyu, what does this matter have to do with you? Must you meddle in other people¡¯s business? If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask Ren Rourou and let her exin it to you. We broke up peacefully. Don¡¯t make a scene here.¡±

    Only then did Cai Rixi understand that there was nothing wrong between the two of them. It was just that this girl was speaking up for her best friend. In this case, things were much easier to handle. Cai Rixi took out her phone and pretended to dial as she spoke, ¡°This person looks extremely violent. Ziyang, let¡¯s just call the police.¡±

    Hearing this, Yao Ziyang quickly held Cai Rixi in his arms. He did not expect that this matter would scare Cai Rixi. This would not do. He had tofort her and not let Cai Rixi have any misunderstandings.

    Yao Ziyang said gently,¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let this lunatic hurt you.¡±

    Zhong Xinyu was still considered a celebrity and her reputation was still very important. When she heard that Cai Rixi was going to call the police, her anger dissipated almost instantly. She looked at Cai Rixi and tried to persuade her, ¡°Listen to me, woman. Open your eyes. Don¡¯t jump into bed with the devil. He¡¯s a scumbag. He would cheat you of your feelings and even defile your body.¡±

    When Yao Ziyang heard this, he was furious. Both of them were willing parties, how could she say that? Just as he was about to make a move on Zhong Xinyu, she was already prepared for it. She quickly took out the pepper spray from her bag and sprayed Yao Ziyang with it. She red at him fiercely, and before he could react, she slipped away.

    Yao Ziyang acted like a gentleman, blocking all the pepper spray to prevent it from hurting Cai Rixi. Although it did not hit his face, his clothes had be lighter in color, and his skin was in pain. He could not help but hiss, but he hugged Cai Rixi, and said mournfully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for scaring you. I promise, such a thing won¡¯t happen again in the future. Rixi, will you trust me?¡±

    Cai Rixi struggled out of Yao Ziyang¡¯s arms and checked his skin. After all, even a little bit of pepper spray was still quite strong. Seeing Cai Rixi care so much about him, Yao Ziyang felt proud.

    He endured the pain and said to Cai Rixi,¡±It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Go back and take a shower. You¡¯ll be fine after you change into a set of clean clothes.¡±

    <strong>??</strong>

 Chapter 44 - Itéˆ¥æªš All Ming Liuyiéˆ¥æªš Fault

    <h4>Chapter 44: It¡¯s All Ming Liuyi¡¯s Fault</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Even though Yao Ziyang said he was very forgiving, he had already put the me for tonight¡¯s incident on Ming Liuyi. If it had not been for Ming Liuyi, Yao Ziyang would not have thought that his previous woman was boring and ended up getting to know Ren Rourou.

    This was all Ming Liuyi¡¯s fault. That was why Yao Ziyang had such an encounter tonight and was even humiliated in front of Cai Rixi. Yao Ziyang thought darkly in his heart, ¡®Ming Liuyi has been living toofortably recently.¡¯

    ¡­

    Miao Ruiming came early the next morning. Yao Zizhou¡¯s body had new changes every day, which made Miao Ruiming very curious. To satisfy his curiosity, he first checked Yao Zizhou¡¯s skin, where the medicine was applied, to confirm if there was any allergy or burns.

    Meanwhile, Ming Liuyi was like a child who had not finished her homework, and was afraid of being found by the teacher. She stood nervously at the side, her hands anxiously sped together. Ming Liuyi felt that no matter how good Miao Ruiming was, he should not be able to tell that she took off thepress early. At this time, Miao Ruiming suddenly asked.

    ¡°How long did you use thepress for yesterday?¡±

    Ming Liuyi frowned. What she was afraid of really happened. She thought he would not notice, but he did. However, Ming Liuyi did this for Yao Zizhou¡¯s sake, so she spoke as if she was not afraid of death.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I think Yao Zizhou might not be used to it, so I think it¡¯s not time yet to use thepress on him. But the time difference isn¡¯t too great. I only took it off about five to ten minutes early.¡±

    Miao Ruiming looked at Ming Liuyi curiously. Yao Zizhou was in a vegetative state now, even if there was any difort, it was impossible to notice it immediately, so how did Ming Liuyi manage this?

    Miao Ruiming asked casually, ¡°Is that so? Then how did you find out about his difort?¡±

    Ming Liuyi saw Miao Ruiming¡¯s expression and was a little flustered. She was afraid of angering this great ¡°god of medicine¡±. If Miao Ruiming got angry and left, what would happen to Yao Zizhou? In order to calm him down, Ming Liuyi spoke like a child admitting her mistake.

    ¡°Yes, I can feel it. I could feel that he was very uneasy, and that he had been scalded before. I¡¯m afraid his skin would be particrly sensitive to this. There have been no problems these past two days, so today, I will definitely follow your instructions on the timing.¡±

    When Miao Ruiming heard these words, he was silent and frowned. Ming Liuyi suddenly became even more fidgety. Geniuses have entric personalities. Now that she had changed the instructions set by this great ¡°god of medicine¡±, would he leave?

    Ming Liuyi nervously said, ¡°Doctor Miao, please don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t mean to disobey your advice.¡±

    Miao Ruiming was not angry at all, but felt that he might have made a mistake. If she had really followed his instructions every day, it was likely to cause some kind of harm to the patient.

    Miao Ruiming asked with a smile, ¡°Am I that scary?¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, she understood that Miao Ruiming was not angry¡ªhe was just trying to scare her. Miao Ruiming contemted for a moment. He felt that Ming Liuyi had done a good job.

    ¡°You¡¯re doing the right thing. I¡¯ll do things one step at a time ording to the patient¡¯s condition. As a family member, of course you would understand the patient better than the doctor.¡±

    Ming Liuyi heaved a sigh of relief. She thought this god of medicine would get angry and walk away, not caring about Yao Zizhou anymore. But the next sentence made Ming Liuyi anxious again.

    Miao Ruiming continued, ¡°But you were wrong for not contacting me in time andmunicating with me. You only told me the truth when I asked you. In the future, if such a situation urs again, you must contact me immediately. Otherwise, it might affect his condition.¡±

    Ming Liuyi nodded nervously and promised that she would contact him immediately if she had any problems in the future. She would never make such a mistake again. Miao Ruiming looked at Ming Liuyi¡¯s anxious expression and could not help but want to tease her.

    ¡°If you¡¯re still like this next time, I won¡¯te again.¡±

    ¡®As I expected, the Great Miao is still fuming. If he doesn¡¯te again, what would happen to Yao Zizhou?¡¯ Ming Liuyi had to make sure that Miao Ruiming was not furious for the sake of Yao Zizhou¡¯s recovery.

    Ming Liuyi immediately apologized, ¡°No, I know what to do in the future. It¡¯s my fault this time. Don¡¯t be angry, Great Miao! I promise there won¡¯t be a next time, I¡¯ll contact you immediately if anything happens. Really, I will, Great Miao! Trust me this once, okay?¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 45 - Thatéˆ¥æªš Very Kind Of You

    <h4>Chapter 45: That¡¯s Very Kind Of You</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    When Miao Ruiming heard this, he nodded with satisfaction, but his eyes were looking at the fruit pur¨¦e on the table.

    Ming Liuyi saw Miao Ruiming nod and finally breathed a sigh of relief. She noticed that Miao Ruiming was looking at the fruit pur¨¦e and immediately said, ¡°Great Miao, you¡¯ve worked very hard recently. I prepared some fruit pur¨¦e and cookies for you today. You can eat it as a snack on the way back.¡±

    Miao Ruiming said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you.¡±

    Ming Liuyi had given the fruit pur¨¦e to him before. After eating it, Miao Ruiming also tried to make it himself and even bought some from other ces, but it was not as good as hers.

    Ming Liuyi looked at Miao Ruiming¡¯s expression and was a little surprised. ¡®This Miao Ruiming is indeed a great god. He actually knows what¡¯s what.¡¯ Ming Liuyi¡¯s fruit pur¨¦e had the spiritual spring water added to it. So not only was it delicious, it could also make people feel refreshed all day.

    Ming Liuyi saw that Miao Ruiming was preparing to continue with Yao Zizhou¡¯s acupuncture, so she did not dare to stall any longer. She went downstairs to wait for You Lingling. Not long after that, the car that was sent to fetch You Lingling had returned. The driver helped You Lingling move her fianc¨¦ from the car to the wheelchair, and You Lingling pushed him in herself.

    Although You Lingling knew that Ming Liuyi was quite rich, she was still deeply shocked when she saw the vi in front of her. This was not a vi at all, it was clearly a manor, and the kind that could collect entrance tickets.

    Ming Liuyi saw You Lingling and quickly went toward her. Although she had heard about him many times, this was the first time she had seen You Lingling¡¯s fianc¨¦. He sat in a wheelchair and looked very clean and gentle. His hair and clothes were very neat.

    When Ming Liuyi saw You Lingling¡¯s fianc¨¦ in this state, she suddenly felt a little sad. You Lingling, however, still had a very optimistic look and said cheerfully,¡±Liuyi, I¡¯m here. Thank you so much.¡±

    Ming Liuyi took a deep breath and sorted out her emotions. She wore a gentle smile on her face. No matter what, she could not show her sadness and let the cheerful and optimistic You Lingling feel sad.

    Ming Liuyi asked with a smile, ¡°Was the journey smooth?¡±

    You Lingling smiled and nodded. What was there toin about? This kind of luxury car could be said to be unimpeded on the road. Other cars would hurriedly avoid it when they saw it, not daring to block the way.

    You Lingling said, ¡°It¡¯s quite smooth. Liuyi, you¡¯re so considerate. Oh right, let me introduce you. This is my fianc¨¦, Ju Feng.¡±

    Then, You Lingling leaned close to Ju Feng¡¯s ear. Although he looked like this now, You Lingling still loved him deeply, and still believed that he would recover slowly.

    She said with a smile, ¡°Dear, this is Liuyi, I often talk about her. What do you think? Isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡±

    She was so optimistic and cheerful that Ming Liuyi¡¯s sad heart was once again affected by the little sunshine known as You Lingling. There was nothing that could not be ovee, so she must adopt a positive attitude.

    Ming Liuyi said with a smile,¡±Your fianc¨¦ is also very handsome.¡±

    After that, Ming Liuyi remembered that she seemed to have made Miao Ruiming angry today. She did not know if Miao Ruiming would help herter. With the fruit pur¨¦e, there should not be a problem. She just had to be careful with her words, so Ming Liuyi whispered, ¡°Lingling, I offended the Great Miao today. He might be very unhappy. We have to be careful when we speakter.¡±

    You Lingling saw Ming Liuyi¡¯s expression and blinked her eyes, giving her a gesture of reassurance. Although You Lingling was not very familiar with Miao Ruiming, You Lingling was very good at socializing. You Lingling said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m here. There¡¯s no atmosphere that can¡¯t be warmed up by me.¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not expect You Lingling to be so loud. She wanted to cover You Lingling¡¯s mouth immediately. After all, Miao Ruiming was upstairs, and he was not deaf. She did not want there to be any bad impressions, so Ming Liuyi quickly said, ¡°Lingling, be quieter. He¡¯s upstairs, be careful not to let him overhear us.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Miao Ruiming was already approaching from afar. As soon as he came over, he heard Ming Liuyi¡¯s words. Miao Ruiming was also very curious.

    As he walked, he rolled up his sleeves and asked with a hint of yfulness in his eyes,¡±Eh? What? Can you say that again? I can¡¯t hear you.¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face was filled with exasperation. She had a feeling as though she was talking behind someone¡¯s back and was caught red-handed by that person. Was this what it felt like to want to be swallowed whole by the ground?

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 46 - Youéˆ¥æª™e Good

    <h4>Chapter 46: You¡¯re Good</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Ming Liuyi looked at Miao Ruiming and was at a loss for words. This was the first time she had been caught red-handed in something. You Lingling saw Ming Liuyi¡¯s mortification and immediately went forward. After all, the issue was caused by her own carelessness, of course she had to help Ming Liuyi resolve this embarrassment.

    You Lingling said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m justplimenting Doctor Miao for having a good personality, being so handsome, and having such brilliant medical skills.¡±

    Miao Ruiming looked at You Lingling doubtfully. Since it was apliment, what was there to hide? Or did the two of them say something else behind his back? But looking at You Lingling¡¯s confident face, Miao Ruiming had to believe that You Lingling was not lying.

    Miao Ruiming smiled and said casually, ¡°You should praise someone in person¡­ to avoid any unnecessary misunderstanding.¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Miao Ruiming would be angry. After all, she still had to ask Miao Ruiming for help. When You Lingling heard Miao Ruiming¡¯s words, she knew that everything was fine. Of course, she had to take advantage of the situation to make Ming Liuyi less embarrassed. So, You Lingling said with a silly smile, ¡°It¡¯s Liuyi who¡¯s afraid of not singing enough praises. Now, I¡¯ll give you apliment now. Hear me out and see if it¡¯s good.¡±

    Ming Liuyi stood beside her in silence. You Lingling was really good. It was true that there was no atmosphere that Lingling could not warm up. As long as it was a ce with people, You Lingling was fine.

    Miao Ruiming smiled. He did not expect to meet such an interesting person. He waved his hand and gestured for You Lingling to begin.

    You Lingling immediately said, ¡°Doctor Miao, I¡¯ve listened to your previous speeches. I loved your speech in the capital the most. At that time, you heard from an elder that he found a very precious wild ginseng on a snow-capped mountain, but for various reasons, he couldn¡¯t bring it back. You refused to admit defeat and went looking for that ginseng. You ran into the deep mountains alone and actually found it. I was thinking that a person like you, who is brave and intelligent, would be loved by the gods. You can definitely help my fianc¨¦ get better.¡±

    Miao Ruiming originally thought that You Lingling was just bragging, as though the silk banners everyone saw were all about noble medical ethics and magical hands. In the end, this fairdy had done her homework, or she would not have said those things. Miao Ruiming also became serious and said to You Lingling, ¡°Thank you for your trust. It will my honor to be able to cure your fianc¨¦.¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, she knew that Miao Ruiming wished to see the patient. She quickly brought everyone to a rtively quiet room. After Miao Ruiming asked about Ju Feng¡¯s condition, Miao Ruiming began to take his pulse. Ming Liuyi took You Lingling out of the bedroom so that they would not disturb Miao Ruiming.

    Ming Liuyi pulled You Lingling aside and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait outside. If you need anything, just call for me.¡±

    You Lingling held Ming Liuyi¡¯s hand nervously. This was her fianc¨¦¡¯s hope, and also You Lingling¡¯s hope. She had wanted to find Miao Ruiming before, but never had the chance. Because he was taking a look at Ju Feng today, You Lingling finally saw hope, but she was even more afraid that she would get bad news.

    ¡°Liuyi, can you apany me? I¡¯m afraid of being too excited, and of being disappointed.¡±

    It was Ming Liuyi¡¯s first time seeing You Lingling so nervous. She knew that this was too important for You Lingling. Ming Liuyi nodded and apanied You Lingling back inside the room. She saw Miao Ruiming push up Ju Feng¡¯s eyelids.

    You Lingling immediately went forward and said to Miao Ruiming in a very serious tone, ¡°Recently, Ju Feng would sometimes unconsciously open his eyes a little. But it doesn¡¯t seem like he can see anything. Even when a hand was in front of his eyes, there was no reaction.¡±

    Miao Ruiming nodded. Although the patient¡¯s condition was a little bad, it was notpletely impossible. The sess rate might not be so high, but it was better than having no hope. Miao Ruiming took out a pen and paper he carried with him and wrote a prescription.

    He looked at the two of them with a very serious expression and said urgently to them, ¡°Ju Feng suffered some brain damage. His recovery still needs time. We¡¯ve already missed the best time for him to wake up¡­ but we can still try. Most importantly, we can¡¯t give up hope, a miracle might happen.¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 47 - Please Try It

    <h4>Chapter 47: Please Try It</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    After writing the prescription, Miao Ruiming handed it to You Lingling. Although the chances were slim, he could not give up. There were many miracles in medicine, and many people who had been thought to be impossible to recover were inexplicably cured. After thinking for a while, Miao Ruiming took the prescription back and wrote a phone number on it.

    He said somberly, ¡°This is my senior¡¯s number. He¡¯s more well-versed in this area. After you¡¯ve taken this medicine, if I¡¯m not here, you can call my senior directly. I¡¯ll talk to him and discuss the next course of treatment and n together.¡±

    You Lingling was very excited. She had only wanted Miao Ruiming to take a look, but she did not expect Doctor Miao to be so responsible. Not only did he give her the prescription, but he also thought about making sure she could continue her fianc¨¦¡¯s treatment with someone else while he himself was out of town. Such a good doctor was rare these days.

    You Lingling held the prescription in her hand and spoke excitedly, ¡°Thank you! Thank you, Doctor Miao! No matter what the result is, I¡¯m really grateful to you.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was also excited. Aftering into contact with Miao Ruiming, she knew what kind of person he was. He was very straightforward. As long as Miao Ruiming did not say no, then this person could still be saved. This also gave You Lingling hope. Miao Ruiming looked at the two ecstatic women and smiled.

    Then, he continued to speak very seriously, ¡°Under safe circumstances, you can bring the patient outside to breathe in some fresh air.¡±

    You Lingling immediately nodded. Before, she did not dare to take Ju Feng out, afraid that something bad would happen. But if Miao Ruiming said it was fine, then she would definitely take Ju Feng out more often. Ming Liuyi was also very grateful to Miao Ruiming. After all, he initially only came to see Yao Zizhou but was, at this moment, helping her friend as well.

    Ming Liuyi said with a smile, ¡°Doctor Miao, the weather is nice today. If you¡¯re not in a hurry, why don¡¯t you have lunch with us before you leave? The food today is quite ideal for us to bring out for a pic in the courtyard.¡±

    Miao Ruiming hesitated for a moment, and shook his head. After exining that he had some things to take care of, he took the biscuits Ming Liuyi prepared and got ready to leave. He looked at the color of the fruit pur¨¦e and found that it was red. It was probably made from red dragon fruit. Before Miao Ruiming could leave, Ming Liuyi called out to him and asked him to wait a moment.

    Ming Liuyi turned around and ran into the kitchen. There were some freshly baked pizzas in the lunchbox. These were all made by Ming Liuyi herself. She did not dare to say that they were delicious, but they were not too bad. Ming Liuyi came out with the lunchbox and handed it to Miao Ruiming. She was a little embarrassed. After all, she did not know if Miao Ruiming would eat such things.

    ¡°Um, Doctor Miao, would you like to have this food? I made this today. If you don¡¯t mind, please try it.¡±

    Miao Ruiming originally wanted to refuse, but when he heard that it was Ming Liuyi¡¯s cooking, he suddenly became a little interested. Miao Ruiming had medical ethics. As long as he received the consultation fee, he would never take any additional mary gifts. However, Miao Ruiming still liked the food made by Ming Liuyi, so he did not refuse.

    He took the lunchbox, smiled, and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ming Liuyi smiled and saw Miao Ruiming to his car. Perhaps it was because he often dealt with Chinese herbs, Miao Ruiming could always feel the spiritual aura of all things in the world. Miao Ruiming once thought that the hundred-year-old ginseng that he had worked so hard to get would have the most spiritual power, but the food Ming Liuyi gave him, even if it was just fruit pur¨¦e and biscuits, was more spiritual than the ginseng.

    Even the fast food pizza looked fresh and pleasant. He did not know if it was an illusion, but every time he ate the fruit pur¨¦e, Miao Ruiming would feel refreshed all day. After Ming Liuyi sent him off, she and You Lingling prepared for a pic. They were worried about whether it would be too hot, but when the two walked under the big tree, they learned what it was like to enjoy the tree¡¯s shade.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s ce was in the suburbs, and the temperature was lower than in the city. Now, with the support of therge trees, the asional breeze was actually quitefortable, and there was no feeling of sweltering heat at all. You Lingling had forgotten when was thest time she had brought Ju Feng out, and was so excited that she did not know what to do.

    Ming Liuyi arranged for the servants to set up the ce and said, ¡°Lingling, you can push Ju Feng around first. I¡¯ll bring my husband down. Doctor Miao said earlier that he needs to breathe in fresh air regrly, too. We can¡¯t waste such good weather.¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 48 - Taking Him Out Without Permission

    <h4>Chapter 48: Taking Him Out Without Permission</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Ming Liuyi went upstairs to help Yao Zizhou with the preparations. However, Yao Zizhou had such a distinguished status, and he was also the male lead, so he could not go out in his pajamas. After some thought, Ming Liuyi asked the servants to help her change Yao Zizhou into a morefortable set of clothes. At this moment, without Yao Zizhou¡¯s consent, she was going to take him outside and meet people. When Yao Zizhou woke up, he would probably rip her head off.

    Thinking of this, Ming Liuyi felt a little scared and decided to give Yao Zizhou a sun hat with a veil. No one would see his face this way, nor would it affect his breathing. Ming Liuyi thought it was a clever idea, so she quickly found a sun hat with a veil and happily put it on Yao Zizhou.

    Everyone stared at Yao Zizhou with a strange look. The light-colored casual clothes were very suitable for him. And when he was fitted into them, he looked very pure and refined. However, after the hat and veil was put on him, his whole outlook seemed very strange. It could even be said that his disposition was a little feminine. Everyone just shook their heads, thinking that they must have perceived it wrongly. How could Yao Zizhou have such a feminine look?

    Ming Liuyi also found it strange, so she whispered in Yao Zizhou¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a suitable one next time. Just put up with it for now.¡±

    After that, Ming Liuyi gestured to the servants as though she was afraid that Yao Zizhou would wake up at any second. Everyone came forward and helped Yao Zizhou onto the wheelchair. Ming Liuyi was quite satisfied. Lingling was not an outsider, so there was nothing to be afraid of. Just like that, she pushed Yao Zizhou and prepared to take the elevator down. Speaking of which, this was the first time Ming Liuyi used the elevator.

    Normally, Ming Liuyi would think that the elevator was too far, and that it would be much faster to go up and down the stairs. What Ming Liuyi did not know was that Yao Zizhou was very nervous. After all, before he became a vegetable, hisst memory was being pushed down the stairs by Ming Liuyi.

    Feeling the wheelchair moving forward, Yao Zizhou became more and more anxious, as if everything was being reenacted; as if he was about to experience the feeling of being pushed down the stairs again. That particr night, Ming Liuyi¡¯s every word rang in his ears, stimting every nerve in his body. That night, Ming Liuyi was like a madwoman, loudly shouting, ¡°You¡¯re a cripple, and a blind man! Perhaps you¡¯re just in a lot of pain? I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I¡¯m sending you on your way. You have to thank me properly when you die¡­ Yao Zizhou, no one wille to save you now, go to h*ll, hahaha!¡±

    The wheelchair continued to move forward. Yao Zizhou¡¯s soul was in extreme pain, and his consciousness was gradually blurring. Thest time he was in this kind of pain, it was his wife who had gently helped him. Now, he could only shout for his wife in his heart. In his subconsciousness, these two words seemed to be an incantation that could protect him, bringing a glimmer of hope and light to his chaotic world.

    After the elevator came up, Ming Liuyi pushed Yao Zizhou into the elevator. When they entered it, a small crack made the wheelchair shake a few times. Yao Zizhou became even more frightened, feeling that the pain from that night was about to repeat itself. Ming Liuyi seemed to feel Yao Zizhou¡¯s uneasiness, and patted him lightly, whispering,¡±Are you not used to leaving the bedroom? Don¡¯t be afraid. Let¡¯s go out and get some fresh air, okay?¡±

    Yao Zizhou heard the gentle voice and gradually regained his consciousness. But in this enclosed space, Yao Zizhou was even more frightened. He felt like he was slowly sinking into a swamp, and there was only an endless abyss waiting for him.

    When the elevator reached the first floor, the fresh air rushed in and his wife¡¯s gentle voice sounded again, ¡°We¡¯re on the first floor. Are you ready? We¡¯re going to the courtyard now.¡±

    As the wheelchair moved forward, the air was filled with the fresh smell of nts. The wind blew, and the leaves rustled in the wind. There was also the sound of birds chirping and the brisk steps behind him. Yao Zizhou was like a drowning man who suddenly emerged from the water, greedily breathing in the fresh air. Ming Liuyi stopped when she saw Yao Zizhou¡¯s chest rising and falling.

    She walked from the back of the wheelchair to stop in front of Yao Zizhou, squatted down, and gently lifted the veil on his face to check if it was letting enough air in. Why else would he look like this? Ming Liuyi¡¯s body was half-leaning on Yao Zizhou¡¯s leg, and as she leaned forward slightly, her body came very close to his. Yao Zizhou could smell the scent of the mountain spring, which was unique to his wife.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 49 - Good Times

    <h4>Chapter 49: Good Times</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Under the big tree, there was arge blue-and-red-checkered pic cloth. The servants were very careful to put a waterproof mat under it, as well as a fewyers of soft cushions to ensure that the madam and her friends could enjoy this time.

    Although it was a pic at home, Ming Liuyi still prepared a sumptuous meal. The pic basket was filled with beautiful tableware and had a small tent for decoration. Balloons and flowers were ced around it. There was also a sumptuous spreadid out,pleting the atmosphere.

    Seeing this, You Lingling gave up on walking around the yard and sat on the mat, waiting for Ming Liuyi to return. When she saw Ming Liuyi pushing Yao Zizhou over from a distance, You Lingling shouted, ¡°Liuyi,e here quickly. I can¡¯t wait!¡±

    Ming Liuyi increased her speed without realizing it, not wanting to make You Lingling wait too long. You Lingling saw that Yao Zizhou was wearing a sun hat on his head and was immediately surprised. This seemed too stuffy, so You Lingling said, ¡°You said you were going to bring him out to enjoy the breeze and sunshine. Why are you covering him up so much? You can¡¯t be so petty. You don¡¯t want me to see what your husband looks like?¡±

    Ming Liuyi immediately felt guilty. She was indeed afraid that You Lingling would see Yao Zizhou¡¯s face. After all, she did not know if Yao Zizhou was willing to let others see him. What if he got angry?

    Ming Liuyi exined, ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid his skin is sensitive, and he might get sunburned. It¡¯s better this way,¡±

    You Lingling saw Ming Liuyi¡¯s expression and had already guessed that she did not want others to see Yao Zizhou¡¯s face. Since Ming Liuyi said so, there was nothing she could do.

    You Lingling snorted and said lightly, ¡°You¡¯re no fun~¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not pay this any mind. She pushed Yao Zizhou onto the pic mat and sat down beside You Lingling.

    You Lingling immediately took out her phone and said to Ming Liuyi with excitement, ¡°This is our date. Let¡¯s take a photo together.¡±

    Ming Liuyi mimicked You Lingling¡¯s pose and posed in front of the camera. The two of them smiled like flowers in bloom. At that moment, Xiao Fan walked to them from afar. She seemed very anxious and panted as she spoke to Ming Liuyi, ¡°Madam, your teacher is here. He¡¯s waiting for you in the living room.¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not expect He Yanfeng toe so early, but fortunately, they had not started eating yet, so she could invite He Yanfeng over to have lunch together. You Lingling also knew him, so there was not any awkwardness.

    Ming Liuyi immediately said, ¡°Then ask Mr. He toe here and eat with us. Lingling knows him too.¡±

    Xiao Fan nodded, then turned and left. Not long after that, He Yanfeng walked out to them. Despite the hot weather, his expression remained cold. When she spotted him, You Lingling waved, signaling He Yanfeng toe over quickly.

    He Yanfeng was a little cold and aloof, but he could not resist You Lingling¡¯s warm greeting. He unconsciously quickened his pace and even started to jog. He Yanfeng noticed his own movements and felt that it was a little unbelievable. It had been a long time since he had been greeted so warmly by someone.

    He ran over to the two of them and sat down. As soon as he did that, You Lingling immediately handed him a bottle of slightly cold soda. Looking at He Yanfeng, she spoke enthusiastically, ¡°Long time no see, but you¡¯re still so handsome.¡±

    Ming Liuyi sat on the side, telling He Yanfeng not to be so reserved and to eat and drink as he pleased. Then, she took out a box specially prepared for Yao Zizhou and Ju Feng, preparing to give them some small snacks that only vegetative people could eat. You Lingling took the other box and opened it.

    ¡°Wow, this looks delicious!¡±

    You Lingling could not help but try it herself. It was cold and had a unique taste. The ones sold outside could notpare to this. You Lingling¡¯s smile was sorge that it reached her eyes.

    ¡°This is too delicious! I want to eat some after Ju Feng.¡±

    Ming Liuyi smiled. You Lingling was really a child, actually fighting with Ju Feng for food. These were specially prepared for Yao Zizhou and Ju Feng, and of course, for everyone else.

    Ming Liuyi smiled and said, ¡°These were specially prepared for them. There¡¯s something for us to eat over there. There¡¯s a lot of fruit inside. Don¡¯t fight with them over this snack. When we get back, we¡¯ll eat a lot of this fruit. It¡¯s more delicious than this.¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 50 - Unmatched Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 50: Unmatched Beauty</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    You Lingling was instantly happy. Her good sister did not forget to prepare some good food for her. Ming Liuyi carefully lifted Yao Zizhou¡¯s veil, revealing his sharp chin and thin lips. You Lingling sighed.

    ¡°Just by looking at his chin, I can tell that your husband is an unmatched beauty. Take it all off and let me see!¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not pay her any mind, and instead focused on feeding Yao Zizhou. You Lingling made a tutting sound and also started feeding Ju Feng. The scene at this moment was like two intimate couples, with the addition of He Yanfeng.

    Fortunately, He Yanfeng did not feel embarrassed at all. Instead, a smile appeared on his face. Ever since He Yanfeng¡¯s father had be a vegetable, He Yanfeng¡¯s family had suffered a heavy blow, and his life had been greatly affected.

    In school, the teachers would always look at He Yanfeng with pity, and some of the students would even talk about his father. This made He Yanfeng a little closed off, but at this moment, he watched Ming Liuyi and You Lingling in awe under the sunshine.

    He Yanfeng suddenly felt as if he had gone back to the past, when his father had not yet fallen ill, and when the whole family was happy and harmonious. He Yanfeng suddenly understood that he should also be like Ming Liuyi and You Lingling, loving and enjoying life, instead of shutting himself up like this.

    Although You Lingling fed Ju Fengter than Ming Liuyi, she finished feeding him first. This had something to do with You Lingling¡¯s usual eating speed.

    Seeing this, He Yanfeng joked with You Lingling, which was rare.¡±You¡¯re feeding him in such a hurry, are you rushing off somewhere?¡±

    At this, You Lingling finally looked at Ming Liuyi. ¡®Why hadn¡¯t she finished feeding him yet? Doesn¡¯t this just make it look like I didn¡¯t care about Ju Feng at all?¡¯Especially at this moment when He Yanfeng was making fun of her.

    You Lingling said with a pout, ¡°Liuyi, you¡¯re so slow. Hurry up, or I¡¯ll seem like a brutish fianc¨¦e.¡±

    Ming Liuyi pondered this. Yao Zizhou was the male lead, if she fed him too roughly, when he woke up in the future, he would use this as a reason to wring her neck. By then, it would be toote to say anything, so Ming Liuyi should just feed him slowly.

    You Lingling picked up the food Ming Liuyi made and took a huge bite. There was so much fruit inside, and it was simply too satisfying. As she ate, You Lingling inadvertently turned her head and found that Ju Feng¡¯s forehead was actually sweating.

    You Lingling hurriedly put down the food in her hands and took out a soft towel that she had prepared earlier. She gently wiped the sweat from Ju Feng¡¯s forehead, then let him lean on her to wipe the sweat from his back.

    After he was dry, she took out a new towel and ced it on Ju Feng¡¯s back to prevent him from getting drenched in sweat and feeling ufortable. After doing this, You Lingling handed the towel to Ming Liuyi.

    ¡°Wipe your husband¡¯s back, too.¡±

    Ming Liuyi had been busy feeding Yao Zizhou, so she did not see You Lingling¡¯s actions. When she was suddenly asked to wipe Yao Zizhou¡¯s back, Ming Liuyi did not know what to do. You Lingling saw Ming Liuyi¡¯s confusion and smiled.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t cleaned your husband¡¯s back, have you? I¡¯ll teach you now. Let your husband lean on you. Then, you can put a soft towel inside his clothes and wipe him.¡±

    Ming Liuyi looked at the clothes that Yao Zizhou had just changed into. Although she had cleaned him before, they had both been in pajamas, and they were in a private setting. With Yao Zizhou dressed so neatly at this moment, Ming Liuyi¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    You Lingling saw Ming Liuyi¡¯s face turn red and immediately became suspicious. ¡®The two of them had been together for a long time, what was there to be shy about?¡¯

    ¡°You¡¯re just wiping his back, right?¡± You Lingling asked in confusion,¡±You¡¯re already husband and wife, why are you blushing?¡±

    Ming Liuyi was afraid of being seen through, so she could only force herself to clean Yao Zizhou¡¯s back. Following You Lingling¡¯s instructions, she let Yao Zizhou lean on her body, then picked up a towel and lifted Yao Zizhou¡¯s cor with trembling hands.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes looked down slightly¡­ she could see everything under Yao Zizhou¡¯s clothes. Yao Zizhou had been lying on the bed all day before this, and Ming Liuyi could hardly see his back, even when she looked down his cor.

    Ming Liuyi still saw Yao Zizhou¡¯s backbone and his shoulder des at the first nce. She swallowed her drool and reached her trembling hands into his shirt. At this time, she realized that Yao Zizhou was really sweating.

    Feeling the heat from Yao Zizhou¡¯s body, Ming Liuyi felt that her fingers were a bit hot. She was so nervous that she wanted to take her hand back, but she could not ignore Yao Zizhou. She bit her lips and persevered in helping him wipe his sweat.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 51 - Donéˆ¥æª› Touch Him

    <h4>Chapter 51: Don¡¯t Touch Him</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    After wiping his sweat, Ming Liuyi ced a soft towel on Yao Zizhou¡¯s back to ensure that he would not feel ufortable from the sweat. After doing all this, Ming Liuyi let out a sigh of relief, her body rxing. However, Ming Liuyi had underestimated Yao Zizhou¡¯s weight.

    Just as Ming Liuyi rxed, she was pushed back by Yao Zizhou¡¯s heavy body. She yelped, but before anyone could react, she fell to the ground. Yao Zizhou¡¯s head fell between his knees.

    Fortunately, the wheelchair was very stable, so Yao Zizhou did not fall to the ground. If he had fallen to the ground head-first, he would have been disfigured. Fortunately, he was fine.

    You Lingling came over to help Ming Liuyi up and said worriedly, ¡°Liuyi, are you alright?¡±

    He Yanfeng also wanted to help, but seeing You Lingling helping Ming Liuyi up, he naturally went to help Yao Zizhou. At this time, Ming Liuyi saw that the veil on Yao Zizhou¡¯s head could no longer cover his face, and immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch him, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    When He Yanfeng heard this, he immediately retracted his hand. Ming Liuyi quickly went over and gently helped Yao Zizhou up. However, she was still a little worried, so she whispered into Yao Zizhou¡¯s ear and exined ,¡±Yao Zizhou, I didn¡¯t mean to do that, please don¡¯t me me.¡±

    After saying that, she heaved a sigh of relief. After all, this was the male lead. He would be a seriously powerful person in the future.

    You Lingling saw that Ming Liuyi¡¯s arm was grazed and cried worriedly, ¡°Liuyi, your arm got scratched! Quickly, get the medicine and disinfect it.¡±

    At this moment, Ming Liuyi felt her arm being yanked by You Lingling. Fortunately, she fell on the pic mat, otherwise she would have suffered even more damage. You Lingling took the medicine and cleaned Ming Liuyi¡¯s wound, then put on a band-aid.

    Ming Liuyi did not pay much attention to it. Such a small wound was not a big deal. She sat on the pic mat with the two of them and continued to eat and chat.

    You Lingling seemed to have thought of something and suddenly asked, ¡°Liuyi, is your English good?¡±

    Ming Liuyi was currently learning English. She could not say that she was very good at it, but she was definitely a fast learner. This was not an exaggeration. After all, she had proof of this right next to her.

    Ming Liuyi said confidently, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I learn really fast. You can ask my teacher.¡±

    He Yanfeng nodded from the side. Ming Liuyi was indeed very smart, and she learned very quickly. After being taught once, Ming Liuyi could basically remember everything, and she did not make any mistakes during the test he gave her the next day.

    Ming Liuyi continued, ¡°I¡¯m in the advanced ss now. My goal is to go overseas in two months.¡±

    He Yanfeng showed his expression to indicate that she was right. Actually, ording to Ming Liuyi¡¯s current progress, it would not be a problem for her to go abroad soon. It was just that it was a little impossible for her to live abroad.

    He Yanfeng said indifferently, ¡°Yes, if it¡¯s just shopping, there would be no problems.¡±

    Ming Liuyi smiled awkwardly. She had just finished boasting, and now he had undermined her. ¡®Isn¡¯t this a little too disrespectful?¡¯ But no matter, she had never learned well, so Ming Liuyi did not feel embarrassed at all.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I need to learn how tomunicate first. Then, I¡¯ll slowly learn the rest.¡±

    You Lingling was confused when she heard what the two of them said. ¡®Isn¡¯t it enough to learn casual everydaymunication? She still wants to learn more? Is Liuyi not nning to stay in the country?¡¯

    You Lingling asked in confusion, ¡°Liuyi, are you nning to travel and stay longer abroad?¡±

    Ming Liuyi shook her head. Although going overseas would be nice, it was not as good as being in her own country. However, this was a chance to learn, so of course, she had to cherish it. She had never studied hard before¡­

    Ming Liuyi said softly, ¡°No, I¡¯m just nning to study abroad.¡±

    You Lingling¡¯s face was full of shock when she heard this. Ming Liuyi was already so rich, but she still wanted to study abroad. No wonder the rich people would only be richer, while the poor would only be poorer.

    You Lingling said, ¡°Liuyi, you¡¯re so rich, but you¡¯re still so hardworking. You¡¯re really admirable. I have to learn from you.¡±

    Ming Liuyi smiled awkwardly. What hard work? She just wanted to learn a good foreignnguage now so that she would be ready to pack up and go abroad when Yao Zizhou woke up. Of course, this was not the right time,

    Ming Liuyi said awkwardly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to learn from me. Everyone has different ideas.¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 52 - I Canéˆ¥æª› Bear To Part With You

    <h4>Chapter 52: I Can¡¯t Bear To Part With You</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    You Lingling suddenly felt a little sad. They were such good friends, like sisters. If they were to separate in the future, she did not know when they would meet again, or if Ming Liuyi woulde back.

    You Lingling said sadly. ¡°Liuyi, I can¡¯t bear to see you leave. If you leave, what about your husband?¡±

    Speaking of Yao Zizhou, Ming Liuyi immediately fell silent. She turned around to look at Yao Zizhou and found that because her arm was in too much pain, she had not been able to adjust his hat and veil in time. Ming Liuyi got up and gently tidied up the veil for him.

    A gust of wind blew, and the veil was lifted slightly. Ming Liuyi saw a pair of long and narrow eyes. Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes were open. Ming Liuyi suddenly became nervous. Did Yao Zizhou suddenly wake up?

    Ming Liuyi said uncertainly in a soft voice, ¡°Yao Zizhou, are you awake?¡±

    In the wheelchair, Yao Zizhou did not react at all, and his eyes did not move at all. Ming Liuyi let out a sigh of relief, but she did not know what she was afraid of. ording to the book, Yao Zizhou would only wake up two monthster.

    Furthermore, even if Yao Zizhou woke up now, he would still be blind, and it would take some time for him to regain his sight.

    Ming Liuyi immediately felt guilty as she remembered the reason that might have caused him to open his eyes.

    It could be because when his body folded over just now, the velocity was too strong, and the eyes were uncontrolled, so the fall opened them unintentionally.

    Or maybe he was like Ju Feng, and was showing some signs of improvement? In any case, it was impossible for him to wake up this early.

    But what Ming Liuyi did not know was that Yao Zizhou was waiting for her answer. If she did leave, then what would Yao Zizhou do? Although the two of them had never spoken a word to each other, they were still very close and slept on the same bed together.

    Ming Liuyi would help wipe his body every day, feed him food, and even give him a massage. She was concerned for him and took good care of him. The only thing he could do was rub her head when she snuggled him in her sleep. The rest was all Ming Liuyi¡¯s one-sided effort.

    Thinking of this, Yao Zizhou felt that it was normal for Ming Liuyi to want to leave. Before, he thought that as long as he could recover, she would be willing to stay, but now it was clear that Ming Liuyi¡¯s future ns did not include Yao Zizhou.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart was filled with unprecedented anger and frustration, but after a while, it weakened. The light in his heart seemed to have been turned off, and he fell into endless darkness. He felt extremely wretched, and the power in his body seemed to be on the verge of exploding.

    The spiritual spring in Ming Liuyi¡¯s body also began to stir. Whenever there was something wrong, it would let Ming Liuyi know, and there was something wrong with Yao Zizhou at this moment. The spiritual spring had only been like this the first day she transmigrated here. It had been a while since she got this kind of feeling from her spiritual spring.

    Ming Liuyi stood up and anxiously paced back and forth, afraid that something would happen to Yao Zizhou. If he suddenly woke up, he would not let her go easily. Ming Liuyi had no choice but to say this to everyone.

    ¡°My husband¡¯s clothes got a little wet from sweat just now. I¡¯ll bring him inside first, and rejoin youter. You don¡¯t have to be so polite, just treat this ce like your own home.¡±

    With that, Ming Liuyi quickly pushed Yao Zizhou back into the room and told the servants to leave. Ming Liuyi poured half a cup of water, then condensed a dozen drops of spring water in one breath and added them to the water, slowly feeding it all to Yao Zizhou.

    As Yao Zizhou drank the spring water, the ripples in Ming Liuyi¡¯s body slowly calmed down. But Ming Liuyi knew why¡ªshe had gotten closer to Yao Zizhou. She looked at his thin lips and had an urge to kiss them.

    Ming Liuyi felt a bit restless, and her body was heating up. In the end, she could not hold it in and settled for the next best thing. Sheid on Yao Zizhou¡¯s chest and felt his breathing, which made her feel at ease.

    But Ming Liuyi did not seem satisfied with just that. She unconsciously wrapped her arms around Yao Zizhou¡¯s neck and rubbed her face against his like a kitten. Finally, she found afortable position andy on his body.

    Sticking to Yao Zizhou¡¯s body like this, the heat in Ming Liuyi¡¯s body dissipated, and she felt an unprecedented sense offort.

    After hugging him for a long time, Ming Liuyi finally remembered that You Ling Ling and He Yanfeng were still waiting for her outside, she could not stay here for too long. Ming Liuyi reluctantly got up, as if she was already used to this kind of intimacy, she did not feel embarrassed to hug Yao Zizhou like this.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 53 - Did You Do Something Embarrassing?

    <h4>Chapter 53: Did You Do Something Embarrassing?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou lying on the bed, and although she really wanted to kiss him, she could not break down her inhibitions. She ordered Zhao Qiang to clean Yao Zizhou¡¯s body and change his clothes, and only then did Ming Liuyi feel at ease and return to the courtyard.

    You Lingling saw that Ming Liuyi had returned alone, and her face was still slightly red, so she joked, ¡°Liuyi, why is your face so red? Did you do something embarrassing?¡±

    Ming Liuyi shyly gave You Lingling a pointed look. ¡®This silly girl, what nonsense is she spewing? He Yanfeng is right there!¡¯

    You Lingling stuck out her tongue and blinked her eyes yfully, then she quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°Liuyi, I didn¡¯t say anything just now. So, you¡¯re going to study abroad. What about your husband?¡±

    He Yanfeng also raised his head to look at Ming Liuyi. Yao Zizhou could not live without her. If she left, what would happen to Yao Zizhou? Ming Liuyi was silent for a moment, and then said with a smile, ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for him to wake up. Then, he won¡¯t need me anymore.¡±

    You Lingling and He Yanfeng both revealed puzzled expressions. Since they were both awake, should the two of them not be together? Why did they have to separate? Ming Liuyi did not want to talk too much about this topic, so she smiled and talked about something else.

    Inside the room, Yao Zizhou could feel two forces shing with each other, as though his left and right hands were fighting each other. His body was covered in sweat, but it did not take long for the two divine weapons to merge together.

    It turned into a new force that crashed back and forth in his body. Yao Zizhou felt like a seedling that was about to break out of the soil, or a butterfly that had just broken out of its cocoon. Feeling the violent impact of the force in his body, Yao Zizhou lost consciousness again.

    In the afternoon, after sending You Lingling and Ju Feng off, Ming Liuyi learned English from He Yanfeng for a few hours. It was only by dinnertime when Ming Liuyi realized that something was wrong with Yao Zizhou. Usually, when Yao Zizhou was being fed, he was very cooperative.

    But today, Yao Zizhou¡¯s mouth was tightly shut, and she could not feed him anything, and Ming Liuyi did not want to force his mouth open. Although she was worried, she thought about how much spiritual water she had fed him at noon, so she did not have to worry too much.

    It was not toote at night, and normally, Ming Liuyi would have been reading her books at this time. But today, for some reason, she just wanted to stick to Yao Zizhou and did not want to leave.

    Ming Liuyi finished washing up early and did a round of yoga on the bed before lying in Yao Zizhou¡¯s arms. Her head was on his neck and her upper body was hanging on his torso. This position was veryfortable. Ming Liuyi closed her eyes and fell asleep after some time.

    She did not know how long she had slept, but it seemed like something big had happened outside. There was a flurry of panicked voices, and everyone seemed very nervous. Ming Liuyi, who was in a daze, also heard Xiao Fan calling her from outside.

    ¡°Madam, Madam, are you in the room? Madam, please wake up!¡±

    Ming Liuyi wanted to reply, but for some reason, her eyelids felt heavy, and her body felt weak. She could not make a sound. Ming Liuyi was very anxious, but she quickly fell asleep again.

    After an unknown amount of time, Ming Liuyi felt someone pull her up from the bed. She only woke up when she was kneeling on the ground. She saw Yao Gui, Yao Ziyang, and Miao Ruiming standing on the side. Xiao Fan, Zhao Qiang, and the others were also guarding the door.

    Before Ming Liuyi could say anything, she smelled a sour and stinky smell. She lowered her head and found that her body was stained with some ck liquid. The smell came from this liquid. Ming Liuyi knew what this was.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s body also expelled the same thing when she took a bath in the spring water, so this should be from Yao Zizhou¡¯s body. Ming Liuyi immediately got up in a hurry and saw that Yao Zizhou seemed to have been reborn.

    But Yao Zizhou was surrounded by this ck sweat, especially the ce where he was lying on. It was the dirtiest part, and looked as though he had fallen into a cesspit. Ming Liuyi could not help but cover her nose.

    Yao Gui asked angrily,¡±You know it¡¯s smelly, and you still dare to cover your nose? How could Zizhou be like this? What did you do to our Zizhou?! Ming Liuyi, give me a clear exnation now. Otherwise, no one is going to enjoy this day.¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 54 - New And Old Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 54: New And Old Hatred</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    To the side, Yao Ziyang¡¯s face was full of glee. Ming Liuyi had dug her own grave, so she could not me anyone else. With the new and old grudges added together, Yao Ziyang would not miss the chance to strike her while she was down, and immediately fanned the mes.

    ¡°Chairman Yao, I was afraid that Ming Liuyi would do something bad, that was why I had sent people to guard this ce. I did not expect that right after we removed those people, Ming Liuyi would treat Zizhou like this. She¡¯s really too cruel.¡±

    At this time, Ming Liuyi did not have the mood to argue with them. All of this happened because she gave Yao Zizhou the spiritual spring water to drink yesterday. She just did not know if it was good or bad.

    Ming Liuyi looked at Miao Ruiming and asked, ¡°Doctor Miao, how is Yao Zizhou?¡±

    Miao Ruiming frowned and pondered. He did not know why Yao Zizhou had be like this. Everything was fine before. As for whether it was Ming Liuyi or not, it was not within Miao Ruiming¡¯s area of expertise.

    ¡°His pulse is not very good. He looks like he¡¯s about to die. We mustn¡¯t dy. He needs to be sent to the hospital for emergency treatment immediately.¡±

    Hearing this answer, Yao Gui immediately slumped into his chair, his eyes dazed. Yao Ziyang, on the other hand, was overjoyed. He immediately wanted to buy time so that Yao Zizhou¡¯s chances of being saved would be reduced.

    Yao Ziyang tried to hide his surprise, and rushed forward to push Ming Liuyi. She was caught off guard and could not withstand such a strong force, and fell on the ground.

    Yao Ziyang said with a ferocious expression, ¡°Ming Liuyi, hurry up and tell us! What did you do to Zizhou to cause him to be in this state?¡±

    He did not give Ming Liuyi a chance to exin. What he needed to do now was to stall for time so that Yao Zizhou could not be saved. At the same time, he could also take care of Ming Liuyi and take revenge. Yao Ziyang¡¯s words were harsh.

    ¡°Miao Ruiming said that there was a chance to be cured before. It has only been a few days, and he has be like this. Ming Liuyi, you should give us an exnation!¡±

    Ming Liuyi was also quite shocked when she heard this. ording to her judgment, Yao Zizhou had adjusted to the spiritual water for so long that the amount of spiritual water yesterday could not have harmed him at all. Moreover, Ming Liuyi herself had also experienced this process, and it should have been the beginning of a good turn for the better.

    Ming Liuyi once again stood up from the ground, and approached Yao Zizhou. Seeing Yao Zizhou¡¯s face glowing, it was impossible for him to look like he was about to die.

    Yao Ziyang did not pay Yao Zizhou any mind, and immediately pulled Ming Liuyi away, angrily saying, ¡°Ming Liuyi, don¡¯t be so shameless. From now on, don¡¯t even think about getting close to Zizhou. Hold her down, don¡¯t let her move!¡±

    A few bodyguards immediately walked in and pushed Ming Liuyi to the side. Ming Liuyi did not care at all, but she could not understand why he said he was about to die.

    Ming Liuyi said to Miao Ruiming, ¡°Impossible, it¡¯s impossible for him to be on the verge of death. Take a good look and check his pulse again.¡±

    Miao Ruiming¡¯s face was also very serious. He thought that this matter was very strange, too. Logically speaking, if he was about to die, his face would not look better, but Yao Zizhou¡¯s face was theplete opposite of what his pulse rate showed.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s pulse was very weak, and it was difficult to detect whether it was real or not. asionally, there was a strong pulse, as if he was struggling on the brink of death. No matter how you looked at it, this pulse was not very good.

    Miao Ruiming shook his head, and Ming Liuyi said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, Yao Zizhou will definitely be fine.¡±

    As soon as she stopped speaking, a crisp sound rang out. Yao Ziyang raised his hand and gave Ming Liuyi a p. The force was very strong, and Ming Liuyi¡¯s face instantly swelled up. She could smell of blood in her throat.

    Boom!

    The moment Yao Ziyang put down his hand, a sudden p of thunder sounded outside. The thunderp startled all the housekeepers, but Yao Ziyang did not care at all. He just wanted to stall, so he fiercely said, ¡°Ming Liuyi, stop pretending! Hurry up and tell me what you did! What¡¯s this stench on the bed?¡±

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou lying on the bed, not believing that there would be a problem. Before, after she finished expelling the ck sweat, her body had obviously be better, how did it be like this?

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°That¡¯s Yao Zizhou¡¯s sweat. It¡¯s just sweat,¡±

    Yao Ziyang sneered. Sweat? However, he had never heard of anyone who could sweat like this. Even if there were people who had bad body odor, it was not as strong as this. There was also the problem with the color of the sweat.

    Yao Ziyang coldly asked, ¡°This smell can travel so far, how could it be human sweat?¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 55 - I Almost Got Killed By You

    <h4>Chapter 55: I Almost Got Killed By You</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Ming Liuyi stared at Yao Zizhou on the bed, frowning. The spring water was definitely not the problem, so why did Yao Zizhou be like this?

    As though she had thought of something, Ming Liuyi turned to Yao Ziyang and asked,¡±Why are you suddenly here?¡±

    Yao Ziyang remembered thatst time when he had almost won Cai Rixi¡¯s heart, but because of Ming Liuyi, Yao Ziyang had been pepper sprayed by that little b*tch Zhong Xinyu. This time, he had to pay Ming Liuyi back two-fold. Yao Ziyang raised his hand and was about to continue pping Ming Liuyi¡­

    Another thunder rumbled outside the window, as if it was going to break the window and rush into the room. Even Yao Ziyang could not help but be afraid. His raised hand faltered, afraid that the next lightning strike would rush into the room and hit him.

    Yao Ziyang fiercely said, ¡°If we hadn¡¯te, you would have almost killed Zizhou!¡±

    As he spoke, Yao Ziyang grabbed Ming Liuyi and pressed her face into the ck liquid on the bed. Yao Ziyang¡¯s hand exerted more force, and Ming Liuyi¡¯s face was also buried in the bed. Just as she was about to suffocate, Yao Ziyang released his hand.

    Ming Liuyi raised her head and took deep breaths, looking at Yao Zizhou who was lying quietly on the bed. His entire body was soaked in the ck liquid, as if he had been reborn. His skin was smooth and shiny, and even if he was blind and crippled, he was still the main character of the book.

    However, Ming Liuyi was just a supporting character who was bullied by others. She felt tired, and even thought that no matter what she did, it would not change the original ending. If Yao Zizhou did not torture her, then someone else would.

    Yao Ziyang found that Ming Liuyi had no power to resist, so he threw her onto the bed with all his might. At this time, Ming Liuyi was very close to Yao Zizhou, and she thought that if the ending was the same, it would be better to end it sooner.

    Ming Liuyi silently leaned on Yao Zizhou¡¯s arm. Tears uncontrobly fell from her eyes onto Yao Zizhou¡¯s body. Ming Liuyi closed her eyes, her heart filled with pain as she thought to herself, ¡®Yao Zizhou, I¡¯m in so much pain. Can you save me?¡¯

    Miao Ruiming looked at the endless drama and knew that it was not the time for this. The top priority was to send Yao Zizhou to the hospital as soon as possible. Miao Ruiming turned to Yao Gui and said anxiously, ¡°Chairman Yao, it¡¯s useless to force Ming Liuyi to answer now. All of you should step back for a while. Before the ambnce arrives, I¡¯ll try using acupuncture treatment on him.¡±

    Yao Gui, who had been sitting stupefied by the side, suddenly came back to his senses when he heard Miao Ruiming¡¯s words. ¡®That¡¯s right, nothing else is important right now. As long as Yao Zizhou can be saved, I would do anything.¡¯

    As for Ming Liuyi, he could wait until Yao Zizhou was saved. Yao Gui said with a ferocious expression, ¡°Ming Liuyi, if anything happens to Zizhou, I will make sure you die with him. Ziyang,e outside with me right now. Ming Liuyi, kneel here. Without my permission, you are not allowed to get up. I¡¯ll leave the rest to Doctor Miao.¡±

    How could Yao Ziyang agree to Yao Gui¡¯s orders when he heard them? This was a once in a lifetime opportunity, if he missed it, there might not be another chance like this. Yao Ziyang rushed to the bedside and ced his finger under Yao Zizhou¡¯s nose, and said with a face full of fear.

    ¡°Z-Zizhou seems to be dead. He¡¯s not even breathing.¡±

    When Yao Gui heard this, he could not take the shock and fainted. The housekeeper who had been waiting outside the door rushed into the room and carried Yao Gui to the guest room. Miao Ruiming did not believe Yao Ziyang¡¯s words. Instead, he was more worried that Yao Gui could not take the shock and would suddenly pass away, so he quickly walked to the guest room.

    In the noisy room, only Yao Zizhou, Ming Liuyi and Yao Ziyang were left. Yao Ziyang could not hold back the glee in his heart. He had waited so long for this day, and he finally said, with a touch of madness, ¡°Yao Zizhou¡­ Yao Zizhou is dead, he¡¯s actually dead!¡±

    Yao Ziyang was extremely excited, he was dancing around in the bedroom. For so long, he had been waiting for this day. At this time, Yao Zizhou¡¯s finger suddenly moved. Ming Liuyi saw this and was so surprised that she forgot to breathe.

    Ming Liuyi stared at Yao Zizhou¡¯s face, afraid to miss any details. Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes did not open, but his hand slowly lifted, searching for Ming Liuyi¡¯s face. He wanted to help her wipe the tears off her face, but Ming Liuyi¡¯s tears flowed even more.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 56 - Extremely Aggrieved

    <h4>Chapter 56: Extremely Aggrieved</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Ming Liuyi was extremely aggrieved at this time. She was like a child who was bullied by outsiders and woulde home full of tears. She cried loudly andpletely forgot the situation she was in.

    When Yao Zizhou woke up, he would torture Ming Liuyi like mad. Ming Liuyi had been working hard on her English to try and build her own career, all so she could stay away from Yao Zizhou. But now, she could not control herself. She just wanted to rely on Yao Zizhou and trust him, as though thinking that as long as Yao Zizhou was there, she would not be afraid of anything.

    At this moment, Yao Ziyang was in a state of euphoria. Finally, this day hade. From now on, the Yao family and thepany would belong to him alone. Hearing Ming Liuyi¡¯s crying, Yao Ziyang could not help but roar, ¡°Shut up! Yao Zizhou is already¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish, a hoarse and rough voice interrupted Yao Ziyang¡¯s words. This voice made Yao Ziyang freeze on the spot, not daring to move at all. Perhaps it was because he had not spoken for too long, his voice sounded quite heavy.

    ¡°Shut your mouth.¡±

    Yao Ziyang was rooted to the spot, thinking that he must have been too excited and was hallucinating. He quickly walked to the bed and saw that Yao Zizhou did not open his eyes. His nervous mood immediately rxed, but before he could say anything, Yao Zizhou¡¯s mouth moved again, and he said coldly, ¡°Yao Ziyang, who do you think you are? You think you¡¯re worthy of even saying my name?¡±

    Yao Ziyang¡¯s body started to tremble uncontrobly, as if his soul was being held in someone¡¯s grasp, he did not dare to speak at all, and just stood there trembling. Yao Zizhou lost his patience, and said, ¡°How should you address me?¡±

    Yao Ziyang stared at Yao Zizhou in disbelief. Just now, Miao Ruiming said that he was about to die, and he had also tested his breathing. How? How did he suddenly survive, and even wake up?

    Yao Ziyang said in a trembling voice, ¡°B-big brother.¡±

    Yao Zizhou was not very satisfied. His wife was right beside him, was Yao Ziyang also blind? He did not even greet the madam, or was Yao Ziyang trying to do something?

    Yao Zizhou said coldly, ¡°And?¡±

    When Yao Ziyang heard this, he looked at Ming Liuyi suspiciously. Could it be that Yao Zizhou did not want him to just call her Ming Liuyi? In this room, there were only three people. Other than himself, there were Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi. Yao Ziyang called out tentatively, ¡°Sister-inw?¡±

    Yao Zizhou was finally satisfied. He could not ignore his wife. As an underling, Yao Ziyang should have the awareness of an underling. As for the other things, they would talk about themter.

    ¡°Get lost,¡± he said.

    Although Yao Zizhou was only lying on the bed, surrounded by the foul liquid, the oppressive aura from him had already made Yao Ziyang¡¯s liver and guts want to shrivel up. Hearing the order to get lost, Yao Ziyang immediately scrambled out of the room.

    Only Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi were left in the room. The moment Ming Liuyi heard Yao Zizhou¡¯s words, she was so shocked that she remained unmoving on the ground. The room was silent, and the two of them did not say a word. Finally, it was Yao Zizhou who coughed a few times to break the silence.

    Ming Liuyi finally came back to her senses. She immediately got up, poured a cup of warm water, and naturally fed Yao Zizhou some water like how she did it every day. However, Yao Zizhou was already awake, and no longer in a vegetative state.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s approach and the action of feeding him water made Yao Zizhou¡¯s ears turn red. Ming Liuyi saw this and touched his forehead worriedly as she muttered to herself, ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever, but why are your ears red?¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s voice was soft and charming, the power of her voice made Yao Zizhou¡¯s face flush red. But he was already forcing himself to speak, and he really did need water. So, he obediently opened his mouth and let Ming Liuyi feed him.

    After drinking the water, Yao Zizhou felt that he was able to bear the embarrassment and was aware that he would soon fall into unconsciousness again, so he had tomunicate with his wife before he fell unconscious. There was a question that Yao Zizhou had always wanted to ask, and he softly said, ¡°Dear¡­¡±

    The hand Ming Liuyi was holding the cup with trembled. She did not expect Yao Zizhou to call her like this. But before she could say anything, Yao Zizhou forced himself to calm down and asked a question that made her feel like she was dropped into an ice cer.

    Yao Zizhou felt better after drinking some water. His lips were moist and looked very soft, which could make one¡¯s imaginations run wild. Yao Zizhou opened his mouth and sensed her presence beside him, so he coldly asked Ming Liuyi, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 57 - I Am Ming Liuyi

    <h4>Chapter 57: I Am Ming Liuyi</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    This sentence made Ming Liuyi feel like she had fallen into an ice cer, as if the one who had just called out ¡°dear¡± was not Yao Zizhou. Just as Yao Zizhou was about to faint again, he heard an expected but unconfident answer.

    ¡°I am Ming Liuyi.¡±

    With that, Ming Liuyi lowered her head and quietly waited for Yao Zizhou¡¯s judgment. However, after waiting for a long time, she still did not hear Yao Zizhou¡¯s words. Ming Liuyi carefully raised her head and found that Yao Zizhou had passed out again.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s heart was panicking. It was not over. Yao Zizhou had woken up and did not give Ming Liuyi any time to flee. How could Yao Zizhou suddenly wake up like this? This waspletely different from the original storyline!

    Yao Zizhou¡¯sst memory was when Ming Liuyi chased him off the balcony. That sentence ¡°Who are you?¡± was like a hunter confirming his prey. Ming Liuyi felt like a bullet was going to pierce her head at any moment.

    At this time, Ming Liuyi was already considering whether she should pack her luggage and escape in the middle of the night. Before Ming Liuyi could think of anything, the ambnce arrived. The housekeepers put Yao Zizhou and Yao Gui into the ambnce.

    When Ming Liuyi saw them get loaded into the ambnce, she immediately wanted to leave this ce. However, it seemed that even the heavens did not want Ming Liuyi to escape like this. The paramedic who came with the ambnce looked at the crowd and anxiously called out,¡±Who¡¯s the family member? We need a family member toe with us to the hospital.¡±

    They did not know where Yao Ziyang had run off to. The housekeepers could only look at Ming Liuyi. Ming Liuyi¡¯s figure, which was originally trying to escape the scene, suddenly stopped in ce. Ming Liuyi had no choice but to smile awkwardly.

    ¡°I¡¯m the patient¡¯s family.¡±

    Then, she braced herself and got into the ambnce. Ming Liu did not know what to do. Fortunately, Yao Gui¡¯s secretary was already at the hospital. The secretary would take care of the rest.

    Seeing the red and swollen palm print on Ming Liuyi¡¯s face, the secretary immediately arranged for the nurse to apply an ice pack on Ming Liuyi¡¯s face. Yao Zizhou and his father were examined and sent to the ward¡ªboth of them were fine.

    In the ward, the nurses and caregivers were all there, so Ming Liuyi waspletely useless. After such a long time, Ming Liuyi was still in her pajamas. She had only taken a coat with her to the hospital. The hospital nurses had cleaned Yao Zizhou¡¯s body.

    The sour liquid on Ming Liuyi¡¯s body had dried up, and it was very pungent. Ming Liuyi wanted to go back and take a bath as soon as possible, and then think about what to do next.

    She found an excuse and said to the secretary, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to rest for a while and prepare some dinner for tonight.¡±

    The secretary did not suspect anything and asked the driver to send Ming Liuyi back. When Ming Liuyi entered the house, she saw Xiao Fan anxiously pacing back and forth at the door. When Xiao Fan saw Ming Liuyi return, she immediately went up and grabbed her hand.

    ¡°Madam, how was it? Are you alright?¡±

    Seeing the red and swollen palm print on Ming Liuyi¡¯s face, Xiao Fan¡¯s heart ached. Tears welled up in her eyes. Ming Liuyi saw Xiao Fan¡¯s state and patted her shoulder with a smile on her face.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. The master is awake, too. Chairman Yao is also fine.¡±

    Ming Liuyi originally wanted to ask about what had happened, but before she could ask, Xiao Fan started rambling on about what had happened. It turned out that the housekeepers were woken up by the sour smell in the house and asked about it.

    Everyone searched for a while and found that the smell came from Ming Liuyi and Yao Zizhou¡¯s bedroom. Xiao Fan immediately began to knock on the door, wanting to ask the madam what was going on, but there was no response.

    The smell was very strange. The servants subconsciously thought that something had happened inside. After thinking about it, the other housekeepers thought that Xiao Fan could not handle it. They were afraid of being punished, so one of them reported this to Yao Gui.

    What happened next was that Ming Liuyi was dragged from the bed and onto the ground by Yao Ziyang. Ming Liuyi had personally experienced the events that followed.

    After hearing what happened while she was asleep, Ming Liuyi suddenly remembered that Yao Ziyang was nowhere to be found.

    She immediately asked, ¡°Xiao Fan, where¡¯s Yao Ziyang?¡±

    Xiao Fan frowned. Today¡¯s matter was particrly chaotic. Xiao Fan had been worried about the madam, so she did not pay much attention to anyone else. After thinking for a moment, Xiao Fan remembered something and smacked her own head.

    ¡°Madam, I remember now! Yao Ziyang only appeared after you guys left in the ambnce. He did not say anything. He just looked terrible.¡±

 Chapter 58 - Her Plans Were Far From Ready

    <h4>Chapter 58: Her ns Were Far From Ready</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    After Ming Liuyi heard Xiao Fan¡¯s words, she nodded and ordered the housekeepers to prepare dinner for Yao Zizhou and his father. She quickly went back to her room to take a shower. After all, the smell on her was just too bad.

    And after all that had happened, Ming Liuyi needed time to sort everything out.

    Firstly, when she had slept separately from Yao Zizhou, the spiritual spring had dried up so quickly that even she herself could not stand it.

    After being near Yao Zizhou for a while, Ming Liuyi found that the spiritual spring was gradually getting better, and Yao Zizhou had also woken up from it. Ming Liuyi guessed that the spiritual spring might dry up again after leaving Yao Zizhou, so she could try it tonight.

    Secondly, she had to leave the Yao family, or else she might lose her life. She originally nned to study abroad, but she was still deciding on which school and country to do that in. With the fast-changing events, her ns were far from ready, and Yao Zizhou was already waking up.

    Ming Liuyi could only move out of the Yao family for the time being. Fortunately, the money in her card was enough to feed her for the rest of her life. However, she needed to reconsider going abroad. After all, this money was not enough to live on abroad.

    Thinking of Yao Zizhou, Ming Liuyi¡¯s heart was filled withplicated emotions. After sleeping together for so long, perhaps she should bid him farewell, or see what his attitude was. In her heart, she felt a little optimistic.

    After she had contemted everything, Ming Liuyi immediately decided to sleep alone tonight to see if the spiritual spring would dry up again. The next day, she would sneak out of the Yao family, or else she might lose her life at any time.

    That night, Ming Liuyi did not personally send the food to the hospital. Instead, she gave the food box to the driver. At midnight, Ming Liuyi secretly went to the hospital. The lights in the inpatient department were off, and the lights in the corridor were adjusted to a brightness suitable for nighttime.

    Ming Liuyi walked into Yao Zizhou¡¯s room. A nurse was resting on the bed next to her. The nurse heard her voice and got up to see Ming Liuyi. She was about to say something, but Ming Liuyi gestured for her to keep quiet and pointed at the door, signaling the nurse to wait outside. The nurse immediately walked out.

    Ming Liuyi carefully looked at Yao Zizhou on the bed. Although she had seen him countless times before, she still felt that Yao Zizhou¡¯s appearance was very stunning. Ming Liuyi sat quietly on the chair beside the bed, and just like before, she reached out to feel Yao Zizhou¡¯s body temperature.

    But when she remembered that Yao Zizhou had woken up, Ming Liuyi pulled her hand back. She looked at Yao Zizhou helplessly, and after a moment of silence, she bit her lip and softly said to him, ¡°Yao Zizhou, you woke up so soon. I¡¯m so happy for you.¡±

    Yao Zizhou was lying on the bed, and his eyshes were moving slightly, but Ming Liuyi did not notice. She looked at Yao Zizhou¡¯s face with aplicated expression. After tomorrow, they might not see each other again.

    ¡°The Ming Liuyi from before did a lot of wrong things. But I¡¯ve been taking good care of you all this time¡­ to make up for the harm that Ming Liuyi caused you. I¡¯m not trying to use morality to guilt-trip you. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to forgive me. I don¡¯t know if you heard what I said before, when I said that I will leave before you wake up. I didn¡¯t want to break my promise, but you woke up too suddenly, and I¡¯m not ready yet.

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely leave after tonight. You¡¯re so powerful. Even if I leave, I believe you¡¯ll be fine. Your eyes and legs will also get better. Please forget the pain that Ming Liuyi had caused you, and also forget the dark days that you had to endure. You will always be proud and live on with confidence.¡±

    As she spoke, Ming Liuyi seemed to have thought of something andughed at herself. If she had transmigrated earlier, could all of this have been avoided? Would Yao Zizhou have ended up like this?

    Ming Liuyi continued, ¡°Even if I stay, I¡¯ll only remind you of those dark days. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to see me.¡±

    As she spoke, Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes reddened. These past few days, she had taken care of Yao Zizhou with all her heart, and perhaps she had developed some feelings for him. Ming Liuyi¡¯s voice was hoarse as she continued.

    ¡°That¡¯s all. Yao Zizhou, you have to take good care of yourself in the future. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

 Chapter 59 - I Wonéˆ¥æª› Let You Leave

    <h4>Chapter 59: I Won¡¯t Let You Leave</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Ming Liuyi had said so much, but she could not say the word ¡°goodbye.¡± She could only stand up and get ready to leave. But just as she was about to leave, a hand suddenly grabbed her arm and Yao Zizhou said domineeringly,¡±Ming Liuyi, I won¡¯t let you leave. Don¡¯t you dare run from me.¡±

    Although these words were very fierce, they broke Ming Liuyi¡¯sst line of defense. Ming Liuyi turned around and hugged Yao Zizhou. Yao Zizhou struggled a little, but Ming Liuyi hugged him even tighter. When Yao Zizhou heard Ming Liuyi¡¯s soft cry, his body suddenly stopped moving. However, Yao Zizhou could not fully ept the Ming Liuyi at that moment, so he could only pretend to be cold.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If you keep crying, I¡¯ll throw you out.¡±

    Hearing this, Ming Liuyi was stunned for a moment, but then she remembered that Yao Zizhou had just woken up, so he should not have that much strength. This might be thest time she could be so presumptuous, so Ming Liuyi continued to cry. However, she had experienced too much today, and she cried herself to sleep in the end.

    Yao Zizhou was helpless. He could only use all his strength to shimmy to the side, leaving a space on the bed. Then he counted to three in his heart. Just like before, even in her sleep, his wife would automatically crawl into his arms. A smile appeared on his face.

    But when he thought of his wife, Yao Zizhou¡¯s smile disappeared. This woman who wanted him to die had suddenly be so quiet and gentle. Her angry voice had also be soft and gentle. Even if there was no one around, she still took care of him sincerely.

    Yao Zizhou could not ept it, and he could not believe that someone who hated him so much would suddenly be so good. There must be something wrong. Before things were made clear, Ming Liuyi could only be Ming Liuyi.

    ¡­

    The sky was dusky, and Ming Liuyi slept ufortably. She tried to stretch, but when she raised her hand, she almost tumbled down the bed. Ming Liuyi was puzzled, why did the bed suddenly be so small? She opened her eyes, and let out a shriek in her mind.

    ¡®God, oh god, what¡¯s going on?!¡¯

    Why was she lying in Yao Zizhou¡¯s bed, with her head on his arm, and sharing a nket with him? Ming Liuyi was fully awake for a moment, and then the memories ofst night flooded into her mind.

    Faced with such a situation, Ming Liuyi bitterly smiled and could only admit at once that her ns had failedpletely. Whether it was to test the spiritual spring, or to leave the Yao family, Ming Liuyi raised her hands to her face as she panicked.

    She did not know if she should continue with this fidgeting, and she did not dare to look up at Yao Zizhou. After all, she hade to say goodbyest night, but she ended up falling asleep next to Yao Zizhou.

    A deep and maic voice said,¡±Since you¡¯re awake, hurry up and get down.¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s voice rang in her ears, and his breath hit Ming Liuyi¡¯s neck without warning, causing her to shiver unconsciously. Yao Zizhou had actually woken up at this time, and she immediately got off the bed.

    Yao Zizhou saw Ming Liuyi get off the bed and thought of what she saidst night. He knew that she was probably trying to run away. Although he did not know what was going on, he could not let her run away like that.

    ¡°If you try to run, I¡¯ll have your legs broken. Feed me breakfastter.¡±

    Ming Liuyi immediately stood rooted to the spot. She thought to herself in dissatisfaction, ¡®He had just woken up, and already wants to break my legs!¡¯ But whether it was a real punishment waiting for her, Ming Liuyi did not dare to even ask about it. Instead, she opened her mouth and stuttered, ¡°A-alright.¡±

    Yao Zizhou seemed satisfied with Ming Liuyi¡¯s obedience, and a smile appeared on his face. Ming Liuyi quickly ran to the bathroom in the ward. The first thing she saw was the handprint on her face. The red and swollen patch had disappeared, but there was still a trace.

    Ming Liuyi knew that she could not run anymore, so she sighed andposed herself. She washed up and walked out of the bathroom. Just then, she saw a nurse bring in some food. The nurse was startled. She did not see Ming Liuyie inside yesterday.

    The nurse saw the marks on Ming Liuyi¡¯s face, and suddenly felt a sense of justice. She thought of some articles she had read, then she looked at Yao Zizhou on the bed, and then at Ming Liuyi.

    She deliberately lowered her voice and said to Ming Liuyi,¡±Madam, your face¡­ Are you being bullied? If you need any help, just tell me. I¡¯ll take you to a safe ce and help you call the police. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

 Chapter 60 - Did He Bully You?

    <h4>Chapter 60: Did He Bully You?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Ming Liuyi was stunned, and did not know how to answer. The nurse waited for a long time, but Ming Liuyi did not say anything. She thought that Ming Liuyi was scared, so she turned around and saw that Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes were closed. The nurse grew even more displeased, and she pointed at Yao Zizhou.

    ¡°Did he bully you?¡±

    Ming Liuyi came back to her senses andughed out loud. This nurse was so cute. How could she say that the person lying on the bed still had the strength to hit someone? ¡®It¡¯s good enough that I don¡¯t bully Yao Zizhou myself.¡¯

    Ming Liuyi said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re the best. Thank you. But he¡¯s not the one who bullied me.¡±

    Ming Liuyi thought that Yao Zizhou would definitely make things difficult for Yao Ziyang in the future, and he would also avenge himself. After all, the enemy of an enemy is a friend. It could be said that Ming Liuyi was now on the same side as Yao Zizhou.

    Thinking of this, Ming Liuyi continued, ¡°He¡¯s on my side now.¡±

    When the nurse heard Ming Liuyi¡¯s words, her expression showed that she understood.

    Ming Liuyi took the food cart from the nurse. Yao Zizhou had specifically said that he wanted her to feed him. The nurse must be very busy, so Ming Liuyi said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the rest. Thank you.¡±

    The nurse passed the food cart to Ming Liuyi, but she was still a little worried. After all, there was a clear palm print on Ming Liuyi¡¯s face. Perhaps Ming Liuyi was afraid, so she did not dare say much. The nurse whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. If they bully you, just tell me. We¡¯re all girls, we have to help each other.¡±

    Ming Liuyi nodded with a bright smile on her face. Although Yao Zizhou could not see, it made his ears more sensitive. He could clearly hear their words. When he heard Ming Liuyie over, he asked coldly, ¡°What happened to your face?¡±

    Ming Liuyi immediately recalled the terrifying incident yesterday. Before she could speak, Yao Zizhou¡¯s hand twitched. He remembered the feeling of Liuyi falling on the back of his hand yesterday. There was no temperature, but Yao Zizhou felt as though the back of his hand was burned.

    Ming Liuyi saw Yao Zizhou¡¯s hand twitching and quickly asked, ¡°What happened to your hand? Are you ufortable? Should I call for a nurse?¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s three consecutive questions made Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart sour. Ming Liuyi suffered so much grievance, but she always cared for him, as if he was already Ming Liuyi¡¯s closest and dearest person. But if that was the case, why did she want to leave?

    If Yao Zizhou had been on the fence before, he was now certain that, even if it is Ming Liuyi, Yao Zizhou did not want to let her go. Since he had already provoked her, he would have to take responsibility for the rest of his life.

    Yao Zizhou did not respond to Ming Liuyi¡¯s questions. He was thinking about the conversation between the nurse and Ming Liuyi. What exactly happened? ¡®Who dared to attack Ming Liuyi?¡¯

    Yao Zizhou coldly asked again,¡±What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡±

    Ming Liuyi finally registered what he had said, but she did not know what Yao Zizhou was thinking, so she did not know whether she should tell him or not. Yao Zizhou sighed, knowing that Ming Liuyi still did not believe him, so he said exasperatedly.¡±You¡¯re not willing to tell me? Didn¡¯t you just say that you were on my side?¡±

    Ming Liuyi then realized that Yao Zizhou had overheard everything she said to the nurse, so she immediately felt embarrassed and blushed.

    ¡°Yao Ziyang thought I had killed you¡­ so he pped me twice.¡±

    After saying that, Ming Liuyi wanted to give herself two more ps. It was obviously aint, but why did she phrase it as though he was serving out justice by punishing her? She could not even make a properint.

    Yao Zizhou heard Ming Liuyi¡¯s words, and the pressure around him suddenly dropped. His face became very dark, and he suppressed the anger in his heart. Ming Liuyi had almost killed him before, but this time, it was definitely not the case.

    Yao Zizhou asked lightly, ¡°Did you, this time?¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not know how to answer. She just let out an ¡°uh¡± sound, not understanding what Yao Zizhou meant. What did he mean by ¡°this time?¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s face was cold, and his voice was calm as he asked, ¡°Did you try to kill me this time?¡±

    Ming Liuyi immediately reacted. ¡®Isn¡¯t this a loaded question?¡¯ Even though Yao Zizhou was the male lead, his question was too direct. Ming Liuyi was so scared that she huped, and kept huping, one after another, unable to stop.

 Chapter 61 - Do You Believe Me?

    <h4>Chapter 61: Do You Believe Me?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Ming Liuyi kept huping. Yao Zizhou was speechless. Was he really that scary? A single sentence could scare Ming Liuyi to this extent? Or did Ming Liuyi simply want to kill him? Otherwise, why would she be afraid?

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou¡¯s face and said while huping, ¡°Hic, I say, hic, I didn¡¯t, hic, want to harm you. Do you believe me? Hic.¡±

    Yao Zizhou felt Ming Liuyi¡¯s change, and everything that had happened before appeared in his mind. Ming Liuyi¡¯s ferocious face when she pushed him down and the insults she had said all made it impossible for Yao Zizhou to judge. But with Ming Liuyi being so good to him nowadays, Yao Zizhou could not be sure.

    After a moment of silence, he said,¡±Can I trust you?¡±

    Ming Liuyi let out a soft sigh. Yao Zizhou¡¯s words were not in response to her words. Instead, he pressed her step by step and asked her questions in return. Fortunately, Ming Liuyi was not Yao Zizhou¡¯s enemy on the negotiation table, otherwise, she would have been forced into a corner by Yao Zizhou without even knowing. If Yao Zizhou could see her now, he would definitely see the iparably clear look in her eyes, as though she could see through his heart.

    Ming Liuyi did not have any intention to harm anyone, so she spoke very frankly, ¡°Absolutely, hic.¡±

    Yao Zizhou felt Ming Liuyi¡¯s honesty and also believed in her. No one else would take care of him like this. These days, although he could not speak, every time Ming Liuyi cleaned his body, he could feel the sincerity of her words. Yao Zizhou was not a wishy-washy person. If you doubt someone, do not use them. If you use someone, do not doubt them.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you from now on.¡±

    Ming Liuyi smiled widely when she heard Yao Zizhou¡¯s words, but the huping did not go away at all. This huping was caused by Yao Zizhou, and, of course, could only be rid of using the same methods. Yao Zizhou knew that he had to scare her again, so he said with a smile, ¡°Next, let¡¯s talk about how we should settle the matter of you taking advantage of me.¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not expect Yao Zizhou to say such words and was immediately dumbstruck. ¡®T-this¡­ When did I take advantage of Yao Zizhou?! It was all because Yao Zizhou couldn¡¯t move, so I helped him clean his body and checked out his abs, chest muscles¡­ and other parts of his body.¡¯

    Yao Zizhou heard Ming Liuyi stop huping and said mildly, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Ming Liuyi immediately let out a breath of relief. Luckily Yao Zizhou did not keep asking questions, and she also realized that she did not hup anymore. So, Yao Zizhou was not questioning her at all, but helping her? Thinking of this, Ming Liuyi¡¯s lips curved into a smile. She took the thermal container and sat by the bed. When she opened the container, the smell of chicken soup came out. Ming Liuyi smelled it and immediately knew that this was the cooking of chef Zhang Quan.

    Ming Liuyi happily said, ¡°Yao Zizhou, smell this chicken soup! This aroma, this has to be Zhang Quan¡¯s German-style specialty, it¡¯s too fragrant.¡±

    Hearing this, Yao Zizhou also sniffed the chicken soup. It was indeed very fragrant. He felt so hungry that he could not help but swallow his saliva. Ming Liuyi turned around to pick up the spoon and added some spiritual spring water into the soup. Then, shedled a spoonful and carefully blew on it. When she felt that the temperature was right, she brought it to Yao Zizhou¡¯s mouth.

    Yao Zizhou may have been in aa before, but when he was awake and being fed like this, he was not used to it. He could only drink the soup stiffly. When he was in a vegetative state, although sometimes he was conscious, the food he ate was tasteless. Today¡¯s chicken soup hit his taste buds and awakened his tongue in an instant.

    After the chicken soup entered his stomach, Yao Zizhou let out a sigh of relief. It was better to be awake, knowing what was good and what was bad. Ming Liuyi was waiting for Yao Zizhou¡¯s reaction. After all, with Yao Zizhou being awake, there were many some issues where she needed his opinion on. Yao Zizhou looked at Ming Liuyi and said indifferently, ¡°Next time, don¡¯t blow until it gets so cold.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was speechless. He was so troublesome when awake. She was only worried that he would burn his tongue. Otherwise, she would not have blown on his food so carefully. Now, he even dared to dislike it. As expected, he was cuter and more obedient when he was in a vegetative state. He was a hundred times better than when he was conscious!

 Chapter 62 - Discharged

    <h4>Chapter 62: Discharged</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Previously, the time to apply medicine on Yao Zizhou would be after breakfast, but now that he was awake and Miao Ruiming did note to see him, Ming Liuyi did not know what to do. She quickly realized that since Yao Zizhou was awake, she should ask for his opinion.

    ¡°Usually, you would have your medicine applied at this time. Now that you¡¯re awake, do you still need it?¡±

    Yao Zizhou turned to Ming Liuyi and remembered that she had saidst night that his eyes and legs would recover. Perhaps it had something to do with the physiotherapy. Although Yao Zizhou did not want to agree, sensing Ming Liuyi¡¯s concerned eyes, he could not say no, so he just said to her indifferently, ¡°It can be applied.¡±

    Hearing Yao Zizhou¡¯s words, Ming Liuyi immediately started looking for the medicinepress, but she could not find it. Only then did she remember that thepress was at home this whole time, and she did not bring it with her to the hospital. She hade here yesterday to say goodbye, so she did not take it with her. Ming Liuyi smacked her head and turned to Yao Zizhou apologetically.

    ¡°The medicinepress is at home. I¡¯ll get someone to send them over now.¡±

    Yao Zizhou waved his hand. He had had enough of the hospital, it was not asfortable as home, and Ming Liuyi did not seem to be used to it, so why not just leave the hospital and go home? He could recover at home, and there were many servants, so she did not have to worry about it all by herself.

    Yao Zizhou said to Ming Liuyi with a calm expression, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll be dischargedter. I¡¯ll go home and apply the medicine.¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, she was stunned for a moment.

    ¡®He¡¯s going to be discharged so soon? He had only been here for a short while. Would there be a problem if he went home now? It¡¯s better to stay in the hospital for a while. Although it¡¯s convenient at home, it still wouldn¡¯t be as safe as the hospital.¡¯

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou with a face full of worry, and said softly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early to be discharged? The doctor won¡¯t let you be discharged when you¡¯ve just woken up, right?¡±

    Yao Zizhou snorted, not deigning to answer such a pointless question. When he was asleep, everyone wanted to make the decision for him, but now that he was awake, he was the only one who could make decisions for himself. Besides, he had already had his body checked, and all that was left was to wait for the results.

    Not long afterwards, the doctor came in with a series of medical reports. Yao Zizhou had been in a vegetative state for a while, but fortunately, it had not been too long, and he had not suffered any substantial damage. He had been well taken care of and was now fit to be discharged.

    However, Yao Zizhou had woken up a little too suddenly, so there might be a problem.The doctor said,¡±Although your body is fine now, we still suggest that you stay in the hospital for a few more days for observation. I¡¯m also rmending some rehabilitation training in the hospital. You can be discharged after we¡¯re sure that there are no problems.¡±

    Yao Zizhou did not even need to think about it. He rejected the offer right away. It was not because he did not want to spend the money, nor because he did not trust the hospital. He just did not want to stay in the hospital any longer. Rehabilitation training could be done at home, and physical examinations could be done at the hospital regrly.

    Yao Zizhou waved his hand and said coldly,¡±Since the examination shows that everything is normal, I want to be discharged today.¡±

    The doctor knew the Yao family very well. Before Yao Zizhou¡¯s ident, he was a man who only said what was necessary. Now that Yao Zizhou had made his wishes clear, the doctor did not dare say anymore. ording to the results of the physical examination, Yao Zizhou¡¯s body was indeed fine, and he would only require some rehabilitation training after this.

    The doctor nodded and said softly,¡±Alright. Chairman Yao can also be discharged. You can go through the discharge procedures together.¡±

    There was a bell next to Yao Zizhou¡¯s pillow, which was specially prepared by Yao Gui¡¯s secretary. As soon as it rang, the secretary¡¯s phone would ring as well. This way, he coulde to Yao Zizhou¡¯s side at the first moment and wait for his orders.

    Yao Zizhou rang the bell, and the secretary, who had been waiting outside, came into the ward at once.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be discharged together with the chairman. See to it at once.¡±

    As soon as the secretary left, Yao Gui walked in. He had fainted due to a heart attack, but after some rest, he was fine.

    Yao Gui had woken up and rushed over to see Yao Zizhou. The moment he entered the ward, he saw Yao Zizhou sitting on the bed. He was a little excited, and when he walked to the bed, he saw an eyesore standing there.

    Thinking of Yao Zizhou lying in the smelly ck liquid and almost dying yesterday, Yao Gui was instantly enraged and questioned her angrily, ¡°Ming Liuyi, what are you doing here?! This time, it¡¯s all thanks to Zizhou¡¯s good fortune. Otherwise, I would have made you wish you were dead!¡±

 Chapter 63 - I Didnéˆ¥æª› Hurt Him

    <h4>Chapter 63: I Didn¡¯t Hurt Him</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Ming Liuyi wanted to exin to Yao Gui that she had no intention of harming Yao Zizhou, but before she could speak, Yao Zizhou quickly cut in instead. He had to protect his wife.

    ¡°I asked Ming Liuyi toe over.¡±

    Ming Liuyi knew that Yao Zizhou meant well, but she had to exin herself, otherwise, the conflict would only get worse. Yao Gui would not believe that Ming Liuyi would be nice to Yao Zizhou.

    She patted Yao Zizhou¡¯s arm tofort him, then turned to Yao Gui and said,¡±Father¡ªNo, Chairman Yao. The ck liquid yesterday was really Zizhou¡¯s sweat. I also said that it¡¯s a sign of improvement. It¡¯s true. I have no reason to lie to you. I did not harm him. Now that Zizhou has woken up, can you trust me?¡±

    Although Yao Zizhou had already woken up, Yao Gui still would not let down his guard. Who knew what would happen in the future? Yao Gui did not want to talk to Ming Liuyi, so he looked at Yao Zizhou and said, ¡°You just woke up. Why don¡¯t you stay in the hospital for a few days for observation?¡±

    Yao Zizhou shook his head. Ming Liuyi did not feel well here, and neither did he, so it was better to go home. Besides, the checkup showed that everything was fine, so there was no need to continue staying in the hospital, he said, ¡°No, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Yao Gui still wanted to persuade him, but seeing Yao Zizhou¡¯s determined expression, he knew that it would be useless to say anything. However, he did not dare to let Yao Zizhou go back alone with Ming Liuyi, so he hesitated for a moment and said lightly, ¡°Thene back to my ce with me, just like before.¡±

    Yao Zizhou shook his head again. Even Ming Liuyi was not used to this current ce, let alone Yao Gui¡¯s. Ming Liuyi would only feel more awkward. Yao Zizhou also believed that Ming Liuyi would take good care of him.

    ¡°No need, you can go back. Ming Liuyi and I will return to our ce.¡±

    Yao Gui let out a helpless sigh. He originally thought that with his son awake, everything would be fine, and his family would be happy. However, he did not expect Yao Zizhou¡¯s temper to be the same as before¡ªcold, stubborn, and strange.

    In fact, Yao Zizhou had mixed feelings towards Yao Gui. He knew that his father was concerned and loved him, but this fatherly love was like andslide. Yao Gui always did things that would only hurt him more.

    For example, Yao Gui made Yao Zizhou marry Ming Liuyi, and made Yao Zizhou cooperate with Ming Liuyi as she used some kind of unknown remedy to torture him. These were all things that Yao Zizhou could not ept, yet at the current moment when he heard Ming Liuyi call him ¡°father,¡± her voice was very delicate, which made Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart move.

    Thinking about it, it would sound even better to call him ¡°darling¡± from now on. Yao Zizhou¡¯s mood was on the edge of a struggle every day.

    ¡®Ming Liuyi harmed me, Ming Liuyi took care of me, Ming Liuyi tortured me, and Ming Liuyi fed me¡­¡¯

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s mood was like a vertical drop roller-coaster. It would rise to the top one moment, and then fall to the bottom in the next. In order to prevent himself from having a mental breakdown, Yao Zizhou secretly decided that when he got home, he would have to ask Ming Liuyi about it.

    As someone who was once invincible in the business world, Yao Zizhou knew how to grasp a person¡¯s weakness. He had already discovered that Ming Liuyi seemed to be particrly afraid of him. With just a few questions, Ming Liuyi became so scared that she kept huping.

    For the next few moments, Yao Zizhou deliberately put on a cold face and did not speak. No matter what Ming Liuyi said, Yao Zizhou would not answer. Ming Liuyi was also frightened by Yao Zizhou¡¯s countenance, even thinking that this was the final peace before the storm.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s voice became softer and softer, like a child who had done something wrong.

    She was a little remorseful. She could have escaped, but in the end, things had turned out like this. It seemed that Ming Liuyi could not escape from Yao Zizhou¡¯s evil clutches.

    The silence in the car was terrifying. Ming Liuyi did not dare to say anything. The car smoothly stopped in front of the house. The servants had long received the news and had been waiting at the door for a long time. It was a good thing that the master had woken up. Everyone¡¯s faces were full of joy.

    Ming Liuyi did not wait for anyone to open the door for her and got out of the car herself. She calcted in her heart that if she ran away quickly like it was a hundred-meter dash, what was the probability of her escaping sessfully? But who knew that when the driver opened the car door, the cold presence from Yao Zizhou¡¯s body made Ming Liuyi shiver. In this hot summer, it was like falling into an ice cer. The atmosphere became extremely cold, and she could not feel any warmth at all.

 Chapter 64 - How Many Grievances Has She Suffered?

    <h4>Chapter 64: How Many Grievances Has She Suffered?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Ming Liuyi, who originally wanted to run away, immediately retracted her feet and gave up the idea. She silently cooperated with the crowd and put Yao Zizhou on the wheelchair.

    After Yao Zizhou was seated, Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Zizhou, I¡¯ll push you inside. The rest of you, resume your duties.¡±

    Before Ming Liuyi could touch the wheelchair, Yao Zizhou pressed a button and controlled the wheelchair to slowly move forward. Ming Liuyi could only helplessly follow behind. She was worried that it might not be safe, so she still grabbed the handle of the wheelchair and helped adjust the direction from time to time.

    tter!

    The wheelchair was still stuck. Yao Zizhou did not say anything as he quietly waited for Ming Liuyi to help. Ming Liuyi did not dare to say anything either. She pushed the wheelchair forward slightly, and it smoothly entered the house. Theyout of the house felt much harder to navigate than the courtyard they just came in from.

    Although Yao Zizhou was also quite familiar with the vi, he did not rashly continue to control himself. The housekeepers stood around them, and seeing that the master and madam remained silent, they naturally did not dare to speak either, but instead watched the two enthusiastically.

    Although Yao Zizhou could not see it, he could feel the eager eyes of these people. He knew that they had been helping him clean up the ce while he was unconscious, so he said to them lightly, ¡°You¡¯ve all worked hard over the past month, expect a bonus on your next payday.¡±

    This deep and maic voice echoed through the room. When everyone heard it, they were very excited. When Ming Liuyi was here, the vi was protected by the madam of the house. Now that Yao Zizhou was awake, the family had a pir of support. Everyone whispered to each other.

    ¡°Now that the master is awake, we won¡¯t be bullied anymore.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, the main manor sent over whomever they pleased, and they wanted to oversee everything.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Some of them even wanted to bully the madam. It¡¯s so infuriating.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that the master is awake. Not only do we get a sry, but we also get a bonus.¡±

    Yao Zizhou frowned when he heard the crowd¡¯s words. During the time when he was unconscious, many people hade to find trouble, and they even dared to bully his wife. He did not know how much she had suffered.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go upstairs and rest.¡±

    Ming Liuyi felt everyone¡¯s joy and was also very happy, but when she heard Yao Zizhou¡¯s cold voice, her joy immediately disappeared. Her face sank, and she agreed in a low voice.

    She pushed his wheelchair to the elevator and instructed Xiao Fan, ¡°Xiao Fan, prepare the medicine. Zhao Qiang,e with me and help the master bathe. Old Zhang, you can also prepare lunch now. Make it light.¡±

    Yao Zizhou listened to Ming Liuyi¡¯s arrangements and nodded. Everything was arranged in an orderly manner, like an exemry madam of the house. During this period of time, Ming Liuyi must have worked hard, such a big household required her to arrange everything.

    After going upstairs, while Yao Zizhou took a bath, Ming Liuyi took some of her daily necessities and slowly moved them into her room next door. Now that Yao Zizhou was awake, even though they were husband and wife in name their rtionship was very tense, and Ming Liuyi was afraid that Yao Zizhou would suddenly strangle her in the middle of the night. Thinking of this, Ming Liuyi thought she felt some pain in her neck. It was safer to sleep alone.

    Yao Zizhou finished his bath and came out. He heard Ming Liuyi¡¯s movements, but he did not know what she was doing. This made Yao Zizhou feel very annoyed. He could not help but coldly say to Ming Liuyi,¡±It¡¯s too noisy, don¡¯t run around.¡±

    Ming Liuyi immediately stopped what she was doing and looked at the impatient expression on Yao Zizhou¡¯s face. She was even more convinced that it was better to sleep separately at night, or else she might be strangled to death. Ming Liuyi exined,¡±I was afraid of disturbing your rest, so I moved my things to the next room.¡±

    With this sentence, the already frosty atmosphere instantly dropped to the freezing point. Yao Zizhou¡¯s face darkened even more. He sneered and said through his teeth, ¡°You have a lot of nerve, Ming Liuyi.¡±

    Ming Liuyi had been pampered since she was young, and she understood very well what a familial atmosphere should be like. Although she did not know why Yao Zizhou was suddenly unhappy, she immediately stopped her actions and changed the topic to ease the awkwardness.

    ¡°You¡¯re done with your bath? It¡¯s about time, I should start applying your medicine.¡±

 Chapter 65 - His Wanted To Show Off

    <h4>Chapter 65: His Wanted To Show Off</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Yao Zizhou did not say anything else. Ming Liuyi helped him apply medicinepress away with ease, then sat to the side out of habit to observe his skin, afraid that there would be any other reactions, and that Yao Zizhou would be scalded.

    After a while, Ming Liuyi finally realized something. Yao Zizhou was already awake, and he could feel everything. If he felt ufortable, he would tell her himself. Ming Liuyi was suddenly at a loss for what to do. All the things she had been doing all this time were suddenly obsolete.

    Ming Liuyi was afraid that the atmosphere would drop to freezing point again. If Yao Zizhou fainted from anger, then it would be really hard to exin. Yao Gui would probably order someone to kill her at once. Ming Liuyi decided to find a topic to talk about.

    ¡°Old Zhang¡¯s food is really delicious. I wonder what he¡¯ll make today. I¡¯m looking forward to it. Hahaha¡­¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s mouth seemed to have been sewn shut, and he did not seem to care about Ming Liuyi at all. Compared to hearing from the others about her being bullied, Yao Zizhou would rather have Ming Liuyi say it herself, but her action of moving her things out had already angered him.

    Now that they were alone, Ming Liuyi did not seem to have any intention ofining. Her generosity showed that Yao Zizhou¡¯s distrust and wariness towards her was particrly narrow-minded.

    He had finally woken up, and he really wanted to show off to her, but Ming Liuyi did not say anything. This made Yao Zizhou angry, so he did not say anything either. No matter how he thought about it, Ming Liuyi did not seem like Ming Liuyi.

    Yao Zizhou still remembered that time when Ming Liuyi had gone to the Yao family¡¯s mall to shop and thought that they did not receive her well, so she got angry on the spot. After she came back, sheined to everyone, but this Ming Liuyi in front of him was quiet.

    Was she trying to hide it, or was he ying hard to get? This really made her seem a bit suspicious, and even more so for Yao Zizhou. Ming Liuyi saw that Yao Zizhou did not say anything, so she could only continue to liven up the atmosphere.

    ¡°Did you know that Old Zhang could make so many kinds of delicious food? I didn¡¯t. The main manor sent over all kinds of oundish food. But Old Zhang is an all-rounder, I just realized that. He knows all the major cuisines, and all the food prepared by him are delicious, especially the Sichuan cuisines. When you¡¯ve recovered more and can take heavier meals, you must try it.¡±

    Hearing these words, Yao Zizhou¡¯s mouth curved up slightly. Was she going to startining? That¡¯s right, there had to be some foreshadowing before aint. Yao Zizhou focused his attention, waiting for Ming Liuyi¡¯s next sentence.

    Ming Liuyi did not notice anything wrong with Yao Zizhou, and continued, ¡°By the way, there¡¯s also Cantonese food. The Cantonese food made by Old Zhang is also excellent.¡±

    Yao Zizhou listened quietly. ¡®That¡¯s it? No, shouldn¡¯t she startining by now?¡¯ Ming Liuyi seemed to have thought of something again, and did not notice anything wrong with Yao Zizhou, as she continued to speak.

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s also soup. Old Zhang¡¯s soups are so good. And even though I¡¯ve been drinking soup for a long time. I¡¯m not sick of it.¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡®If you want toin, justin. Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡¯ Yao Zizhou would eventually find out for himself whether Old Zhang¡¯s food is good or not.

    After a moment of silence, Yao Zizhou could not help but say,¡±Get to the point, or shut up.¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, she was stunned. ¡®The point? What was the main point?¡¯ Ming Liuyi pondered for a long time, but she still did not understand what the point was. She could only silently close her mouth and stop babbling.

    Thinking about how she had not contacted You Lingling these past few days because she was busy, Ming Liuyi directly took out her phone and started to message her. Yao Zizhou found that Ming Liuyi really did shut up, but then notifications started ringing from her phone.

    Yao Zizhou was speechless. He had never been as speechless as he was today. Soon, it was time to remove thepress. The servant came up and took thepress away. Ming Liuyi also put down her phone and got up to give Yao Zizhou a leg massage.

    Yao Zizhou felt his pants being rolled up by Ming Liuyi and suddenly panicked. Although he had not seen his knees before after the ident, he had touched them countless times. He could feel the two ugly marks left by the stitches on his knees.

    Yao Zizhou nervously said,¡±Don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    Even Yao Zizhou himself did not want to face his own scars, much less ask Ming Liuyi to see them. Although he knew that Ming Liuyi had seen them countless times, now that Yao Zizhou was awake, he naturally could not ept it.

 Chapter 66 - Be Obedient

    <h4>Chapter 66: Be Obedient</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Ming Liuyi knew that Yao Zizhou became an invalid because of the wound on his legs. Before, he was in aa, so it was easy to treat him. Now that he was awake, Yao Zizhou would resist, but this could not go on. If his legs were not massaged for a long time, it might lead to muscle atrophy, and his leg would recover even more slowly.

    Ming Liuyi did not get angry, instead, she gently said to Yao Zizhou, ¡°You have to be obedient. If you suffer from muscle atrophy, your recovery will be even slower. I¡¯ll give you a massage through your trouser legs for now, alright?¡±

    Yao Zizhou promptly felt Ming Liuyi¡¯s hand gently massaging his calf through his pants. This made him fall silent again. He could not tell if this person in front of him was Ming Liuyi or not. She had been so eager for him to die, then she was gentle with him, and at this moment she was so considerate.

    Ming Liuyi never felt bitter about taking care of Yao Zizhou. At any rate, she had taken over Original Ming Liuyi¡¯s body, held the title of Mrs. Yao, and was even using Original Ming Liuyi¡¯s credit card. Taking care of Yao Zizhou was considered Original Ming Liuyi¡¯s atonement, so there was nothing to whine about. The main thing was that if she told the truth, she would be sent to a mental hospital.

    While taking care of Yao Zizhou, she also used the spring water to help him recover faster. When the timees, Yao Zizhou would give Ming Liuyi her freedom, and Ming Liu could still have a good career with You Lingling. No matter how you looked at it, this was a win-win situation. But now that Yao Zizhou had woken up, they needed to have a sit-down and discuss everything.

    Ming Liuyi blinked her eyes and carefully observed Yao Zizhou¡¯s expression. Although Yao Zizhou was very quiet, he did not seem angry at all. It would be better to have a good talk with him now, otherwise, she would not have such an opportunity in the future. This also concerned her future, so she tried to broach the subject.

    ¡°Yao Zizhou, are you still tired? Shall we talk?¡±

    Yao Zizhou furrowed his brows. He had just hinted for Ming Liuyi to say as much as she could, but she did not say anything, and now she wanted toin?

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that must be it,¡± Yao Zizhou said faintly.

    ording to his understanding of Ming Liuyi, this was indeed her style. The gentle care just now was probably just the beginning.

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Ming Liuyi heard Yao Zizhou¡¯s words and hesitated for a moment. She did not know what to say. Was she supposed to tell him directly that she wanted freedom, and wished to leave? Yao Zizhou was afraid that he would be immediately enraged by what she had to say. He waited for a long time, but did not hear Ming Liuyi¡¯s voice.

    His face instantly darkened as he asked indifferently, ¡°You want to divorce me?¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, it was as if her secret had been discovered. Although she had this idea, she did not want toe right out and say it at this moment, but bit by bit. Seeing Yao Zizhou¡¯s dark face, Ming Liuyi swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. She immediately shook her head wildly, and quickly said to Yao Zizhou, ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s words were still the same, so direct that it was embarrassing. Ming Liuyi was very nervous now. Yao Zizhou was giving her too much pressure. Even if she wanted to say something, she would have to think about it carefully, otherwise she might lose her life at any moment. Yao Zizhou thought for a while. If it was not a divorce, then it must be money?

    Yao Zizhou asked, ¡°Do you want a second credit card?¡±

    ¡®What?¡¯ Ming Liuyi was stunned for a few seconds. She should have wanted freedom. How did it turn into wanting a second card? Ming Liuyi did not say anything, yet Yao Zizhou had already led the whole thing off-topic. Whether it was a second card or not, it was not as important as her freedom.

    But before Ming Liuyi could say anything, Yao Zizhou¡¯s clear and cold voice continued, ¡°I can give you a second credit card, but I have conditions.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was subconsciously distracted by Yao Zizhou¡¯s words andpletely forgot what she wanted to say. Although a second card was not very important, it was impossible to live life without money. No matter what she did, she would need money to support herself, especially when she nned to leave this ce in the future.

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou¡¯s face and asked, ¡°What are the conditions?¡±

    The corner of Yao Zizhou¡¯s mouth curved up slightly. ¡®Was this silly girl so easy to fool?¡¯

    He coughed a few times to cover up his pride. Wanting to divorce was impossible. Before everything was made clear, he would never let Ming Liuyi leave. Besides, during this time, Yao Zizhou had already developed a sense of dependence on Ming Liuyi.

    ¡°You know that I¡¯m blind, disabled, and was in a vegetative state. This period of time may not be much for ordinary people, but for the CEO of the Yao Corporation, it is indeed a little long¡­¡±

 Chapter 67 - Getting To Know You Again

    <h4>Chapter 67: Getting To Know You Again</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Ever since he woke up, Yao Zizhou had been thinking a lot, especially after the car ident. He had thought that his life would be dark for the rest of his life, but he had not expected that someone would open a crack in his frozen heart and let the warmth flow in again.

    Even though Ming Liuyi had done some bad things before, it was all in the past. Yao Zizhou wanted to give himself and Ming Liuyi a chance to get to know each other again. Perhaps, everything would be different in the future. Yao Zizhou also understood that the reason he could wake up so quickly was because of Ming Liuyi¡¯s tender care¡­ and also because he heard that Ming Liuyi was going abroad to leave him.

    Before he could even consider his own situation, Yao Zizhou became furious. The beast in his body broke out of its cage and miraculously woke up. So, no matter what, he would not let Ming Liuyi leave him. But if he did not want Ming Liuyi to leave, he had to find a reason that she could not refuse.

    It was not a good thing to be stubborn, it would only make Ming Liuyi want to leave him even more. What Yao Zizhou wanted to do was to make Ming Liuyi willingly stay and never leave. Yao Zizhou blinked his eyes, revealing a very pitiful expression that would make anyone¡¯s heart ache.

    ¡°I need your help.¡±

    Ever since he was injured, he knew that fame and fortune was not everything anymore. Even if he gave thepany to Yao Ziyang, so what? However, if Yao Ziyang still tried to kill him or hurt the people around him, Yao Zizhou would not let him go easily. He would make Yao Ziyang pay a painful price.

    Yao Zizhou did not need Ming Liuyi¡¯s help, because she could not even help herself, but it was a very awkward reason to keep her by his side. Yao Zizhou frowned and thought for a moment.

    As if he hade to a very difficult decision, he lightly said, ¡°If you help me get back the Yao Corporation, I¡¯ll give you what you want.¡±

    Could he really satisfy what she wanted? There were no other conditions? Ming Liuyi did not expect Yao Zizhou to be like this, and it seemed like she was really moved by him. This result did not conflict with what she wanted to say. Ming Liuyi knew that it would not be difficult for Yao Zizhou to take back the Yao¡¯s group, and it would not take long.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal.¡±

    But Ming Liuyi did not realize that Yao Zizhou was just ying the donkey and carrot game. First he showed weakness, then he would win with thest strike. What Ming Liuyi wanted was freedom, but Yao Zizhou called it a ¡°second credit card¡±, which waspletely different. Ming Liuyi still did not know that Yao Zizhou had secretly changed the concept, happily thinking that her negotiation had gone smoothly.

    Ming Liuyi thought, ¡®It¡¯s good to know the plot of the story.¡¯ After knowing the future development, all these decisions were easy. Yao Zizhou would take back the Yao family on his own, and Ming Liuyi did not need to do anything. In Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes, freedom was beckoning her. She even thought that today was a good day. If Yao Zizhou could drink alcohol, she would open a bottle to celebrate.

    The more Ming Liuyi thought about it, the happier she was. Now, her fate had changed. From a supporting role who was about to be crushed by the male lead, she had a mutually beneficial friendship with the male lead as teammates who relied on each other. In the future, she did not have to worry about the male lead getting angry one day, or about someone suddenlying to help the male lead destroy her. There would be no more surprise developments after this.

    Yao Zizhou tried to suppress his pride. Although he could not see Ming Liuyi¡¯s expression, he could feel her joy. In his eyes, Ming Liuyi was quite cute. Not only did she take the bait, but she was blissfully unaware of it.

    Yao Zizhou adjusted his mood and casually said, ¡°Since we¡¯ve alreadye to an agreement. You can tell me about what happened at home over the past two months.¡±

    Ming Liuyi hesitated for a moment. A lot of things had happened during this period of time, but most of them had already been resolved. It was fine for now. Yao Zizhou had just woken up, so she could not let him be too tired. After all, there would not be so many things to do in the future.

    Ming Liuyi thought for a moment and said to Yao Zizhou in a gentle voice,¡±Nothing much happened here. I¡¯ve already settled everything. Isn¡¯t it good? You don¡¯t have to worry so much now.¡±

 Chapter 68 - Why Would You Get Beaten Up If

    <h4>Chapter 68: Why Would You Get Beaten Up If Everything Was Fine?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Yao Zizhou knew that Ming Liuyi was just trying to make him feel at ease, but from the housekeepers¡¯ whispers, he could guess that everyone had been having a hard time recently. Whether it was the people from the main manor or Yao Ziyang, they all came to find trouble, especially with Ming Liuyi who got beaten up.

    Yao Zizhou said coldly, ¡°If everything was fine, why did you get beaten up?¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not know what to say, and did not know if she should tell Yao Zizhou about Yao Ziyang. After all, the Yao Zizhou in the original book did not have any conflict with Yao Ziyang, and Yao Ziyang cared about him a lot. Ming Liuyi thought for a moment and decided to tell him what she knew, and let Yao Zizhou decide for himself whether to believe her or not.

    ¡°I will tell you. You can decide for yourself whether you believe me or not, but you must not vent your anger on me.¡±

    Yao Zizhou nodded. Ming Liuyi was the victim, so he would not be angry at her. Meanwhile, Ming Liuyi suddenly felt like she was talking behind someone¡¯s back. Although what she said was the truth, she still got up worriedly and went to close the door.

    Yao Zizhou heard Ming Liuyi¡¯s footsteps, and soon felt a soft body lean against him¡­

    After Ming Liuyi had closed the door, she did not sit on the sofa, but instead sat on the bed, leaning against Yao Zizhou.

    Perhaps she was afraid of falling off the bed, so she arched her back a little. Yao Zizhou was still not used to being so close to her, and subconsciously reached out to push Ming Liuyi, trying to maintain some distance.

    Yao Zizhou indifferently said to her,¡±Just say what you have to say. Why are you so close?¡±

    Although he said that, Yao Zizhou¡¯s body seemed to be very familiar with Ming Liuyi¡¯s. He originally wanted to push Ming Liuyi¡¯s hand away, but he immediately hugged her, as if he was afraid that she would fall down.

    Ming Liuyi did not think much of it, and mysteriously approached Yao Zizhou¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Yao Ziyang is trying to kill you. He forced me to feed you milk that had been poisoned.¡±

    The woman¡¯s warm breath blew onto Yao Zizhou¡¯s ears, and in that instant, his ears began to turn red. Ming Liuyi also saw the change in his ears, and thought that he was too angry, so she immediately reached out her hand to touch his ears. Ming Liuyi was very understanding, as anyone would be angry when they heard that their brother was trying to kill them, so sheforted him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I just pretended to feed you. I didn¡¯t let you swallow any of it, and sucked it in myself. You didn¡¯t get even a drop.¡±

    When Yao Zizhou heard this, the image of the two of them kissing appeared in his mind. He swallowed awkwardly. Ming Liuyi also gulped when she said this. Yao Zizhou immediately caught the main point. The ¡°sucking¡± was great, but he did not know if he would have the chance to do it again in the future.

    Yao Zizhou immediately said,¡±How did you make it seem like I took it?¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face was full of confusion.

    ¡®Did he really need to ask? Do I have to demonstrate how I managed it? Would Yao Zizhou think I¡¯m trying to take advantage of him?¡¯

    At that time, Ming Liuyi had no other choice. She could not just watch Yao Zizhou drink the poison bit by bit.

    She looked at him and stammered, ¡°I¡ªI just managed it, that¡¯s all. D-don¡¯t sweat the details.¡±

    As she spoke, Ming Liuyi felt her body temperature rising. She used her hands to fan herself and tried to put some distance between them, but she forgot that she was on the bed. She lost her bnce and was about to meet the carpet with her face when one of his hands wrapped around her waist.

    His hand exerted strength and Ming Liuyi was immediately brought back onto the bed. She even fell into a warm embrace. Ming Liuyi was dumbfounded, and before she could react, she felt Yao Zizhou grab the back of her neck. She had an expression of panic on her face, thinking that she would be thrown off the bed at any moment. But she did not expect that Yao Zizhou would gently knead the nape of her neck and pat her back.

    Ming Liuyi actually felt a sense offort and gratitude. In the original story, Yao Zizhou was noble and handsome, but his methods were extremely cruel and vindictive. It would not end well for anyone who provoked him, as Yao Zizhou would definitely do everything he could to get revenge. But now, it seemed that he had no intention of attacking her. Ming Liuyi let out a sigh of relief. After all, she had already formed a revolutionary friendship with Yao Zizhou.

 Chapter 69 - Iéˆ¥æª’l Treat You Well

    <h4>Chapter 69: I¡¯ll Treat You Well</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Ming Liuyi felt Yao Zizhou¡¯s kindness, and her body immediately rxed. She even felt that Yao Zizhou¡¯s embrace wasfortable and safe. Ming Liuyi wanted to hold him like this forever and never let go; she wanted to hold him like this every day.

    Feeling thisfort and safety, she could not help but say to Yao Zizhou, ¡°Yao Zizhou, I¡¯ll treat you well.¡±

    Ming Liuyi felt Yao Zizhou¡¯s body stiffen for a moment, but he quickly rxed. Yao Zizhou did not say anything in reply, so Ming Liuyi got up and looked at his face. After a long time, there was still no change in his expression. Ming Liuyi once againy on Yao Zizhou¡¯s chest and continued to talk about what had happened during this time.

    She talked about how she was caught secretly changing the juice, the food that was poisoned, the carer who messed around ignoring the fact that Yao Zizhou¡¯s mouth was torn, Yao Ziyang¡¯s video threat to Ming Liuyi, the main manor sending the most unptable ingredients, arranging the spiciest recipes, and Old Zhang secretly preparing food for her¡­

    Ming Liuyi did not take credit for all these things, nor did she try to be humble. She just exined everything clearly to Yao Zizhou.

    However, Ming Liuyi never mentioned anything about her joining the charity foundation or learning English. Yao Zizhou knew that Ming Liuyi was hiding something, but he did not care. Although he did not want Ming Liuyi to leave, he was not crazy enough to want her to be a parrot.

    Yao Zizhou had heard all these things before, so he said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you during this time. Thank you.¡±

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou with a smile. She had done all this so that she would not be turned into ash in the future. Ming Liuyi was about to say something, but Yao Zizhou interrupted her. He may have forgiven her, but some things still had to be made clear.

    Yao Zizhou said coldly, ¡°Ming Liuyi, don¡¯t y any tricks with me. I still remember the things you did before. Don¡¯t forget our agreement.¡±

    No one knew when Yao Zizhou¡¯s hand had grabbed the back of Ming Liuyi¡¯s neck again. Ming Liuyi was as scared as a cat, and she shrank her body. She could feel that if Yao Zizhou exerted more force, her neck would snap. She also understood that Yao Zizhou would not easily let go of the past.

    But what Ming Liuyi did not know was that Yao Zizhou was doing this to cover up the awkwardness he felt when he said thank you, so he deliberately said such harsh words to prevent Ming Liuyi from getting carried away. The two of them had their own thoughts, and since they talked, Ming Liuyi knew that she was temporarily out of danger.

    From the time she transmigrated into the story until Yao Zizhou woke up, Ming Liuyi had been very nervous every day. At this moment, she was not nervous, and her body felt lighter. She did not have to worry about what would happen every day, or whether Yao Zizhou would immediately kill her when he woke up. However, all of this changed in the eyes of the housekeepers, and they whispered to each other.

    ¡°Madam really loves the master.¡±

    ¡°Madam is so happy to see that he¡¯s awake.¡±

    ¡°This is the miracle of love. Madam has awakened the master with love.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The master has also changed. He did not lose his temper the whole day.¡±

    The entire vi was enveloped in peace. Everyone thought that this was to the madam¡¯s credit.

    ¡®If it was not for the madam, the master might not have woken up. If it was not for her, we might have been bullied in all kinds of ways. And today, because of the madam, everything is heading in a good direction. Thank you, Madam.¡¯

    Soon, it was time for dinner. Yao Zizhou did not want to eat on the bed anymore, so Ming Liuyi pushed his wheelchair and brought him to the dining room. Old Zhang was also very careful, and prepared the dishes in the right portions. Ming Liuyi helped Yao Zizhou take some food and ced it in front of him so that he could eat a little of everything.

    Before he became a vegetable, Yao Zizhou usually ate by himself, so eating here was no different to what he was used to. He ate very elegantly, but something was different today. In the past, he would eat alone, but today Ming Liuyi ate beside him and spoke loudly.

    ¡°God, this mutton is so good! It¡¯s delicious, try it!¡±

    Yao Zizhou could not see what was on his te, nor did he know where the mutton was. He could only listen to Ming Liuyi say it was delicious, but he could not taste it. This made Yao Zizhou feel a little irritated. It was really not a good feeling.

 Chapter 70 - Yes, Itéˆ¥æªš Delicious

    <h4>Chapter 70: Yes, It¡¯s Delicious</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Yao Zizhou was getting more and more irritated. If it was delicious, she did not have to say it out loud. Did she not know that he could not even tell where the food was? Just as he was about to stop her from talking, he was fed a small piece of mutton as soon as he opened his mouth.

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou with a smile and said softly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it delicious?¡±

    To the side, Xiao Fan sucked in a breath of cold air. Madam actually dared to feed the master like this. He was a clean freak and especially hated it when others directly made decisions for him. Thinking that the master might be angryter, Xiao Fan quickly made a hand gesture to Ming Liuyi, indicating that Ming Liuyi should not do this, or else it would be disastrous for her.

    As expected, Xiao Fan saw Yao Zizhou frown. Xiao Fan knew that a storm was brewing, and a very fierce storm at that. Ming Liuyi also noticed Xiao Fan¡¯s hand gesture and knew that she had made a terrible mistake.

    For a moment, she had forgotten about his mysophobia. Ming Liuyi quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m using clean chopsticks for you. I¡¯m sorry for offending you. You can eat by yourself.¡±

    Everyone could not help but wipe their sweat, but to everyone¡¯s surprise, Yao Zizhou did not get angry. Instead, he silently chewed and savored the deliciousness of the mutton. This was the first proper meal he had with his wife since he woke up, although his wife was a bit noisy.

    After he had swallowed, Yao Zizhou slowly said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not bad,¡±

    Ming Liuyi immediately let out a sigh of relief. It was a good thing she did not make Yao Zizhou angry, or else it would be terrible. Xiao Fan stood not far away and looked at Yao Zizhou in disbelief. When did the master¡¯s temper be so good?

    ¡®If it had been anyone else, they would have been dead by now. Madam is really amazing!¡¯

    Yao Zizhou said indifferently, ¡°Ming Liuyi, sit beside me and give me some food.¡±

    Ming Liuyi finally understood why Yao Zizhou was not angry. It turned out that she was still needed. After all, she had been taking care of Yao Zizhou all this time. After dinner, Ming Liuyi felt more tired than ever. In the past, when Yao Zizhou was in a vegetative state, he was very obedient and ate whatever was given. Now that he was awake, he was not so easy to take care of.

    Why could he not eat the same dish two times in a row? After eating the meat, the next bite had to be the vegetables. This was healthy. If he did not like the fish, then he would only take one bite and that was it. He was simply too hard to serve. After Ming Liuyi had her fill, she returned to her room. She was really too tired. Right now, she just wanted to be alone. After taking a shower and changing into her pajamas, Ming Liuyi sat on the bed and sent You Lingling a message.

    [Lingling, have you had dinner?]

    You Lingling saw the message and was surprised. ¡®Ming Liuyi still has time to message me? At this time, shouldn¡¯t she be telling her husband about how much she had missed him?¡¯

    However, since Ming Liuyi sent her a message, she must have missed her best friend. It was better to let Liuyi spend more time with her husband.

    You Lingling quickly replied, [Liuyi? Your husband just woke up. You should keep himpany. Why are you still sending me messages? Stop ying with your phone. Say some sweet words to your hubby. Bye~]

    Ming Liuyi looked at the message and was speechless. ¡®What is going through You Lingling¡¯s head?¡¯

    Meanwhile, Yao Zizhou was waiting for her in the master bedroom. After dinner, Ming Liuyi seemed to have disappeared. As time passed, the housekeepers could feel the pressure around Yao Zizhou getting lower and lower. After helping Yao Zizhou wash up, the housekeepers quickly left.

    Only Yao Zizhou was left in the room. Without Ming Liuyi by his side, Yao Zizhou was not ustomed to it and even felt a little lonely. As the most stable caregiver, Zhao Qiang felt that it was better to report the master¡¯s current situation to the madam. If this continued, there might be some idents.

    Zhao Qiang knocked on Ming Liuyi¡¯s door and said,¡±Madam, Master seems to be waiting for you.¡±

    Hearing this, Ming Liuyi quickly got off the bed, opened the door and thanked Zhao Qiang. Then, she rushed to Yao Zizhou¡¯s room. However, no sound came from inside after she had knocked and waited a long time.

    Ming Liuyi was a little worried, so she carefully opened the door a little, stuck her head inside, and said in a soft voice,¡±Yao Zizhou, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    When Yao Zizhou heard Ming Liuyi¡¯s voice, he was a bit angry. ¡®What was she doing just now? Why did she only return now?¡¯

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine,¡± Yao Zizhou said angrily. He was just not used to not having Ming Liuyi by his side. Now that Ming Liuyi was here, she probably would not leave again. He could have a good night¡¯s rest.

    Yao Zizhou said in a huff, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

 Chapter 71 - What Do You Want To Do?

    <h4>Chapter 71: What Do You Want To Do?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Ming Liuyi felt Yao Zizhou¡¯s anger, so she whispered a ¡°good night¡± to him and quickly ran back to her room. She did some pre-sleep yoga on the bed. Without Yao Zizhou by her side, she could only use a stuffed toy as a substitute. However, after adjusting it a few times, she still felt ufortable, so she did a few yoga poses herself andy down.

    Lying on the bed, Ming Liuyi looked at her favorite doll. She even thought that she would be able to sleep well tonight. But after closing her eyes, she kept rolling around until midnight and still could not find sleep. Ming Liuyi thought her body was just not used to this other bed, and that leaving Yao Zizhou¡¯s room was why she could not fall asleep. If she did not sleep, she would have dark circles tomorrow.

    But no matter what she did, she could not fall asleep. Finally, she gritted her teeth, picked up the pillow and ran to the master bedroom. Yao Zizhou must have fallen asleep at this time. Ming Liuyi quietly opened the door and carefully walked to the bed. Yao Zizhou did not have any reaction, and Ming Liuyi let out a sigh of relief.

    ording to the usual procedure, before going to bed, Ming Liuyi would sniff Yao Zizhou¡¯s face to make sure that Zhao Qiang had applied the skin care products on his face. She looked at his sleeping posture. Although he was already awake, his sleeping posture did not seem any different from before. He was still lying t on his back, his hands naturally ced on both sides.

    Ming Liuyi looked at his hands. Silently, she ced her forehead on Yao Zizhou¡¯s arm and did another round of pre-sleep yoga. Yao Zizhou was just lying down and doing nothing, but Ming Liuyi felt that this kind of yoga was more effective. After doing the yoga, Ming Liuyi felt a little embarrassed. Thinking that she had only massaged Yao Zizhou through his pants today, she decided to do it again.

    Yao Zizhou was not asleep at all. He just wanted to see what Ming Liuyi was up to,ing back sote at night. Ming Liuyi had moved all her things out by herself during the day. Yao Zizhou felt Ming Liuyi sniff his face like a puppy, then she did some yoga with his arm as her pillow.

    Then she moved to the end of the bed, trying to pull up his pants. Yao Zizhou¡¯s body instantly stiffened, and he said in a cold voice,¡±Ming Liuyi, what are you doing?¡±

    Ming Liuyi had thought Yao Zizhou was already asleep, but he was actually awake. Suddenly speaking at this time made Ming Liuyi jump in shock, not knowing how to answer Yao Zizhou. ¡®Why didn¡¯t he say anything?¡¯

    It hade to this, and Ming Liuyi could not just run away, so she stuttered,¡±U-um, I, I wanted t-to help you m-massage your legs again.¡±

    Ming Liuyi also knew that Yao Zizhou cared about the scar on his legs. Although she had seen them countless times before, Yao Zizhou was in a vegetative state at that time and could not feel it at all. With him being awake, Yao Zizhou naturally would not let Ming Liuyi do it, but the spiritual spring water was already in her hand, so it would be a waste if she did not use it.

    Ming Liuyi continued,¡±It¡¯s nighttime, and it¡¯s dark. I can¡¯t see anything at all. Why don¡¯t I help you massage your legs?¡±

    Yao Zizhou knew that Ming Liuyi had good intentions, but he still did not want her to continue massaging him. Although he could not see it, he could still feel with his hands, which made him very ufortable. The scars had already be his inner demons that would only go away once the scars fade as well.

    Yao Zizhou declined without a second thought, ¡°No need. Go to sleep now. If you don¡¯t, then get out.¡±

    Ming Liuyi looked at the spring water in her hand and her heart ached. If she did not use it, it would be a waste. Besides, if she used the spiritual spring water to massage Yao Zizhou¡¯s legs, they might heal faster.

    ¡®They were just scars, why did he have to be so sensitive? Perhaps with more spiritual water, the scars could heal, which is a good thing,¡¯

    Ming Liuyi continued gently,¡±What are you afraid of? I can¡¯t take advantage of you. It¡¯s just a quick massage, it won¡¯t take long. Just bear with it for a while, okay?¡±

    Yao Zizhou firmly opposed. Ming Liuyi was worried that the spiritual spring water would evaporate soon, but Yao Zizhou was being so cold, so she became anxious and sad, and a sense of grievance welled up in her heart. It was clearly for Yao Zizhou¡¯s sake, so why did he not appreciate it? Did he have to waste the spiritual water?

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s voice betrayed her sorrow,¡±Yao Zizhou, why do you have to be like this? It¡¯s only for a while, alright?¡±

 Chapter 72 - Donéˆ¥æª› Cry

    <h4>Chapter 72: Don¡¯t Cry</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Yao Zizhou heard Ming Liuyi¡¯s sobbing tone and was immediately confused. He was angry at Ming Liuyi for moving to the next room, but now he was even more afraid of her crying. Her voice made him feel very guilty, as if he had wronged her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll let you massage me.¡±

    Hearing this, Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes reddened, and she quickly pressed the spiritual spring water on Yao Zizhou¡¯s scars. Yao Zizhou felt Ming Liuyi touch the scars on his legs and suddenly became very nervous. He did not know if Ming Liuyi would dislike him or if she would find his legs disgusting. At this moment, Yao Zizhou¡¯s shame and ugliness could not be hidden from Ming Liuyi.

    Ming Liuyi felt miffed as she massaged him. Everything she did was for Yao Zizhou¡¯s sake, but this guy was still unwilling. Would he only feel better if she treated him like Original Ming Liuyi did? Was he a masochist? Ming Liuyi pressed on Yao Zizhou¡¯s leg, and the more she thought about it, the more wronged she felt.

    ¡°Is it so difficult to cooperate? No other patient would be as disobedient as you are. And you¡¯re always bullying me and being fierce to me. I just want you to get well soon. Is that so wrong?¡±

    As Ming Liuyi spoke, she felt more and more aggrieved, and her tears could not stop falling. Yao Zizhou felt her tears and immediately wanted to get up and hold her in his arms tofort her. After all, it seemed like he was in the wrong. But who knew that Ming Liuyi would be even angrier.

    ¡°Why are you moving around again? I¡¯m giving you a massage. Be good and stay still.¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s soft voice seemed to have squeezed Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart, and he felt his heart ache as well. He did not dare to move anymore. He did not know whether to lie down or sit up. Fortunately, Ming Liuyi finished the massage quickly. She rolled down Yao Zizhou¡¯s pants legs andy down on the pillow angrily, sobbing with her back to him.

    Yao Zizhou had never encountered such a scene before. For a moment, he was at a loss, and did not know what to do, or how to make Ming Liuyi feel better. After thinking for a long time, Yao Zizhou could note up with a good idea, so he could only lie down and silently hold Ming Liuyi in his arms, trying to make her not angry.

    At first, Ming Liuyi was like a heavy stone, unmoving no matter how hard he tried. Yao Zizhou did not give up and tried a few more times. Finally, Ming Liuyi was reluctantly pulled into his arms. Yao Zizhou did not know what to say, so he could only silently pat her back, hoping to calm her down.

    But as he patted her, he heard her steady breathing.

    ¡®¡­She¡¯s asleep.¡¯

    Yao Zizhou smiled and patted her for a while more, then he slowly fell asleep with her in his arms. In his half-awake state, a thought suddenly came to his mind. Being like this, he could move, hug, andfort Ming Liuyi. ¡®It feels so nice¡­¡¯

    The morning sun shone into the room, and Ming Liuyi slowly opened her eyes. Just as she was about to turn around, she remembered that she had snuck into Yao Zizhou¡¯s room and cried for a while. She suddenly felt a little embarrassed. She could take advantage of the fact that Yao Zizhou might not have woken up yet, and run back to her room and pretend that she had note inst night.

    She snuck a peek to her side¡­

    There was no one there. ¡®Where¡¯s Yao Zizhou?¡¯ Ming Liuyi was stunned for a moment. It seemed that Yao Zizhou left the bed without Ming Liuyi knowing.

    Ming Liuyi quickly got up and changed her clothes, wanting to go out to find Yao Zizhou. Just as she opened the door, she almost bumped into Xiao Fan. Ming Liuyi saw Xiao Fan and immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where did the master go?¡±

    Xiao Fan saw Ming Liuyi¡¯s anxious look and felt quite envious.

    ¡®The madam really loves the master. Otherwise, why would she ask where the master was when she woke up?¡¯

    Xiao Fan really hoped that she could meet someone who loved her just as much in the future. Xiao Fan smacked her own head. ¡®How can I be so envious that I almost forgot about her question?¡¯

    She quickly said, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re finally awake. Everyone¡¯s waiting for you downstairs.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was stunned. ¡®Everyone¡¯s waiting for me? Why are they waiting for me? It¡¯s fine for everyone to go about their duties. Do they have to wait for me to go downstairs and delegate work for them now? Isn¡¯t that the butler¡¯s job? Yao Zizhou¡¯s already downstairs, so why can¡¯t he just make the arrangements?¡¯

    Ming Liuyi stared at Xiao Fan with confusion.

    ¡°Why?¡±

 Chapter 73 - Fearless

    <h4>Chapter 73: Fearless</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Xiao Fan did not know how to exin it. Anyway, this was not a small matter. It was not easy for the madam to send those people away, but the master invited them back. She did not know what the master was thinking. Perhaps the madam did not make it clear to him, so it ended up like this.

    Xiao Fan hesitated for a moment before she quickly said,¡±Madam, the master has sent someone to bring Xiao Lan back.¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, she was a little confused.

    ¡®I¡¯d just sent her away, but Yao Zizhou had someone bring her back? Was it because I didn¡¯t exin it clearly to him? What was the point anyway? She was outed as one of Yao Ziyang¡¯sckeys. Does he not believe me?

    Ming Liuyi looked at Xiao Fan and asked,¡±Why did he bring her back?¡±

    Xiao Fan did not know why the master was doing this. It was clearly Xiao Lan who had caused harm, but he still summoned her back.

    ¡®It must be because Madam had not exined things clearly to Master. Otherwise, this wouldn¡¯t happen. It seems that Madam doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. We have to take things one step at a time.¡¯

    Xiao Fan said anxiously to the confused Ming Liuyi,¡±Madam, you should hurry downstairs.¡±

    Ming Liuyi followed Xiao Fan downstairs and saw Yao Zizhou sitting in his wheelchair. Although he had regained consciousness not long ago, he could actually sit upright. Ming Liuyi saw that Yao Zizhou¡¯s appearance was even more alluring after he had awoken from hisa. Although his eyes were closed, he was like an exquisite statue that held a malevolent spirit inside. Even if he did not say a word, she could feel the imposing auraing from Yao Zizhou¡¯s body¡ªit was hard to ignore.

    Xiao Lan also had not expected Yao Zizhou to wake up one day, but she was not afraid. She even thought that since Yao Ziyang could tantly assign her here, she had nothing to fear. Xiao Lan had never taken Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi seriously, nor had she been polite to either of them before. And yet, she did not expect to be dragged back here again.

    From the beginning until now, Yao Zizhou did not say a word, but Xiao Lan felt like her heart was about to beat out of her chest. First, she was scared, then she gritted her teeth and wanted to fight to the death. She pounced on Yao Zizhou, but was stopped by the bodyguards. Then, she began to make a scene and rolled around until she knelt down and begged for mercy.

    ¡°Please, please, let me go just this once! Those people forced me to do this. I¡¯m just a servant.¡±

    Listening to Xiao Lan¡¯s harsh voice, Yao Zizhou got a little ticked off. Since she had done something wrong, she had to pay the price. If she was let go just because she cried, then what reputation would he carry in front of others in the future?

    Yao Zizhou was even more concerned that the crying would disturb Ming Liuyi¡¯s rest, so he spoke coldly, ¡°Make her shut up. The madam must not be disturbed.¡±

    When the bodyguards heard this, they immediately stuffed a cloth into Xiao Lan¡¯s mouth so that she could not make a sound. After crying for a long time, Xiao Lan knelt on the ground powerlessly. Her hair was a little messy, and she was in a sorry-looking state.

    When Ming Liuyi came downstairs and saw Xiao Lan¡¯s state, she became frightened and immediately ran to Yao Zizhou¡¯s side.

    Yao Zizhou felt Ming Liuyi running to his side, and felt less tense. Xiao Lan stared at Ming Liuyi as if she was looking at her savior, and immediately crawled to her feet. She wanted to say something, but she forgot that her mouth was blocked, so she could only make muffled sounds.

    Ming Liuyi could not understand a word, so she said, ¡°Take it out and let her speak.¡±

    The bodyguard frowned. The master was the one who asked him to silence her. If he took it out, would the master be angry? However, when he remembered that the master had told him that she should not to disturb the madam¡¯s rest, it was obvious that he was very concerned about her. If he did not listen to the madam, the consequences might be even more serious.

    The bodyguard stepped forward to remove the cloth from Xiao Lan¡¯s mouth, and Xiao Lan immediately cried out,¡±Madam, Madam, save me!¡±

    For a moment, the house was filled with Xiao Lan¡¯s screams. Ming Liuyi was shocked by Xiao Lan¡¯s screams and quickly asked the bodyguards to muffle Xiao Lan¡¯s mouth again. Ming Liuyi herself was not a saint. Xiao Lan took advantage of her position, bullied people, and even tried to poison Yao Zizhou. She deserved this. What right did she have to beg Ming Liuyi for mercy?

    Ming Liuyi took a step back and yanked the hem of her clothes from Xiao Lan¡¯s clutches. If Xiao Lan had realized her wrongdoing at the time, she would not have ended up like this. All of this was her own undoing, and she did not deserve to be pitied. Ming Liuyi tugged on Yao Zizhou¡¯s clothes and whispered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about this. You can deal with her however you want.¡±

 Chapter 74 - How Will You Deal With Her?

    <h4>Chapter 74: How Will You Deal With Her?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Ming Liuyi stood behind Yao Zizhou, her mind was filled with a terrifying scene, and she could not help but shiver. Yao Zizhou did not say anything, but waved his hand for the bodyguards to take the ex-housekeeper away. They could not do anything terrible in front of the madam. Ming Liuyi could not help but ask when she saw Xiao Lan being taken away.

    ¡°How will you deal with her?¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s face was solemn. Since she came to work at home, she should be one of his own employees. However, this woman was bribed and wanted to poison him, and she attempted this not just once or twice.She was also arrogant about her crimes.

    If it had not been for Ming Liuyi¡¯s intervention, Yao Zizhou would have been a dead man by now.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to crush her bones one by one, peel off her skin, pull out her tendons, and throw her into the wilderness.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Yao Zizhou could feel Ming Liuyi¡¯s fear¡ªher body was trembling. But these were his true intentions.

    Yao Zizhou did not want his wife to think that he was a demon, or else Ming Liuyi might run away. He smiled and asked, ¡°You believe me?¡±

    Of course, Ming Liuyi believed him. It was not like she had not read the original story where, after Yao Zizhou woke up, he hadunched a crazy revenge plot against those who wanted to kill him. It was normal for him to treat Xiao Lan like this now. There was nothing for Ming Liuyi to not believe.

    She lowered her head, a trace of fear in her eyes, and whispered, ¡°O-of course, I do.¡±

    Although Yao Zizhou thought this way, no matter what, this was a society ruled by thew. Everything had to be done by the book and with evidence. He would not do something like this so easily.However, Yao Zizhou was still furious that Xiao Lan dared to do this.

    After hearing Ming Liuyi¡¯s words, Yao Zizhou was a little depressed. ¡®The madam actually believed it?¡¯ Yao Zizhou said coldly,¡±Do you think I¡¯m that kind of person?¡±

    Ming Liuyi roared in her heart, ¡®What other kind of person could he be? It was written clearly in the original story that Yao Zizhou was a vengeful person who would not take any losses. Whoever did something wrong to him, he would definitely pay them back in double. Moreover, his methods were extremely brutal. What was there that Yao Zizhou would not do?¡¯

    Although she was roaring in her heart, when it reached her mouth, Ming Liuyi said in a low voice,¡±How can that be? You can¡¯t be that kind of person.¡±

    Yao Zizhou was amused by her words. Was he that scary? He had made Ming Liuyi so wary, but what happened next had to be dealt with properly. He had to show evidence and put Xiao Lan in prison. Of course, things would not end so easily.

    Yao Zizhou did not want to continue teasing Ming Liuyi, so he said,¡±Don¡¯t worry, murder and arson are illegal. I wouldn¡¯t do such things.¡±

    Ming Liuyi screamed again in her heart, ¡®It¡¯s good that you know it¡¯s illegal! You¡¯ve done plenty of illegal things. Isn¡¯t kidnapping someone a restriction of personal freedom, which is also against thew? And yet you¡¯re still doing it!¡¯Ming Liuyi only felt fear now.

    She calmed herself and said softly, ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t do anything illegal.¡±

    Yao Zizhouughed. He knew that Ming Liuyi was probably not being sincere when she said those words. She was just afraid of him. There was no other way. It was hard to change Ming Liuyi¡¯s mind in a short time. In the future, Ming Liuyi would slowly understand him and not be so afraid of him.

    Yao Zizhou patted the back of Ming Liuyi¡¯s hand and said lightly, ¡°We¡¯ll have another one, same time tomorrow.¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, she was speechless. ¡®Good Lord, I thought this would be thest. When did this be an-episode-a-day drama series?¡¯ Even if she did not want to watch it, she would be forced to watch it every day. This was a bit too difficult. If she could, Ming Liuyi hoped that tomorrow would be the finale so that she would not have to be fearful every day.

    If this was a TV drama, Ming Liuyi thought that a viin like Yao Ziyang would be the ¡°ultimate viin¡±, and even if he appeared, it would be in thest few episodes. However, she did not expect that in the afternoon, Yao Ziyang would actuallye to the vi.

    Yao Ziyang seemed ignorant of what happened, and even brought a fruit basket and flowers, like someone who came to visit a beloved brother.

    After Yao Zizhou learned that Yao Ziyang had arrived, he did not even want to go downstairs. The rtionship between the two was obviously not that good. Yao Zizhou sat in the wheelchair and let Ming Liuyi push him to the stairs. He decided to speak to Yao Ziyang there.

    Yao Zizhou coldly said, ¡°You still dare toe here?¡±

 Chapter 75 - What Should I Do?

    <h4>Chapter 75: What Should I Do?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    As Yao Ziyang watched Yao Zizhou¡¯s high-and-mighty attitude, his heart was filled with anger and his hands clenched into fists. He was so close, so close to getting the entire Yao family into his hands, so close to getting rid of this useless Yao Zizhou.

    At this moment, Yao Ziyang had no other choice but to put on a guilty look and said, ¡°Brother, I was really scared that day. I overstepped my boundaries when I spoke. Please don¡¯t follow my poor example. We¡¯re brothers, don¡¯t take it to heart. I brought some fruits and nutritional supplements. I hope you can forgive me, brother.¡±

    Although Yao Ziyang knew that Yao Zizhou could not see him, he still kept a smile on his face, not daring to reveal his dark side.

    Hearing Yao Ziyang¡¯s words, Yao Zizhou sat in his wheelchair and stayed silent for a while, purposely giving Yao Ziyang the cold shoulder. The crime had beenmitted, so he had to be punished.

    After a moment of silence, Yao Zizhou said to Yao Ziyang coldly, ¡°You dared to strike my wife in front of me. What should I do? ¡±

    Hearing this, Yao Ziyang gritted his teeth. Although he did not want to do this, he had no choice, Yao Zizhou was the boss after all.

    Yao Ziyang set down the items he brought and struck himself twice across the face. Hard. Just from hearing the loud smacks, he most likely used his full strength. Both strikes were on the same cheek, and so Yao Ziyang¡¯s face immediately swelled with a red handprint.

    Seeing this, Ming Liuyi was shocked. This Yao Ziyang was a ruthless man, to even strike himself so hard. It seemed that Yao Ziyang had been merciful that day. Ming Liuyi shuddered just thinking about it. If he had used the same strength when he struck her that day, she would probably be lying in the hospital still, unable to get up.

    Yao Ziyang¡¯s heart was filled with anger, but he could not do anything about it. He knew very well what kind of person Yao Zizhou was, and if he could not give him a satisfactory answer, he might lose everything. Yao Ziyang panted heavily, and after calming himself down, he raised his head to look at Yao Zizhou, still with a smile on his face.

    ¡°I pped myself twice. The first one was for sister-inw. I apologize, sister-inw. The second one was for big brother, for teaching me a lesson on discipline.¡±

    Yao Zizhou heard this and sneered. At this point, Ziyang should know what fear was. Although he did not know much about what happened when he wasatose, what he did know was that Yao Ziyang was the cause of most of their problems. If it were not for theck of evidence, Yao Ziyang would have been dead by now.

    ¡°When did I say that I would let you take my ce? What right do you have to rece me? Are you even worthy?¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s words were like a double-edged sword. On the surface, it was a lesson, but the real meaning was to tell Yao Ziyang that the Yao Corporation would always be Yao Zizhou¡¯s, and Yao Ziyang would never get a share of it. Yao Ziyang clenched his fists and tried his best to reign in his temper. He was so close to sess, but things ended up like this. How could he be willing to ept this?

    All these years, Yao Ziyang had been enduring silently, listening to Yao Zizhou¡¯s every word and never showing off his strength. He just wanted to wait for the day when he couldpletely rece Yao Zizhou and take over the massive Yao empire. Although thepany was still under the control of Yao Gui and Yao Zizhou, Yao Ziyang¡¯s power was not weak.

    The Yao Corporation had been around for a hundred years. Yao Gui and Yao Ziyang¡¯s father, Yao Zheng, had beenpeting for the position of Chairman back then, and it had been incredibly intense. However, Yao Zheng had lost by a slight margin in the end, and Yao Gui had taken over thepany. As Yao Zizhou grew, he slowly took over thepany¡¯s affairs until he fully solidified his position as Yao Gui¡¯s sessor.

    Even though Yao Zheng had lost that year, he still had a strong foundation and plenty of capital. He had been plotting for many years, and had been silently supporting Yao Ziyang to regain control of thepany. However, Yao Zizhou had never taken Yao Ziyang seriously, not even treating him as a brother. He only treated Yao Ziyang as a subordinate who could be ordered around at will.

    They were both members of the Yao family, so why was Yao Zizhou born to be a superior? Why was it that Yao Ziyang could only remain silent behind Yao Zizhou?

    Yao Ziyang did not say anything else, this was the first time he had dared to go against Yao Zizhou. Yao Zizhou¡¯s expression was dark and merciless as he turned around and left.

    Ming Liuyi was dumbfounded, this was something she had never expected. After calming herself down, she said in shock, ¡°Yao Zizhou, aren¡¯t you being too heartless? Isn¡¯t this a direct confrontation?¡±

 Chapter 76 - The Ambition Of A Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 76: The Ambition Of A Wolf</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s did not look happy about this either, but there was nothing he could do. So many things had happened recently¡ªhe had to make this decision. If he had not woken up that day, he might never have. Yao Ziyang had a debt of sin to pay, and it was time to collect the interest.

    Yao Zizhou said emotionlessly, ¡°If we don¡¯t do this, how would they show their true colors? Rather than letting them continue to be snakes in the grass, it¡¯s better to have things out in the open.¡±

    Although Yao Zizhou had humiliated Yao Ziyang, he was not happy at all. In the past, Yao Zizhou trusted Yao Ziyang the most, and although he knew that Yao Ziyang looked obedient on the surface, he was actually a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. He never thought that Yao Ziyang would one day use such underhanded means to deal with him, which made him furious.

    If his guess was right, Yao Ziyang was also the one who caused Yao Zizhou to go blind and have his legs crippled, throwing him into a life of darkness. Yao Zizhou naively thought that the war between the two would end up on the negotiating table, but now it seemed that Yao Ziyang was not worthy to be his opponent, he was just a piece of trash.

    ¡­

    He Xiang, the secretary of the Yao Corporation, came with several people from the sales department and reported to Yao Zizhou in detail about everything that had happened in thepany during his time away. It was not until evening when everyone finally came out of Yao Zizhou¡¯s study.

    Just as they emerged from the room, a soft voice said to them,¡±Dinner¡¯s ready. It¡¯s gettingte, why don¡¯t you all stay for dinner.¡±

    Everyone raised their heads and realized it was Ming Liuyi. He Xiang was shocked. This was not the first time he saw her, but she lookedpletely different from before. In his memory, Ming Liuyi always wore inappropriate makeup, exaggerated dresses, and jewelry that made her look like she was nouveau riche. But tonight, Ming Liuyi wore a simple white dress, which perfectlyplemented her figure.

    Her bare face was particrly astonishing, and her skin was smooth and shiny. She was apletely different personpared to the Ming Liuyi of the past. If he had known better, He Xiang would have thought that the president had gotten a new wife. He looked at Ming Liuyi and almost did not dare to address her. It was impossible for a person to change their style in just a few months, but he still asked tentatively, ¡°Madam?¡±

    Ming Liuyi smiled and nodded. He Xiang was a little surprised. It was the first time for the others to see Ming Liuyi. They did not expect the madam to be so beautiful. They had heard talk of her before, but now that they saw her in person, they were all very surprised. Rumors really could not be trusted.

    One of them looked at Ming Liuyi and could not help but say,¡±Madam, you¡¯re too beautiful.¡±

    Ming Liuyi graciously thanked him. He Xiang did not dare to rashly agree to the dinner invitation. The president had not said anything yet, and only when the president spoke would they dare to stay. Otherwise, it would be considered treasonous. Yao Zizhou also knew that He Xiang was waiting for his permission, and it had been a hard day, so he said mildly, ¡°You may stay.¡±

    Hearing this, He Xiang nodded his head. Although he had followed Yao Zizhou for many years, there were some rules that could never be broken. If anyone broke these rules, not only would they lose their job, they might even lose their lives at any time.

    When everyone heard that they could stay, they were all very happy and immediately said in unison,¡±Thank you, President. Thank you, Madam.¡±

    At the dinner table, although He Xiang and the others were there, Ming Liuyi sat beside Yao Zizhou very naturally and put food on his te from time to time. He Xiang was even more surprised when he saw this scene. He knew that the president and the madam did not get along so well before, and the president used to not eat the food that the madam put on his te. Why did everything change after the president woke up?

    Not only did he not push away the bowl and chopsticks, he even looked like he was enjoying it. He Xiang felt that things were not that simple.

    ¡®I shouldn¡¯t stay too long. It would be best to finish my meal quickly and leave as soon as possible.¡¯

    Thinking of this, he started to chew faster. The rest of the team were quite smart and realized his intentions when they saw him eating quickly.

    They also promptly understood that, although the madam and the president wanted them to stay for dinner, there might be some domestic problems here, so they should not stay too long. Everyone began to speed up, eating as quickly as possible and leaving just as fast to avoid getting caught in the fire.

    Yao Zizhou suddenly spoke to He Xiang as he ate the food Ming Liuyi picked for him.

    ¡°Mr. He, my eyes are not good. My wife has been working very hard recently. Please get her a bowl of soup in my stead.¡±

 Chapter 77 - Could She Be Pregnant?

    Chapter 77: Could She Be Pregnant?

    He Xiang immediately got up and filled a bowl with some soup, then respectfully ced it in front of Ming Liuyi.

    Yao Zizhou had smelled the soup when he came to the table just now, it should be hot and sour soup. But he remembered that Ming Liuyi used to hate eating sour food, so it seemed very strange that there was hot and sour soup today. He put down his chopsticks and waited to see Ming Liuyi¡¯s reaction, but she did not have any reaction. She only said thank you to He Xiang, then picked up the bowl and took two sips.

    Ming Liuyi even praised it, ¡°Old Zhang is really amazing. He can even make such good soup. You should all try it, don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±

    Yao Zizhou immediately frowned. Although he had always felt that Ming Liuyi had changed, this change was a bit too great¡ªeven her tastes had changed. If it was in the past, never mind tasting the soup, just having this dish present was enough to have Ming Liuyi flip the table and fly into a rage.

    Yao Zizhou said to He Xiang again, ¡°Mr. He, what fruits are there on the table?¡±

    He Xiang was extremely confused. Why would the president ask all these out of the blue? Even though he felt dubious, it was not right to question the president. The first thing a secretary had to know was to observe and execute the president¡¯s orders. As long as the president gave the order, he had to do it and never ask questions.

    He Xiang looked at the fruits on the table and immediately said, ¡°Watermelon, plums, peaches¡ª¡±

    Before He Xiang could finish, Yao Zizhou interrupted him. There would certainly be many fruits on the table, but there should not be any fruit here as sour as the plum. In the past, Ming Liuyi was very picky about her food. If a watermelon was not sweet, she would scold the housekeeper who bought the fruit.

    Yao Zizhou decided to test her some more, so he casually said, ¡°My wife likes to eat sour things. Mr. He, get a plum for the madam.¡±

    At this, Ming Liuyi also grew suspicious, but she did not say anything. She just took the plum from Mr. He and put it aside. Fruits should be eaten after meals, and at this moment, her meal was not done yet. Old Zhang¡¯s culinary skills were really superb, and every dish was delicious.

    Yao Zizhou did not hear the sound of Ming Liuyi eating the fruit, so he said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating the plum?¡±

    Ming Liuyi was quite exasperated, and could only take a bite of the plum. Although she knew that Yao Zizhou was overbearing, she did not expect him to show it this much. He was even controlling what she ate.

    ¡®Is this the desire for control from a superior¡¯s perspective? Wouldn¡¯t everything I do from now on also be controlled?¡¯

    Swallowing the plum in her mouth, Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s just a little sour. Did you want me to help you try?¡±

    Yao Zizhou fell silent. Not only had Ming Liuyi¡¯s personality changed, but even her tastes had changed. This was too strange.

    Yao Zizhou had tried to test Ming Liuyi, and the other subordinates were all growing confused. ¡®What is the president trying to say? The madam liked to eat sour things a lot. Could it be that she¡¯s pregnant?¡¯ A few of them were very shocked. The president was usually very cold and aloof, so they really could not connect the president with the idea of fatherhood.

    The subordinates took another look at Yao Zizho. Thinking of his current physical condition, they could not help but give him a thumbs-up in their hearts. He was already in such a state, but he was still so strong. No wonder he was the president. He was simply a role model for their generation.

    After dinner, Ming Liuyi saw the secretary and the others off. She felt very tired.

    She pushed Yao Zizhou back to the master bedroom, and let Zhao Qiang help him shower. Ming Liuyi also wanted to go back to her own room to shower. After a whole day, her body reeked of sweat. Before she left, she seemed to have thought of something, so she turned around and walked to Yao Zizhou¡¯s side.

    She looked at him and said to Zhao Qiang, ¡°You¡¯re in charge of only helping the master bathe. I¡¯ll deal with the skin care productster.¡±

    Yao Zizhou heard Ming Liuyi was about to leave again, and knew that she was going to go back to the other room. His mood had instantly darkened, but then lightened again when he heard Ming Liuyi¡¯s words. Zhao Qiang also let out a breath of relief. He had felt the pressure around his master slowly drop, but then it suddenly got better.

    After Ming Liu Yi finished her bath, she dried her hair and packed her things, moving them back to the master bedroom. Yao Zizhou had already finished his bath and was lying on the bed. Hearing the sound of Ming Liuyi running back and forth, the corner of his mouth curled up slightly.

    Yao Zizhou suppressed his joy and deliberately said to Ming Liu Yi in a very cold tone,¡±Moving back and forth so much, you don¡¯t seem to mind the trouble. But you shouldn¡¯t have moved in the first ce. It was unnecessary.¡±

 Chapter 78 - You Still Want To Do It Yourself?

    Chapter 78: You Still Want To Do It Yourself?

    Ming Liuyi did not get angry, she just took it as Yao Zizhou¡¯s silent consent to give her half of the bed. She thought that after Yao Zizhou woke up, she would be morefortable sleeping alone, but it was not asfortable as sleeping next to him. This time, she moved back and did not want to leave.

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou with a smile and said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Yao Zizhou did not say anything else. He justy there silently, waiting for Ming Liuyi to apply the skin care products for him. When he was in a vegetative state and could not even speak, he had enjoyed the warm moments before bed. Of course, he had to experience it while conscious as well. Thinking of this, Yao Zizhou could not help but smile, and his eyes softened.

    After Ming Liuyi finished moving thest of her things, she came in and saw the warm light of the bedsidemp shining on Yao Zizhou. He was lying there quietly with his eyes closed. Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness at this sight. Her heart also softened, and her steps became lighter. Yao Zizhou felt Ming Liuyi sit beside him and lean on him.

    He raised his head, but he heard Ming Liuyi say, ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    Ming Liuyi thought that since he was already awake and could move, she should let Yao Zizhou do his own skin care. After all, doing it for him was not good. After smearing the lotion on, he also had to pat it into his face. And this kind of action was somewhat tedious for him. Yao Zizhou was silent for a moment. He had waited so long, and this was the result?

    After a moment of contemtion, he reached his hand out. Ming Liuyi immediately poured the toner into his hands. Yao Zizhou pped his hands hard, and more than half of the toner sshed out. Then he rubbed his hands together, and the rest of the toner fell onto hisp. When he finally touched his face, there was barely anything left to apply. Ming Liuyi watched Yao Zizhou¡¯s actions and was stunned.

    ¡®Was this how Yao Zizhou used to do his skin care? With such rough movements, how could he possibly take care of his own skin?¡¯

    Ming Liuyi sighed helplessly and silently poured the toner onto her own hands. She rubbed her hands together a few times, and then gently patted Yao Zizhou¡¯s face. Yao Zizhou felt very satisfied, and took the opportunity to say, ¡°Thank you. I don¡¯t really know how to use skin care products. I¡¯ll have to trouble you from now on.¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, she did not doubt it, but a sense of pity welled up in her heart.

    ¡®Such a powerful president had been in a vegetative state for months, and now he can¡¯t even apply toner to his own face. And yet, he has to start cooking up plots and intrigues in thepany as soon as he regained consciousness. It¡¯s just too hard and pitiful. Can¡¯t he take a few months to recuperate before starting work?¡¯

    Yao Zizhou did not know that he had be a pitiful little boy. He felt Ming Liuyi¡¯s soft and tender touches, her soft pats on his face, the fragrance of skin care products, and the refreshing smell of spring water. He was very satisfied, and it was not until Ming Liuyi¡¯s hands left his body that he realized his toner-soaked clothes were a little ufortable.

    Yao Zizhou frowned and reached out his hand to unbutton his pajamas. Ming Liuyi saw his chest slowly being exposed, and her face immediately turned red.

    ¡®What does he want, taking off his clothes at this time? Is he trying to do something?¡¯

    Ming Liuyi immediately pressed down on Yao Zizhou¡¯s hand and nervously asked, ¡°You, what are you trying to do?¡±

    Yao Zizhou did not understand. Of course, he had to change his clothes. How could he sleep in such wet clothes? And it was very ufortable. Did Ming Liuyi not want him to change? But why was she so nervous? He did not know what Ming Liuyi was thinking. Did she think he was doing something?

    Yao Zizhou said, ¡°I¡¯m changing my clothes, of course. Can¡¯t you see that my clothes are all wet?¡±

    Hearing this, Ming Liuyi suddenly realized that Yao Zizhou needed to change his clothes. In his current state, it was not suitable for him to do anything. After all, Yao Zizhou had just regained consciousness not long ago, and his body must be stiff and ufortable. Ming Liuyi let out a sigh of relief, but she still could not let Yao Zizhou take off his clothes like this.

    She snuck a nce at him and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t take them off yet, wait until I leave the room.¡±

    Yao Zizhou continued to unbutton his shirt. Why should he not take his pajamas off? Every time she cleaned his body, Ming Liuyi would look at him from head to toe, so what was there to be shy about? He was only changing his clothes, it was not like he would do anything else. What was there to be nervous and shy about?

    Yao Zizhou said coolly, ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s not like this is your first time seeing me undressed.¡±

 Chapter 79 - Abdominal Muscle Check-up

    Chapter 79: Abdominal Muscle Check-up

    Although it was not the first time Ming Liuyi saw Yao Zizhou¡¯s body, at that time, he had not been conscious. Now that he had woken up, how could she still do this? It was a bit too roguish for her. Ming Liuyi was also worried that she might not be able to resist the temptation and would do something bad.

    She immediately said, ¡°Th-th-this is different. Wait a moment. I¡¯ll get you some clean clothes.¡±

    With that, Ming Liuyi quickly ran out of the room. When she came back, she saw that Yao Zizhou had already taken off his clothes and put them aside. He had a soft look about him, and although his muscles had faded a little, there was still a kind of sexiness hidden under his skin. The man¡¯s most appealing part was revealed right then, and Ming Liuyi could not control herself.

    Her hand slowly touched Yao Zizhou¡¯s abdominal muscles, even though they were not as defined as they once were. Yao Zizhou immediately tensed up when he felt Ming Liuyi¡¯s hand on his abs. For the past two days, he had been doing some secret exercises under the conditions that his body allowed. Although his abs were not too defined, they were certainly not embarrassing to look at.

    Ming Liuyi continued to examine Yao Zizhou. She reached out her lecherous hand and ran them back and forth over his abs a few times. She could not help but swallow her saliva. If this continued, she could not be sure of what she would do. At this time, Yao Zizhou¡¯s voice broke the spell.

    ¡°Are you done molesting me?¡±

    Ming Liuyi woke from her trance and quickly retracted her hand. She found that her fingers were very hot, and her face was somewhat red. Although she had seen it and even touched it many times, it had never felt as good as this time.

    Ming Liuyi thought of her appearance just now and suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and stuttered, ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m just helping you check your abdominal muscles. Th-they¡¯re not bad. Haha, ha¡­¡±

    Yao Zizhou raised an eyebrow at this. She probably wanted to eat him just now, right? If it was months before, Yao Zizhou would not have let someone touch him like this, but he did not feel disgusted at all just now. He even felt good.

    Yao Zizhou could sense Ming Liuyi¡¯s mood and said, ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to check on me once a day from now on. Would you like to check my pectoral muscles as well?¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes instantly widened. Was such a wonderful thing allowed? By right, Yao Zizhou should have rejected her, not allow her to sneak in an ¡°abs check¡±. Now, he even wanted to get a ¡°pecs check¡± as well. If she really did it, would it not be too much?

    Staring at Yao Zizhou¡¯s chest, Ming Liuyi unwittingly asked, ¡°Can I really?¡±

    Yao Zizhou immediately felt a bit regretful. For so many years, he had never let a woman ask him this question, let alone touch his abs. If this were to spread out, no one would believe it. They might even think that it was just Ming Liuyi¡¯s imagination. In order to protect her innocence, Yao Zizhou¡¯s face suddenly became serious.

    ¡°Of course not. Now help me put on my clothes.¡±

    Ming Liuyi immediately felt a bit pitiful. If she had known, she would have touched him a little longer, including his chest muscles. Ming Liuyi took the clothes and helped Yao Zizhou put them on, then she sat at the end of the bed and used the spiritual spring water to massage his lower legs. Yao Zizhou still resisted, but when he thought about how Ming Liuyi had cried out of frustrationst time, he did not resist.

    After all this was done, Ming Liuyi returned to Yao Zizhou¡¯s side. Now it was time for thest thing before bed¡ªyoga. When Yao Zizhou was in a vegetative state, it was fine to use a pillow or something to maintain the poses, but now that he was awake, she could not use the same methods. Ming Liuyi thought for a moment and found a reasonable excuse.

    ¡°Yao Zizhou, you should do some yoga before bed to rx your body. It also helps with sleep. Would you like to do it with me?¡±

    After asking, Ming Liuyi looked expectantly at Yao Zizhou. She did not know if Yao Zizhou would agree or not. If he did not, what would she do? Yao Zizhou listened to Ming Liuyi¡¯sme excuse and wanted tough. What kind of yoga could he do in his current state?

    But he still wanted Ming Liuyi to take care of him, so he lightly said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it together.¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not think that Yao Zizhou would actually agree, so she did not even need to use her prepared excuse. But this was good, if she said too much and Yao Zizhou got angry, that would not be good. But Yao Zizhou agreed so quickly, was he serious?

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou in disbelief, and asked, ¡°Y-you¡¯re really agreeing to it?¡±

 Chapter 80 - Iéˆ¥æª’l Help You Do The Pose

    Chapter 80: I¡¯ll Help You Do The Pose

    Ming Liuyi knew that on the surface, it was called two-person yoga, but in fact, Yao Zizhou¡¯s arm was used to support her forehead every time. There was no two-person yoga at all, but You Lingling had sent her a lot of references for the positions, so Ming Liuyi felt that she could really try this yoga.

    There was one position that was not very difficult, so Ming Liuyi said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll help you do the pose.¡±

    With that, Ming Liuyi rolled up one of Yao Zizhou¡¯s legs and faced him. Her left hand pulled Yao Zizhou¡¯s right hand, and her right hand pulled his left hand. Then, she made a strange rotating movement with their hands.

    Yao Zizhou did not pay attention to the posture, he was just a little nervous. Ming Liuyi was actually holding his hand. Yao Zizhou could not help but hold on to her hand, and as expected, it felt veryfortable.

    Ming Liuyi did not even realize that she was being taken advantage of, thinking that Yao Zizhou did not know how to do these things. She pulled her hand out and interlocked their fingers, making it easier for her to use more force.

    ¡°Now we slowly twist the spine¡­ We have to support each other.¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s voice was calm and free from any underlying intentions, but Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart raced. He thought he was a man with very strong self-control. Back when he had to socialize for business, he went to a lot of hostess bars, and would always able to resist all kinds of temptations.

    But at this moment, Ming Liuyi¡¯s seduction was fatal. Yao Zizhou could hardly control himself. He bit his lips and his breathing became heavy. Feeling the changes in his body, he suddenly let go andy down.

    Ming Liuyi immediately lost her bnce and fell to the ground. Ming Liuyi got up and righted herself. She looked at Yao Zizhou¡¯s expression¡ªit did not look too good. Yao Zizhou¡¯s moods had always been unpredictable, just like in the original story.

    Ming Liuyi did not dare to provoke Yao Zizhou, so she could only lie down quietly on the side of the bed so that she could be further away from him. She closed her eyes and started to get drowsy. Just as she was about to fall asleep, her body unconsciously leaned towards Yao Zizhou.

    Yao Zizhou was desperately trying to suppress the desire in his body, but Ming Liuyi who was in his arms did not seem to be aware of the danger, and continued to sleep soundly. This night was destined to be a difficult one for Yao Zizhou.

    In the morning, when Ming Liuyi woke up, she found herself in Yao Zizhou¡¯s arms. Although she usually woke up like this, today was different.

    Yao Zizhou was just like an emotionless pillow, letting Ming Liuyi hug him. Ming Liuyi noticed that something was wrong, so she peeked at him, wanting to roll back to her side of the bed, but before she could do anything, she heard Yao Zizhou say, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Ming Liuyi then awkwardly stretched her back, as if she had just woken up. Yao Zizhou turned to her and smiled, ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, get up. We talked about this. It¡¯s time for another one.¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, her face was filled with helplessness. ¡®Has this really be a drama? What is Yao Zizhou going to do? Everything he does is unpredictable.¡¯

    Before Ming Liuyi could say anything, she heard Yao Zizhou say, ¡°Do you really like old Zhang?¡±

    Ming Liuyi frowned. Why did he suddenly ask this? What did Yao Zizhou want to do to Zhang Quan? But the chef did not do anything wrong, so why did Yao Zizhou ask about him?

    Ming Liuyi said softly to Yao Zizhou, ¡°Old Zhang is a good person. What are you nning?¡±

    Yao Zizhou noticed Ming Liuyi¡¯s anxiousness and knew that she had misunderstood him. Yao Zizhou had always been a person who did not like to exin himself, but this time he wanted to exin it to her, so he said, ¡°What, you think I only know how to give punishments? Can¡¯t I reward someone?¡±

    Ming Liuyi heard this and knew that she had misunderstood Yao Zizhou. It was not a good thing to make the big boss angry so early in the morning, and this time, she was in the wrong.

    Ming Liuyi immediately smiled and quickly said, ¡°No, it¡¯s my bad. Mr. Yao is a person who rewards and punishes with good reasons.¡±

    Yao Zizhou was very pleased with Ming Liuyi¡¯s fawning words, but he did not show it. He only gave a soft ¡°hmm.¡± When the two went downstairs, Xiao Fan had already put breakfast on the table.

    Yao Zizhou took a few bites and said, ¡°Call Old Zhang over.¡±

 Chapter 81 - Give Him

    Chapter 81: Give Him

    Xiao Fan suddenly felt a little nervous. The master had always been expressionless. Just by looking at his face, it was impossible to guess why he was looking for Old Zhang. ¡®Could it be that the congee this morning is not to his liking?¡¯

    Xiao Fan really could not guess, so she could only look at the madam. Seeing that the madam¡¯s expression was normal as she ate, Xiao Fan felt slightly relieved. As long as the madam was acting normal, it meant that the matter was not serious. Xiao Fan turned around and walked to the kitchen.

    ¡°Old Zhang,e here for a moment. The master is asking for you.¡±

    Lao Zhang was very calm. He was very confident in his culinary skills. There was nothing he could not cook. He put down the things in his hands and followed Xiao Fan from the kitchen to the table.

    ¡°Master, you asked for me?¡±

    Yao Zizhou put down his spoon and looked at Zhang Quan. He really did look like an honest man. It seemed that Zhang Quan had helped Ming Liuyi a lot in the past few weeks.

    Yao Zizhou said to him, ¡°The madam told me that while I wasatose, you had been taking care of us. Now that I¡¯m awake, I want to express my gratitude to you.¡±

    Old Zhang was ttered. Although he had helped the madam and master before, he was just a chef. How could he deserve the master¡¯s gratitude?

    Old Zhang calmed down and quickly said, ¡°You¡¯re wee, Master. I was only doing what anyone should.¡±

    Yao Zizhou nodded. ¡®Very good. He¡¯s not arrogant, but humble. His culinary skills are also good. No wonder Ming Liuyi would praise Old Zhang. He should be rewarded.¡¯

    Yao Zizhou said to Old Zhang, ¡°You¡¯re wee. If you have any difficulties or wishes, you can tell me. As long as I can grant it, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Old Zhang thought about it and decided to decline. After all, the master was already giving him a good sry and a bonus. Just as he was about to decline, Ming Liuyi put down the spoon in her hand and looked up at Old Zhang, smiling.

    ¡°Old Zhang, I already said that you will be blessed. Now that the good fortune is here, what are you waiting for?¡±

    Hearing Ming Liuyi¡¯s words, Old Zhang¡¯s face showed an awkward expression. For a moment, he did not know whether he should bring it up or not, and he did not know if it would be too much to ask for. He could only look at Ming Liuyi who sat beside Yao Zizhou.

    Ming Liuyi nodded to Old Zhang, indicating for him to speak. Seeing this, Old Zhang was relieved. Since the madam had given her cue, there must be no problem.

    After thinking for a while, Old Zhang said, ¡°Master, my son just graduated, and his job isn¡¯t very stable. Can you give him a job instead? I would be indebted to you.¡±

    Ming Liuyi heard Old Zhang¡¯s words and could not believe it. Yao Zizhou rarely rewarded anyone, let alone Old Zhang, and this was all he wanted?

    Yao Zizhou did not expect Zhang to make such a simple request, so he said slowly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask my secretary to arrange a job for your son today. We will also give him a house in one of the Yao family¡¯s properties to facilitate hismute to work.¡±

    When Old Zhang heard this, he was very surprised. It was already wonderful enough to get a job for his son, but the master even wanted to grant him a house. This was really too much! Old Zhang was a little scared and immediately shook his head.

    ¡°Master, that would be too much. It¡¯s already good enough to have a job. A house is too expensive.¡±

    Ming Liuyi also gave Yao Zizhou a big thumbs-up in her heart. As expected of the Yao Corporation¡¯s president, he was so generous in doing things. He just gave away a house, which was something that many people dreamed of.

    Ming Liuyi took the opportunity to say, ¡°What about Xiao Fan? She was bullied by that Xiao Lan.¡±

    When Xiao Fan heard Ming Liuyi¡¯s words, she immediately looked at Yao Zizhou with a warm gaze. She did not know what he would reward her with.

    Yao Zizhou frowned and thought for a moment, then raised his head and said mildly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a house as well. You¡¯ll be neighbors from now on.¡±

    When Xiao Fan heard this, she almost jumped up in excitement. When she heard about the reward for Old Zhang, Xiao Fan was very envious. She did not expect the madam to want a reward for her as well. Happiness always came so suddenly.

    Xiao Fan chirped, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not n to let it end like this. Zhang Quan and Xiao Fan already had their rewards, so of course she could not forget Zhao Qiang. During that period, Zhao Qiang had helped her and Yao Zizhou a lot.

    Ming Liuyi continued, ¡°What about Zhao Qiang¡¯s reward? Zhao Qiang has been taking care of you with all his heart and soul. He¡¯s still helping you bathe every day.¡±

 Chapter 82 - Give A House To Whomever You Like

    Chapter 82: Give A House To Whomever You Like

    Yao Zizhou heard Ming Liuyi¡¯s words and immediately frowned. If she continued to speak like this, it might not end.

    ¡°You know everything that happened during that difficult period. You can give a house to whomever you like. Just make sure to tell Mr. He promptly. He¡¯ll handle the arrangements.¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, she praised Yao Zizhou even more in her heart. As expected of the president of an empire, this generosity was something ordinary people did not have. Giving away one or two houses was nothing. Ming Liuyi could even give a house to whomever she liked.

    Ming Liuyi said happily, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    The vi was suddenly filled with a sea of changes. All the servants felt that they had followed the right person and were convinced by Yao Zizhou¡¯s generosity. Of course, there was also the madam¡¯s kindness to them. If it were not for the madam, they might not have received such a reward.

    Xiao Fan asked in a low voice, ¡°Madam, it has been hard on you, too, taking care of the master. What did he reward you with? Please share the news with us.¡±

    Ming Liuyi immediately felt very embarrassed. ¡®Xiao Fan, why must you bring up such a difficult topic? Yao Zizhou not destroying me is already him showing kindness!¡¯ After all, Yao Zizhou¡¯s vegetative state was caused by Original Ming Liuyi, why should she get a reward?

    When Yao Zizhou heard Xiao Fan¡¯s question, he was a little embarrassed. He had been so focused on rewarding others that he had almost forgotten about his wife. But she could get whatever she wanted as long as she was beside him.

    Yao Zizhou coldly said, ¡°My inheritance is also her inheritance.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was silent. ¡®This guy still holds a grudge.¡¯ However, those were just worldly possessions, which Ming Liuyi did not care much for. After all, Original Ming Liuyi had left behind a lot of money, enough for her to livevishly.

    Ming Liuyi heard her phone ring and quickly took it out. She did not know who would be sending her a message so early. She unlocked her phone and saw that it was a WeChat message from You Lingling.

    [Liuyi, the foundation has organized another donation drive. It¡¯ll run for one month. Let¡¯s work hard together.]

    Ming Liuyi saw the message and smiled. The money left by Original Ming Liuyi would be enough for her to spend, even if she donated some to the foundation. Even with the interest, Ming Liuyi would be able to live a well-off life.

    She immediately typed, [Lingling, how much is the donation goal? I¡¯ll chip in.]

    You Lingling saw Ming Liuyi¡¯s message and immediately frowned. Although she knew that Ming Liuyi was rich, she could not always rely on her like this. This time, You Lingling had to work hard no matter what, and should not take advantage of Ming Liuyi.

    You Lingling quickly replied, [Liuyi, I know you don¡¯tck money, but I can¡¯t always let you take out your money like this. It¡¯s best if we can find somepanies to support us and raise finds this way.]

    Ming Liuyi saw the word panies¡± and instantly thought of Yao Zizhou who was beside her. Her calm eyes were instantly reced by money. Such a big CEO, she could not just let the opportunity slip away.

    Ming Liuyi immediately said, ¡°I also want a reward. Will money do? I want the money now.¡±

    Yao Zizhou was silent. She was so calm just now, why was she suddenly asking for money? Could it be that she was hiding something from him?

    Money was a small matter, and Yao Zizhou did notck funds, so he coolly said, ¡°I can give you the money, but you need to exchange it with something.¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, she was stunned for a moment. Exchange with something? Ming Liuyi did not have anything to exchange for money, and Yao Zizhou should know about whatever little possessions she had.

    She asked Yao Zizhou what he wanted first, ¡°What do you want in exchange?¡±

    Yao Zizhou had already thought about it, but he swallowed his words. He would talk about itter. Ming Liuyi could not run anyway, so he decided to see how much she needed first.

    ¡°How much do you want? I can give you the money first.¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, she smiled. In her eyes, Yao Zizhou just wanted to help her. As for what it was, he would tell her when she asked. If she had something, she would just give it to him.

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°We have a charity foundation for people in vegetative states. We¡¯re currently trying to raise funds. The amount is one million. I hope there will be apany that will sponsor us. This money will be used to help those with vegetative family members who are facing difficult times. This would help them improve their lives as well.

    ¡°As you know, taking care of a person who is in aa consumes a lot of energy and money. Some families are in very poor living conditions just trying to take care of a family member who¡¯s in aa.¡±

 Chapter 83 - Charity Budget

    Chapter 83: Charity Budget

    Yao Zizhou did not expect Ming Liuyi to be doing something so meaningful. Every year, many families of vegetative patients would receive financial aid because these families lived impoverished lives. Besides, the Yao Corporation would allocate arge amount of money every year for charity, so there was no problem at all.

    ¡°The Yao Corporation donates a generous sum of money every year, so this amount is not a problem.¡±

    With that, Yao Zizhou decided to give He Xiang a call. Even though thepany made a donation every year, he still needed to check how much funding was left. If there was not much left, then he would pay out of his own pocket to make up for it for Ming Liuyi¡¯s sake. Besides, this was also a good opportunity to promote thepany, so it was a sure win. Yao Zizhou picked up the phone and called He Xiang with the voice assistant. As soon as the call connected, he heard He Xiang¡¯s voice.

    ¡°President Yao, do you have any orders?¡±

    Yao Zizhou did not waste any time and promptly asked how much of thepany¡¯s charity fund was left that day. If it was enough, he would ask He Xiang to transfer it all to Ming Liuyi so that she could contribute to the charity.

    He Xiang was silent for a moment when he heard Yao Zizhou¡¯s words. Then, he picked up the report that was sent to him that morning, frowned, and quickly said, ¡°Just the day before, the vice president reported the remaining budget. There is no more funding left.¡±

    Yao Zizhou immediately frowned. What was Yao Ziyang nning to do with such arge budget? What kind of charity project would require so much money? However, that was not important. What was important now was to get the money Ming Liuyi needed.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s face was cold, and he coolly said, ¡°What kind of charity project is Yao Ziyang doing? Tell him to set aside three million.¡±

    Hearing Yao Zizhou¡¯s words, He Xiang fell silent. The vice president had already made the deration in advance, and thepany should be ready to transfer the funds by now. If he suddenly cut off the funds, the vice president might be very unhappy, but no matter what, Yao Zizhou was the leader of Yao Corporation.

    After waiting for a long time, Yao Zizhou said impatiently, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    Hearing Yao Zizhou¡¯s dissatisfaction, He Xiang immediately came back to his senses. Yao Ziyang was the vice president. If there was any problem, he could go to the president directly himself. The president would give the vice president his reasons. He Xiang was only a secretary.

    He Xiang took the phone and said respectfully, ¡°No sir. I will carry out your instructions right away.¡±

    Ming Liuyi listened as Yao Zizhou settled the matter, and he had even allocated three million for her. She immediately gave him a thumbs-up. He was indeed the president, to be so generous in charity. This could save more families of vegetative patients and give more people hope to live. After Yao Zizhou hung up the phone, Ming Liuyi immediately said with admiration, ¡°You¡¯re so cool, President Yao.¡±

    Yao Zizhou just nodded without showing any pride. The vi was filled withughter and cheering. Over at Yao Ziyang¡¯s side, however, he was in a pinch. Yao Zizhou had never asked about the charity fund before, and Yao Ziyang had been in charge of it all by himself. But now, the massive 10,000,000 yuan had all been approved to go to a foundation that was under Yao Ziyang¡¯s name.

    Yao Ziyang could benefit from every bit of that money. He thought he was going to be promoted this year, so he did not set any ns for the charity budget. In the past, he would buy about 10,000,000 yuan worth of materials. With some slight maniption of the prices, the actual cost was only about 3 million.

    The rest of the money would go into Yao Ziyang¡¯s personal funds. Yao Ziyang used the money for personal rtionships and other personal spending. This time, Yao Ziyang used the money to order a yacht for Cai Rixi. The yacht alone cost 7,000,000 yuan, and the remaining money was just enough to pay the Yao Corporation¡¯s factory.

    This money was needed to cover both sides, but Yao Zizhou suddenly asked for 3 million, so Yao Ziyang had no choice but to take out 3 million from his own personal funds. In the past, 3 million was nothing, but now it was different. Yao Ziyang had just dered war against Yao Zizhou, and they were going to be pitting against each other in direct confrontation. Every penny was necessary at any critical point during the confrontation.

    However, with just a few words from Yao Zizhou, Yao Ziyang had lost so much money. He had had enough of this kind of life. The most important thing now was to get the support of the Cai family. As for the other matters, they could wait for a while. Yao Ziyang looked at the time impatiently, but he had no choice but to call Cai Rixi and ask if she wanted to spend the night with him.

 Chapter 84 - Making Money

    Chapter 84: Making Money

    Ming Liuyi sat on the sofa. Charity work was a long-termmitment. If she was perfectly able-bodied and could earn her own money, she could not just rely on the savings left by the Original Ming Liuyi. Ming Liuyi knew that it was only a matter of time before she ran out of money if she remained idle. If she wanted to earn money, she could not just rely on this one project. She had to have other money-making projects.

    These days, Ming Liuyi found that Yao Zizhou ate very fast. Even so, his table manners remained impable, his teeth neat and white, and his chin perfectly sculpted. With such outstanding features, he should consider starting a mukbang channel. These days, while Yao Zizhou remained unaware, Ming Liuyi would secretly take videos of him eating.

    Before, Ming Liuyi would chat with Yao Zizhou every time they ate, telling him what was good and what was not. Yao Zizhou even thought that Ming Liuyi was being annoying. But now, in order to make a good video and record the chewing sounds, Ming Liuyi became very quiet when she ate. She did not even let the housekeepers get close to them to avoid affecting the video.

    Yao Zizhou noticed that Ming Liuyi had quieted down, and thought that he would be able to enjoy his good meal. However, in just one meal session, he was already feeling a little ufortable. He missed the Ming Liuyi who was always chatting beside him, as that was the only way he could feel some liveliness. Yao Zizhou had also asked her a few times why she suddenly stopped talking, but she would always reply in a coquettish manner, ¡°One should not converse when eating or sleeping.¡±

    Yao Zizhou could not see his surroundings, so his sense of hearing was magnified instead. While he had been annoyed by Ming Liuyi¡¯s chattiness before, when he was suddenly unable to hear her voice, he became a little anxious. When he was eating, he would eat quickly and was not even choosy about his food, unlike before. He just wanted to finish quickly so that he could hear Ming Liuyi¡¯s noisy chatter again.

    Ming Liuyi used the username ¡°Clearly Eating¡± to register an ount. After uploading the first video, it immediately became a popr search result and upied the top spot in the mukband section. The man in the video had a perfect chin. The te in front of him was filled with all kinds of delicious food, and it looked very appetizing.

    The man¡¯s utensil-holding etiquette was also perfect. While his actions were very ordinary, and food would fall asionally from the rather expensive-looking spoon, the man remained unfazed. He was clearly swallowing quickly, and even withrge bites, yet he emitted a refined and chaste aura, and even exuded elegance. The scrollingments on the screen ended up almost blocking the whole video.

    [What godlike streamer is this? How could he look so cute, and yet so wild at the same time?]

    [When I saw the food falling off his spoon, I felt like catching them from the side. Where is this vlogger right now? I¡¯lle feed you.]

    [Even without saying anything, he makes the food look so appetizing.]

    [He¡¯s like a perfect,rge dog. So well-behaved while eating, and so handsome, too.]

    Ming Liuyi looked at thements on the screen andughed out loud. A dog? If Yao Zizhou knew that someone dared to describe him like that, he would probably strangle that person to death. Ming Liuyi became bolder, and sometimes, she would even touch Yao Zizhou¡¯s hair like she was touching a dog. Yao Zizhou would brush her hand aside with displeasure each time.

    ¡°Do you not want your hand anymore?¡±

    This time, he said the same thing, but Ming Liuyi was not afraid at all. After being with Yao Zizhou for so long, she could feel that Yao Zizhou would never hurt her. Furthermore, Yao Zizhou¡¯s hair was really nice, and it felt really nice to touch.

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou with a smile and happily said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but your hair is messy, let me tidy it up for you.¡±

    After Ming Liuyi said that, she continued to look at her phone. The scrollingments were densely packed on the screen. After all, such a food vlog was a rare sight, and the vlogger was so good-looking too. Ming Liuyi saw the increasing views, and her heart was blooming with joy. If she had known that it would earn so much money, she would have made a video earlier. However, at that moment, she saw a particrly exclusivement.

    [This food vlogger¡¯s hands are gorgeous, They¡¯re kind of erotic.]

    Ming Liuyi was a little confused. What was so erotic about this? How sexy could hands be? However, Yao Zizhou¡¯s hands were really beautiful. Ming Liuyi looked at his hands. Her mind was suddenly filled with the words her teacher once told her.

    There was no end to learning. If one did not understand something, just ask.

    Ming Liu Yi patted Yao Zizhou and asked in confusion, ¡°Yao Zizhou, they all said that your hands are erotic. What does that mean?¡±

 Chapter 85 - Iéˆ¥æª’l Let You Know From Now On

    Chapter 85: I¡¯ll Let You Know From Now On

    Yao Zizhou heard Ming Liuyi¡¯s question and was a little confused.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it just Ming Liuyi and I here? Did someonee in? Why are there no movements at all?¡¯

    Yao Zizhou was very confident in his hearing. As long as someone came in, he would definitely be able to hear them. Yao Zizhou asked Ming Liuyi with a confused expression.

    ¡°They? Who¡¯s ¡®they¡¯? Did someonee in?¡±

    Ming Liuyi promptly realized what she had done. She had let the cat out of the bag, but she could not tell Yao Zizhou about this. After all, she had not gotten his permission, and these videos had been secretly taken. If Yao Zizhou knew about this, he would be very angry, and Ming Liuyi would be in big trouble. She thought about it for a while and stammered.

    ¡°No, no, It¡¯s because I saw a blogger who had especially nice hands. Theizens all said that they¡¯re very erotic.¡±

    Yao Zizhou could not help but swallow his saliva when he heard this. Even though it seemed like he was a little abstinent before, he was still a human after all. Who did not watch M-rated movies when they were younger? Of course, Yao Zizhou knew what theseizens were talking about.

    He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ll let you know in the future.¡±

    Over the next few days, Miao Ruiming visited again. Because Yao Zizhou had regained his consciousness, Yao Gui was sure that Miao Ruiming could cure Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes and legs, so he sent people to invite him over many times. Miao Ruiming was actually not sure in his heart. Even when Yao Zizhou woke up this time, Miao Ruiming thought that it was not his doing, but he could not resist Yao Gui¡¯s continuous invitations.

    Moreover, Miao Ruiming did not want to offend the Yao¡¯s Corporation over such a small matter, so he could only change his schedule ande over once a week to perform acupuncture on Yao Zizhou. As usual, Ming Liuyi was afraid of disturbing Miao Ruiming, so she waited outside.

    Yao Zizhou only asked his question after he heard that there was no one else in the room. ¡°Doctor Miao, I did not feel much during the acupuncture. But every time Ming-my wife gives me a massage, there¡¯s always a really cold feeling. Doctor Miao, do you know the reason for this?¡±

    Miao Ruiming heard Yao Zizhou¡¯s words and thought that it might be his imagination. After all, there were always some inexplicable feelings between husband and wife, which was very normal. It was just like how some people in a vegetative state could not wake up no matter what they did, but they could be woken up by the call of their lover.

    Miao Ruiming still patiently exined to Yao Zizhou by starting with a question, ¡°Did the madam use something special?¡±

    Yao Zizhou thought back carefully. In the days after he woke up, Ming Liuyi had not used anything else to massage him. Everything was normal. If she had used something or if there was a smell, Yao Zizhou would have definitely remembered it. But why could he always feel her touch?

    Yao Zizhou thought for a moment, then shook his head and said faintly, ¡°There was no smell at all, only a moist touch every time.

    ¡°Wait a minute. Doctor Miao, can you help me have a look at what the madam is using?¡±

    After Miao Ruiming¡¯s acupuncture, Ming Liuyi came in with fruits and snacks. It was always like this, even when Yao Zizhou was in a vegetative state at the time. Miao Ruiming saw that Ming Liuyi only brought in normal treats this time, and a touch of disappointment shed in his eyes. There was no fruit pur¨¦e.

    Miao Ruiming said regretfully, ¡°There isn¡¯t any more of your secret recipe fruit pur¨¦e, Madam?¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, she smiled. This doctor Miao really knew his stuff. He knew that the fruit pur¨¦e was good. Back then, she made the fruit pur¨¦e because Yao Zizhou could not eat, so she used the spiritual spring water to make it. Now that Yao Zizhou was awake, Ming Liuyi did not have to work so hard.

    Ming Liuyi looked at Miao Ruiming. ¡°Now that the master has woken up, he does not need to eat light meals like fruit pur¨¦e anymore, so I didn¡¯t make it.¡±

    When Yao Zizhou heard that it was made by his wife, he was instantly unhappy. She already said that it was her secret recipe, so of course it was for Yao Zizhou. This Miao Ruiming still wanted some? What was he thinking? Yao Zizhou snorted with dissatisfaction.

    Miao Ruiming immediatelyposed himself and coughed a few times awkwardly. He thought of Yao Zizhou¡¯s words and quickly asked, ¡°Madam, just now, Mr. Yao told me that¡­ Every time you massage him, he always feels a little moistness. Can you show me what kind of concoction you used?

    ¡°As you know, Mr. Yao has just regained consciousness,¡± the doctor said, ¡°some medicines can¡¯t be used indiscriminately. It may cause other symptoms.¡±

 Chapter 86 - Have I Been Discovered?

    Chapter 86: Have I Been Discovered?

    Ming Liuyi fell silent.

    ¡®Has the spiritual spring water been discovered? I definitely can¡¯t say it out loud. If anyone finds out, I¡¯ll be taken to a medical school for dissection and research. This matter is too magical, and no one will believe it even if I say it out loud.¡¯

    Ming Liuyiposed herself and said to Miao Ruiming seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not medicine. I just asked for some spring water from the mountains.¡±

    Miao Ruiming heard this and became even more interested. ording to Yao Zizhou, there must be something special about this spring water, or maybe there was something in it. This was a rtively huge discovery, and if studied well, there might be some major medical breakthroughs.

    Miao Ruiming said to her, ¡°Mr. Yao said that this spring water has some effect. Can you tell me where the spring water is?¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, she felt a little guilty. But on second thought, there was spring water everywhere. She took the remaining spiritual spring water from the bedside and handed it to Miao Ruiming. It was not wrong to say that it was spring water, but this spring water did note from the mountain, and there should be no way to tell the difference at a nce.

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°This is it. Plenty of mountains should have it.¡±

    Miao Ruiming took a closer look. It was just ordinary water, there was nothing different about it. With this, Miao Ruiming was even more certain that the feeling was Yao Zizhou¡¯s imagination. If this kind of water was useful, then all vegetative patients would have recovered by this point.

    Miao Ruiming smiled and said to the two with envy, ¡°I think it¡¯s because the two of you have a deep connection, that¡¯s why Mr. Yao felt a little different when you massaged him. That¡¯s a good thing. Madam, please continue to treat Mr. Yao.¡±

    This was not the first time Ming Liuyi heard someone say that her rtionship with Yao Zizhou was good. Thinking about how they slept together every day, Ming Liuyi¡¯s face immediately turned red. She did not deny it, but she felt a bit wronged. To think that Yao Zizhou would hug her in his arms, and yet he was still guarded against her. He clearly had questions he wanted to ask, but he did not say them.

    After Miao Ruiming left, Ming Liuyi was like an angry pufferfish and rushed back into the room. Yao Zizhou could have asked her directly, but now he had to ask through Miao Ruiming. He did not trust her at all.

    Ming Liuyi shouted at him, feeling greatly wronged, ¡°Yao Zizhou, do you think I¡¯m trying to harm you? Fine, since you don¡¯t trust me, I have no reason to stay here. You¡¯re only shooting yourself in the foot.¡±

    Originally, Ming Liuyi thought that one day, she would personally tell Yao Zizhou about her origin, the matter of the spiritual spring¡ªeverything. But it seemed that Yao Zizhou would always be on guard,pletely treating her like she was Original Ming Liuyi. Perhaps in Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart, she was a vicious woman.

    ¡®What mutually beneficial friendship? All of this was fake!¡¯ Ming Liuyi thought of this and became even angrier. She clenched her fists, her whole body began to tremble, and her brain could not think anymore.

    All that was left was grievance and anger. She had clearly taken care of Yao Zizhou with all her heart, but this was the result?

    Ming Liuyi said unthinkingly, ¡°You think I want to take care of you? You¡¯re so suspicious that you can¡¯t even distinguish between genuine and false feelings? You deserve to have a falling out with your brother. A person like you doesn¡¯t deserve to be treated well by others¡ª¡±

    Then, Ming Liuyi bit her lip, realizing that she had gone too far. But she was so angry that she did not want to apologize or admit her mistake.

    The temperature in the room seemed to have dropped to freezing point. Yao Zizhou¡¯s face did not show any emotion, but his voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Are you done? It¡¯s my turn now, right?¡±

    At this moment, Ming Liuyi was like a little rabbit in danger, wanting to immediately escape from this ce. This ce was really too dangerous. But just as she was about to run, she got too nervous and could not remain steady on her feet, and thought everything was spinning.

    Yao Zizhou thought Ming Liuyi wanted to escape and pulled her into his arms. Ming Liuyi fell on Yao Zizhou¡¯s body. He had just been through acupuncture, so Yao Zizhou¡¯s body was still warm. Ming Liuyi tried to struggle away, but found that she could not. Yao Zizhou held her tightly.

    He did not expect Ming Liuyi to be so angry, so he said with a smile, ¡°What, after throwing your tantrum, you still think you can run?¡±

 Chapter 87 - 7: Kiss

    Chapter 87: Kiss

    Ming Liuyi was extremely terrified, and even thought that Yao Zizhou would get angry and kick her out the door. However, Yao Zizhou was frighteningly quiet. To Ming Liuyi, this was the calm before the storm. Yao Zizhou reached out and lifted Ming Liuyi¡¯s chin, forcing her to raise her head. She struggled with all her might.

    Although Yao Zizhou could not move and could not see, a man¡¯s strength was still far greater than a woman¡¯s. No matter how Ming Liuyi struggled, she could not break free from Yao Zizhou¡¯s control. Seeing Yao Zizhou getting closer and closer, Ming Liuyi became incredibly nervous and could only close her eyes. Yao Zizhou could feel her fear and smiled.

    nervous and could only close her eyes. Yao Zizhou could feel her fear and smiled.

    ¡°Is that all?¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, she opened her eyes and looked at Yao Zizhou. However, she saw Yao Zizhou¡¯s lips getting closer and closer, as if he was afraid that he could not find the right ce. Yao Zizhou¡¯s movements were very slow. Although he could not see, his movements were not awkward. Instead, he looked more like a predator slowly ying with his prey. Ming Liuyi was so nervous that she almost forgot to breathe.

    In the end, Yao Zizhou still managed to kiss Ming Liuyi¡¯s lips, and only then did he begin his true plunder. Yao Zizhou kissed Ming Liuyi without restraint. Her lips were soft and full, making it impossible for him to stop with just a light taste. He just wanted to keep kissing her, and Ming Liuyi¡¯s heart was racing from the intense stimtion.

    She felt as if she was suddenly in a vacuum, unable to breathe. She was on the verge of passing out from theck of oxygen.

    At this moment, Yao Zizhou also realized that Ming Liuyi was not breathing. He was amused. ¡®This girl doesn¡¯t even know how to kiss?¡¯ Yao Zizhou moved away from her face a little and said softly, ¡°Breathe,¡±

    Only then did Ming Liuyi react. She took a deep breath, her chest rising and falling rapidly. Yao Zizhou rubbed his nose against Ming Liuyi¡¯s, causing her to once again be nervous. Her eyshes trembled, and the slight itch from hershes made Yao Zizhou feel a little ufortable.

    He hugged Ming Liuyi and said calmly, ¡°Are you ready this time? Don¡¯t move, and close your eyes.¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s hands naturally wrapped around Yao Zizhou¡¯s neck. Yao Zizhou did not wait any longer and kissed her lips. This time, it was even more intense than thest time. Yao Zizhou¡¯s tongue pried open Ming Liuyi¡¯s mouth. He was like a general trying to upy and plunder the City of Ming Liuyi¡¯s Mouth.

    An indescribable restlessness surged in Ming Liuyi¡¯s body. The spiritual spring seemed to have a new life and kept flowing out. Ming Liuyi slowly felt the beauty of the kiss. Her face blushed and she murmured. This soft and charming voice made Yao Zizhou stop. At this moment, Yao Zizhou¡¯s reason copsed and his hand on Ming Liuyi¡¯s waist tightened.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s legs went soft from the kiss. The secretion of dopamine made her feel an indescribable joy andfort. After an unknown amount of time, Yao Zizhou finally stopped and released his hand. He gently patted Ming Liuyi¡¯s back as if he was coaxing a baby. After a long silence,

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s voice was a low and soft. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said.

    Ming Liuyi heard these words and was instantly stunned. She looked up and stared at Yao Zizhou. What was he sorry for? Could it be that Yao Zizhou wanted to deny the kiss? Perhaps it was because she was wronged, or perhaps it was because the kiss just now was too intense, Ming Liuyi could feel her eyes brim with tears, and they flowed out uncontrobly.

    Tears fell on Yao Zizhou¡¯s body. He felt the tears like hot oil falling on his heart. Yao Zizhou was very upset. This was the second time he had made Ming Liuyi cry since he woke up. There were many things that needed to be exined, but Yao Zizhou, who was always usually decisive, did not know where to start.

    He reached out and held Ming Liuyi¡¯s face, then gently kissed her eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s tone slowly became more and more coaxing, and there was even a hint of nervousness that he himself did not notice. He had to exin this matter clearly to Ming Liuyi to prevent further misunderstanding, or else his wife might run away once she left the room.

    Yao Zizhou thought for a moment, then said softly to Ming Liuyi, ¡°I¡¯m not suspicious of you. It¡¯s just that I discovered something very strange, so I want to confirm it with the doctor. I¡¯m also scared that it¡¯s just my imagination, and in the end, it was just an illusory happiness.¡±

 Chapter 88 - Start Over From The Beginning

    Chapter 88: Start Over From The Beginning

    When Ming Liuyi heard Yao Zizhou say this, she was a little confused.

    ¡®What kind of feeling was this? Could it be that there was a problem with the spiritual spring? Impossible. Not only is he using it every day, but I¡¯m using it as well. How could there be a problem?¡¯

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s voice held a trace of doubt in it. ¡°What do you feel?¡±

    Yao Zizhou affectionately stroked Ming Liuyi¡¯s hair. He had already epted his fate, so what if it was Ming Liuyi? During this time, his wife had spared no effort to take care of him, and was even able to notice all his difort in time. Just like a goddess, she had brought him warmth and sunshine.

    Ming Liuyi was so open and honest, there was no reason for Yao Zizhou not to love his wife. After he regained consciousness, he gave everyone a reward except his wife. Yao Zizhou had been struggling with what to do, but after today¡¯s events, he finally understood what his heart wanted.

    He stroked Ming Liuyi¡¯s hair and said nervously, ¡°Dear, can we start over, from the beginning?¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not know what Yao Zizhou was thinking. Just now, he was saying that he was happy from something that illusory, and now he was saying that he wanted to start over with her.

    But all of this was not important. Yao Zizhou had called her his dear, and it was the first time since he woke up that he had called her that so gently and straightforwardly. In the past, he had always called her Ming Liuyi, as if he was calling not only her, but Original Ming Liuyi as well.

    Only when there were guests in the house and in front of outsiders would Yao Zizhou call her his wife, and it was without any emotion, as if it was just an indifferent title. But today, Ming Liuyi knew that it was different. Yao Zizhou was calling her ¡°dear¡±, and it was only her. Ming Liuyi¡¯s face suddenly reddened, and the tears in her eyes fell again.

    Yao Zizhou felt Ming Liuyi¡¯s tears again and panicked. Did he say something wrong again? Or was Ming Liuyi unwilling to be with him? Although he was the CEO of the Yao Corporation, he was still a useless person who could only sit in a wheelchair and could not see anything. A normal person might not even be willing to stay with him.

    Before Yao Zizhou could ponder further, he heard Ming Liuyi say, ¡°Then, let¡¯s start over.¡±

    After that, Yao Zizhou felt his wife lie on his chest and wrapped her hands around his waist. He could feel that this was a true hug, and he hugged her back tightly, wanting to never be separated from her.

    With a smile on his face, he said, ¡°Perhaps you won¡¯t believe it, but when I was still a vegetable, every time you touched me, I could receive stimuli from the outside world. Whether you were feeding me, or giving me a massage.

    ¡°There were also some whispers. Although I didn¡¯t catch everything, I knew all their voices. I also knew that you asked my father to get Miao Ruiming to perform acupuncture on me.

    ¡°What¡¯s amazing is that I didn¡¯t feel much when Miao Ruiming performed acupuncture and massaged me. Only you seem to be able to awaken my consciousness. I¡¯ve also heard you say more than once that my eyes and legs will recover. I don¡¯t know if you were trying tofort me or if you really think so, but every time you touch me, I feel like there¡¯s hope.

    With that, Yao Zizhou hugged Ming Liuyi even more tightly, as if he was afraid that if he let go, Ming Liuyi would disappear. Only by holding her like this could Yao Zizhou be at ease and believe that this was not a dream.

    Yao Zizhou held Ming Liuyi with a smile on his face and said in a raspy voice, ¡°My dear, did you know? It¡¯s not despair that is the scariest. It¡¯s hope.¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, she was shocked. She did not expect Yao Zizhou to have heard everything. ording to his description, Ming Liuyi guessed that all of this was because of the spiritual spring water. Otherwise, it would not have been so magical. Ming Liuyi raised her head and looked at Yao Zizhou. She seemed to be joking, but she also said seriously.

    ¡°Yao Zizhou, I¡¯m a goddess that came for you.¡±

    Yao Zizhou chuckled upon hearing this.

    ¡®Is there really a goddess in this world? If there is, it should be my wife.¡¯

    If she was not his goddess, how was he able to perceive feeling during that period of time? And how was he able to regain consciousness so quickly?

    His wife also said that his legs and eyes would recover in the future, so Yao Zizhou said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re a goddess.¡±

 Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Pursue Me Earnestly

    Chapter 89: Pursue Me Earnestly

    Hearing Yao Zizhou¡¯s words, Ming Liuyi raised her head and looked at him seriously. This was like a dream, but it was so real. Since she had imed to be a goddess, then she should not make it so easy to court one.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face was slightly red as she whispered to Yao Zizhou with a smile, ¡°Mr. Yao, you have to earnestly pursue me. It¡¯s not easy to win over a goddess.¡±

    Yao Zizhou looked at Ming Liuyi¡¯s cute appearance, and his heart trembling. Ming Liuyi really was different, but was that still important? The most important thing was that the two of them should be together, facing the future together. As long as Ming Liuyi was by his side, Yao Zizhou would definitely get better and better.

    He lightly kissed Ming Liuyi and said, ¡°Of course. Whatever other people¡¯s wives have, you shall have. What other wives don¡¯t have, you will still have.¡±

    As soon as Yao Zizhou finished speaking, Ming Liuyi¡¯s phone rang with a message tone. She retrieved her phone from the bed. She did not know who it was, but they sent their text at a ¡°great¡± time.

    When Ming Liuyi saw the message, her expression turned sour. It was Yu Han.

    [Liuyi, there¡¯s something you need to do. Return quickly.]

    Yao Zizhou could clearly feel that something was wrong with Ming Liuyi, as if she was opposed to something.

    ¡®What news did she receive that would make her behave like this?¡¯

    It was reasonable to say that after Ming Liuyi became his wife, no one would dare to provoke her, and the only possibility of this happening would be during the time he was unconscious.

    Yao Zizhou frowned and asked, ¡°Who sent you the message?¡±

    Ming Liuyi looked at the name on the phone, not knowing what to say. After all, this person had virtually no contact with her, and only had some kind of rtionship with Original Ming Liuyi. She had made it to this day without evering into contact with this person, either on the phone or in-person.

    Ming Liuyi frowned, and said to Yao Zizhou with some difficulty, ¡°It¡¯s probably my ex-boyfriend.¡±

    Ming Liuyi carefully recalled that in the original story, Original Ming Liuyi and Yu Han were a couple, but they were forcibly separated. But it was not quite right to call them a couple. After all, they had only been together for a few days and had not done anything. Yu Han¡¯s feelings for Original Ming Liuyi were not deep. Yu Han was just a well-known gangster in the area and had no ability to make money.

    However, when it came to spending money, he had always been extravagant. He usually pretended to be a dapper gent, but he would discreetlymit petty theft. Back then, Original Ming Liuyi was a rtively rebellious adolescent who was extremely fascinated by bad men like Yu Han. Traits that others thought were shorings, such as fighting, bad tempers, and punk hairstyles, were all considered handsome and heroic in the eyes of Original Ming Liuyi.

    And it was Original Ming Liuyi who took the initiative to pursue Yu Han. At first, Yu Han took no notice, but he could not resist the Original Ming Liuyi¡¯s generosity. She lived frugally, but spent all her money on Yu Han. That was a period of false lull as Yu Han was pretty much well-behaved. After all, he had money to spend, so he had no reason to resort to petty crimes.

    Original Ming Liuyi thought that it was her affections that saved Yu Han and made him turn over a new leaf, and that notion stirred her emotions so much that she thought it was true love. She did not expect that, in the end, she would marry into a rich family, and her phone was confiscated for a while. Slowly, Original Ming Liuyi felt too ashamed to contact Yu Han, and all her grievances were vented on Yao Zizhou.

    Original Ming Liuyi had remained unaware that, since she was whisked off to be Yao Zizhou¡¯s wife, Yu Han had never paid her any mind, nor did he bother to ask about her whereabouts. It was only because he had no money and once again lived the same life as before that he would contact Ming Liuyi this time.

    It could not be anything good. He probably did not have money and wanted to ask Ming Liuyi for money.

    Ming Liuyi thought about it. Before, Original Ming Liuyi was sincere to Yu Han. If something had really happened to Yu Han, she would not just ignore him. But now, she had just made up with Yao Zizhou and expressed her feelings, so Ming Liuyi would not cheat on him.

    Ming Liuyi said honestly, ¡°There are no other feelings between me and Yu Han. If you want to know, I can also read out all the messages for you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can get someone else to read it to you. So, can I reply to this message?¡±

    Yao Zizhou frowned as well. He knew that Ming Liuyi did not marry into the family willingly, and that she had a boyfriend before. That was why her phone was confiscated for a long time after she joined the family. Now that the two were so honest, Yao Zizhou had no objections.

    ¡°Then read out the message.¡±

 Chapter 90 - 90 Extortion

    90 Extortion

    Ming Liuyi heard Yao Zizhou¡¯s words and observed his expression. She let out a sigh of relief when she did not find any anger there. This matter might not be that simple. If it was just money he wanted, Yu Han could have just said it directly. There was no need to waste so much effort. Ming Liuyi took out her phone and read the message.

    ¡°Yu Han sent a message saying that something had happened. To be honest, we¡¯ve never contacted each other much, even before our marriage. And now that you and Yao Ziyang have just dered war, Yu Han sending me this message at this time¡­ I think this is a set-up. It could be Yao Ziyang making his move.¡±

    Hearing Ming Liuyi¡¯s analysis, Yao Zizhou frowned. Yao Ziyang might have already made his move, but at this moment, there was no way for him to deal with Yao Zizhou directly, so he could only send someone to attack from the side, and that person could only attack Ming Liuyi.

    A sh of anger appeared on Yao Zizhou¡¯s face, but there was nothing he could do, so he could only say indifferently, ¡°Perhaps it is Yao Ziyang. Ask him what the problem is.¡±

    Ming Liuyi heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Yao Zizhou believed in her. As for whether it was Yao Ziyang doing, she could ask him. If it was Yu Han who just wanted money from her, then too bad for him, Ming Liuyi was not a fool like Original Ming Liuyi who would give money to little punks.

    Ming Liuyi tapped the phone and quickly replied, [What is it?]

    Yu Han looked at the change in name and the official reply. It was obvious that she was deliberately trying to distance herself from the matter. He sighed softly. It seemed that Ming Liuyi had really changed. As for whether Ming Liuyi woulde forward, Yu Han was not sure. However, the situation forced him to speak up.

    Yu Han replied, [The stall I¡¯m working at got smashed up. The people who did it said they were after you. And because you and I are acquainted, they wrecked the ce, and the boss wants me to pay for it.]

    [Thepensation of damages is 150,000 Yuan. I don¡¯t have that kind of money, and so I can only turn to you.]

    After Original Ming Liuyi left Yu Han, he went back to his carefree days. He missed the days when Original Ming Liuyi would just give him money, but that was no longer an option. So, he decided to work hard and live a stable life. Because he was a gangster, many ces did not want him, until he came to this barbecue stall.

    The owners were a rtively honest couple. Although the stall was not big, at night, there were always people who drank too much and caused trouble. The owners saw that Yu Han seemed to be able to control the crowd. He could also serve the orders and clean up. Whenever someone made trouble, they let Yu Han handle it. As long as Yu Han worked well, the owners were willing to hire him.

    Yu Han was also very serious at work, but good days like these did notst long. A group of people suddenly came in the day before yesterday. The leader came in without a word and smashed everything up. After he wrecked the ce, he said it was for Yu Han. Yu Han was very confused at the time and did not know this person at all.

    It was not until after the damage was done that the leader sneered and said, ¡°Today, I¡¯m here to give you wealth. If you wantpensation, go to Ming Liuyi. She¡¯s Mrs. Yao now. She¡¯s very rich. You can¡¯t hold me responsible for your ignorance, you¡¯d just be asking for a beating.¡±

    The boss and his wife were quite reasonable. They did not know this Ming Liuyi, and they did not want to extort money from her. However, this group of thugs hade and smashed everything in their stall indiscriminately. It was truly crossing the line. They could not just let things go like this, and had to deal with it as soon as possible. Moreover, this was awful society. There would always be people who would take care of it.

    The boss said, ¡°We¡¯ll call the police.¡±

    Yu Han knew that the boss and his wife were good people, but this matter began because he worked here, that was why these people came. He could not let such a good boss suffer such losses; he had to find a way topensate the boss. Moreover, the thugs earlier were so brazen, they must not be afraid of the police.

    Yu Han said with a frown, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll call the police. These people said they wereing for me, so I¡¯ll definitelypensate you. With the current state of the stall, we won¡¯t be able to open for business for a while after renovation, so I¡¯ll also cover the turnover.¡±

    Yu Han deliberately steered the topic away from Ming Liuyi. This was mostly because Yu Han was a little tempted and wanted to extort some money from Ming Liuyi. In any case, Ming Liuyi had been quite generous to him in the past, and it was all because of her that this happened. Obviously, he would try to extort more money from her, especially since Ming Liuyi married into a rich family, so it was impossible for her to be short on money.

    Ming Liuyi told Yao Zizhou everything. There was a high probability that Yao Ziyang had sent people over. Otherwise, how could a little hooligan like Yu Han cause such big trouble? After Yao Zizhou heard this, he frowned. If he wanted to confirm if it was Yao Ziyang, he had to see who the leader was.

    ¡°Ask Yu Han what the leader looked like.¡±

 Chapter 91 - 91 How Much Does He Want?

    91 How Much Does He Want?

    Ming Liuyi nodded at Yao Zizhou¡¯s words. If it was someone sent by Yao Ziyang, Yao Zizhou might know them. After all, Yao Zizhou had seen these people in thepany before. Ming Liuyi immediately sent the inquiry.

    Yu Han carefully thought back and remembered the person¡¯s appearance. He replied, [The leader is a bald man, short, and has a very obvious mole under his ear. They had used band-aids to cover up their features, but they fell off during the chaos and I saw everything.]

    Ming Liuyi reported these distinguishing features of the leader to Yao Zizhou. He thought for a moment and confirmed that he had indeed seen this person before.

    He might have contracted some real-estate projects for Yao Corporation before, and this person was very close to Yao Ziyang, he would even go straight to the head office to find Yao Ziyang.

    Yao Zizhou said to Ming Liuyi very seriously, ¡°This matter is indeed rted to Yao Ziyang. Ask how much he wants.¡±

    After Ming Liuyi got Yao Zizhou¡¯s confirmation on Yao Ziyang¡¯s involvement in this, she sighed. ¡®It¡¯s really Yao Ziyang¡¯s doing.¡¯

    Yao Ziyang could not deal with Yao Zizhou directly, nor did he dare to do anything to her, so he sent people to attack from other angles.

    ¡®Using such underhanded methods, this Yao Ziyang is the worst!¡¯

    Ming Liuyi thought for a while, then began to type a reply.

    [I¡¯m very sorry you had to go through that. My husband will be fully in charge of this matter. However much money you need, we will bear it all.]

    Yu Han looked at the message and his eyes widened. He did not expect Ming Liuyi to be so forthright. Sure enough, Ming Liuyi married into a rich family and became a rich person. No wonder she left so suddenly without saying goodbye back then. She even said ¡°her husband would deal with it.¡± It seemed that Ming Liuyi had a good rtionship with this rich person. Thinking of how Ming Liuyi pursued him and tried to please him, Yu Han suddenly felt upset¡­

    But then, he felt relieved. If a rich woman came to find him at that time, he would have happily left with that rich woman without saying goodbye as well. Ming Liuyi¡¯s choice was not wrong. As long as there was money to be earned, it was all good. As for other things, they were not important.

    Yu Han thought about it and replied with an exorbitant price, [At least six hundred thousand. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll tell you and ask for more.]

    When Ming Liuyi saw this number, she was shocked and quickly told Yao Zizhou. When Yao Zizhou heard this, he sneered. This price was obviously more ridiculous than the actual price. This guy obviously wanted to extort them for more money, but the problem was that he dared to extort Yao Zizhou.

    Yao Zizhou coldly said, ¡°Money is not a problem, but I won¡¯t give it this way, I need to change it into something¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The next morning was different from usual. It was very lively and busy. This was the first time since he had woken up that Yao Zizhou personally oversaw some matters. He Xiang had evene to the vi early to make arrangements for Yao Zizhou. The secretary even brought a suit specially tailored for Yao Zizhou, and a new outfit of the season for Ming Liuyi.

    In the bedroom, Ming Liuyi stood in front of a row of clothes, trying to carefully select an outfit for Yao Zizhou. Today was the first time she was going out with Yao Zizhou, so she had to sit down and make preparations. Furthermore, she was going to meet her ex-boyfriend, so she could not lose face. Ming Liuyi picked up the phone, checked the weather temperature, and picked out a suit.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little hot today. How about this gray one? ¡±

    A smile appeared on Yao Zizhou¡¯s face. His wife was so nice. She even considered the weather and what kind of clothes to wear. Yao Zizhou nodded, and Ming Liuyi called Zhao Qiang over to help him change. Then, she went to pick her own clothes. Looking at the many clothes she owned, Ming Liuyi chose a knee-length Klein Blue dress.

    After changing, she looked at herself in the mirror. The dress hugged her slender figure in all the right ces. Satisfied, Ming Liuyi nodded to herself. She went to check on Yao Zizhou after he was done being dressed. Although he was wheelchair-bound, he had an elegant and noble presence, and he looked like he was in high spirits. Ming Liuyi looked at him carefully and realized that he was not wearing a tie. She felt confused at this. ¡®Zhao Qiang is a very steadfast person, how could he ignore such a thing?¡¯

    Yao Zizhou sat in his wheelchair and felt someone staring at him. Then, he heard footsteps and was sure that Ming Liuyi had returned. Otherwise, no one would dare to look at him like that.

    Yao Zizhou had a smile on his face as he looked at Ming Liuyi and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Dear, you¡¯re back? Can you help me with my tie?¡±

 Chapter 92 - 92 Iéˆ¥æª’l Teach You

    92 I¡¯ll Teach You

    Ming Liuyi had not put on a tie for anyone before. Looking at the tie in front of her, she did not know which one to choose. After all, if the tie was not chosen well, it would ruin the outfit, especially when Yao Zizhou was so particr about it.

    After waiting for a long time, Yao Zizhou realized that Ming Liuyi had not said anything, and he understood that she was hesitating, so he said lightly, ¡°Just pick one that¡¯s of a simr color to your outfit.¡±

    Ming Liuyi looked at her own clothes. She was afraid that Klein Blue was a bit too bright, so she deliberately chose a dark blue tie. This way, it would match better. Ming Liuyi took the tie and put it around Yao Zizhou¡¯s neck, then she began to feel embarrassed. She did not know how to put on a tie at all.

    Ming Liuyi whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do this part either.¡±

    Yao Zizhou smiled as if he was pleased. Men were always obsessed with ¡°first time¡± events, especially their women¡¯s first time, such as the first kiss, the first hand-holding, the first hug, and so on. In short, the first time is very important.

    Yao Zizhou said, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    Even though Yao Zizhou could not see, he was still very skilled at tying the tie. After a few twists and turns, the tie was done. Ming Liuyi even suspected that Yao Zizhou was showing off his skills on purpose. His movements were so fast that she could not even see how he did it.

    She looked at Yao Zizhou and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t get to see it clearly, how many more times can you do it?¡±

    With that, Ming Liuyi took out her phone and secretly recorded the process of Yao Zizhou tying his tie. ¡®If I post this online, will it also go viral?¡¯

    Yao Zizhou smiled and untied his tie again. Since his wife was willing to learn, he would naturally teach her well so that he could enjoy her tying his ties for him in the future. This time, Yao Zizhou deliberately slowed down his movements and asked while tying his tie.

    ¡°Did you see it clearly?¡±

    Ming Liuyi looked at it a few times and finally understood how to do it. However, she had only seen it for a while, but not actually done it, so she did not know if it would work. ¡°If I really try it, I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll look good, but it should be fine after a few more tries.

    Ming Liuyi said to Yao Zizhou in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    Yao Zizhou loosened his necktie with one hand, and this wild and erotic action was clearly captured by Ming Liuyi. Ming Liuyi watched Yao Zizhou¡¯s movements, and her heart suddenly beat faster. It was really too sexy. After Yao Zizhou loosened his necktie, he gestured for Ming Liuyi toe over and try it out. She secretly reyed the video as she tried to tie it.

    In contrast to Yao Zizhou¡¯s movements in the video, she put on the tie slowly, step by step. Fortunately, it was not too difficult. Ming Liuyi was sessful in the first attempt, and she smoothed out the wrinkles on the tie. Ming Liuyi stood up and looked at her perfect husband, nodding her head in satisfaction.

    Ming Liuyi said with a smile, ¡°All done.¡±

    Hearing this, Yao Zizhou stretched out his hand to check. He found that Ming Liuyi¡¯s tie was not bad, and was almost exactly like the ones he had done. His wife was indeed very smart. She learned it after watching a few times, and she really did a good job. A small smile emerged on Yao Zizhou¡¯s face, along with a satisfied expression.

    He said, ¡°Dear, you¡¯re amazing.¡±

    The two of them were very sweet. Xiao Fan, who had always been careless, could also feel it at this time. Standing at the side, she smiled as though she was a proud aunt. ¡®This is the look that Madam and Master should have.¡¯

    Although Zhao Qiang, who had always been steadfast, did not have any expression on his face, one could still seefort in his eyes.

    Who would not wish them well?

    ...

    Ming Liuyi and Yao Zizhou sat in arge Mercedes-Benz business car. The car slowly drove to the store where Yu Han was. When the car arrived, Yu Han was already standing at the door waiting. After the electric door opened, Ming Liuyi got out of the car. Yu Han narrowed his eyes instantly. The woman in front of him had fair skin and was very beautiful.

    Her clothes were obviously very expensive, and she got out of the car, she immediately looked back inside the car, looking as if she was saying something funny to the people in the car. Her eyes were smiling.

    Yu Han almost did not recognize this woman. ¡®This woman is Ming Liuyi?¡¯ In his memory, Liuyi¡¯s had not been so fair, and she had never dressed so tastefully. She was apletely different person from the one today.

    If Yu Han and Ming Liuyi had met on the street today, Yu Han would probably not even know that this woman was Ming Liuyi. He would even think that she was the daughter of some rich and powerful family. Yu Han¡¯s eyes kept running up and down Ming Liuyi¡¯s body. Looking at Ming Liuyi¡¯s exposed arms and legs, he could not stop clicking his tongue.

    Why had he not realized that Ming Liuyi would be so beautiful when she was chasing him before?

 Chapter 93 - 93 The Big Shot

    93 The Big Shot

    Yu Han came back to his senses and found that there was another person beside Ming Liuyi. He was in a wheelchair, but despite that, the man was wearing a decent suit. The color of his tie and Ming Liuyi¡¯s clothes reflected each other. This man¡¯s eyes were closed, but his appearance was still stunning. He was sitting in a wheelchair with a group of people waiting on him. He must be the big shot. ¡®He must be Ming Liuyi¡¯s rich husband.¡¯

    Yu Han said, ¡°Liuyi, long time no see.¡±

    Ming Liuyi heard Yu Han calling her so intimately and immediately frowned. Original Ming Liuyi liked Yu Han, but the current Ming Liuyi did not like him, nor did she want to have anything to do with him. At this moment, Ming Liuyi only belonged to Yao Zizhou.

    Of course, Ming Liuyi was also afraid that Yao Zizhou would be angry. No one would allow other men to address their wives like this.

    Ming Liuyi said coldly, ¡°Just call me by my full name.¡±

    Yu Han was a hooligan himself, so he did not feel the same sense of embarrassment as she had. The reason why he wanted Ming Liuyi toe was to extort more money from her so that he could live a morefortable life in the future. Nothing else was important. As long as he got the money, Yu Han was willing to do anything.

    Yu Han smiled; he was not angry. He looked at Yao Zizhou and asked, ¡°And you are?¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not hide anything. Although Yao Zizhou was sitting in a wheelchair and could not see, it would recover in the future. Even Yu Han did not have the courage to provoke Yao Zizhou as he understood that it would not end well for him. In the future, everyone would know that Yao Zizhou was her husband.

    Ming Liuyi said confidently, ¡°This is my husband, Yao Zizhou.¡±

    Yu Han saw that Yao Zizhou had been closing his eyes the whole time and did not even look at him. Yu Han suddenly felt a little unhappy. ¡®This guy is too arrogant. So what if he¡¯s rich?¡¯ Yao Zizhou seemed to have noticed Yu Han¡¯s thoughts, but he did not pay it any mind. Instead, he spoke to Yu Han in a very frank manner.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have an eye illness.¡±

    When Yu Han heard this, he then understood why Yao Zizhou had been keeping his eyes closed. ¡®But if it¡¯s already like this, why didn¡¯t he just stay at home? Why does he have to get involved? Is he abusing Ming Liuyi?¡¯ However, looking at Ming Liuyi¡¯s current appearance, Yu Han really wanted to rekindle his old feelings.

    Yu Han said smilingly, ¡°Since you¡¯re sick, you should rest at home. It¡¯s such a small matter, there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself.¡±

    Yao Zizhou heard this and sneered. If he did note, who knew if this hooligan would bully Ming Liuyi. Money was a small matter, but if he molested Yao Zizhou¡¯s wife, then he deserved to die. The fact that this good-for-nothing wanted to extort money from her was enough to convince Yao Zizhou that he could not let Ming Liuyie alone.

    ¡°My wife¡¯s matters should be treated as important matters. I can¡¯t possibly let her suffer any grievances.¡±

    Yu Han did not expect Yao Zizhou to say that. He smiled awkwardly. No matter who came today, they just had to pay.

    Ming Liuyi stood aside and looked at Yao Zizhou gently. Yao Zizhou did not want to waste too much time here, so he asked directly, ¡°Where¡¯s the boss?¡±

    Yu Han knew that the boss and his wife were honest and would not ask for too much money, but this was a rare opportunity. If he missed it, there would not be a next time. Moreover, they were from a rich family, so they would not care about such a small amount of money. After all, these rich people would find it troublesome and liked to use money to solve their problems.

    Yu Han thought for a moment and said quickly, ¡°Boss has given me full authority to handle this matter. You can discusspensation with me directly.¡±

    Yao Zizhou also understood that this hooligan had everything nned out, and had not even invited the boss toe along. Yao Zizhou was rich, but he was not stupid. He would not let this Yu Han seed, and if there was a chance, he would teach this guy a good lesson.

    Yao Zizhou said casually, ¡°He Xiang, bring some people inside to check on the losses and tabte the data.¡±

    Mr. He immediately agreed and walked into the stall with some people. They had thought that the stall would be wrecked beyond repair, but when they went inside, it was not that serious at all. Only the ss door and some tables and chairs were damaged. The cashier counter and kitchen were fine; nothing there had been touched.

    Yu Han looked at the people who went inside and suddenly felt a little displeased. ¡®He even sent people in to check the damages? It¡¯s obvious he doesn¡¯t want to just go through me. It looks like I won¡¯t be getting my spoils today...¡¯

 Chapter 94 - 94 Eccentric

    94 entric

    Yu Han was very unhappy now.

    ¡®He could have just paid me directly, but instead he does this.¡¯

    In fact, Yu Han knew very well whether the stall had suffered any losses. If he really calcted it, it did not amount to much at all. But Yu Han would not earn a single cent.

    Thinking of this, Yu Han said angrily, ¡°Mr. Yao, is it worth it to neglect your business affairs toe here personally for something so trivial?¡±

    Ming Liuyi listened to Yu Han¡¯s strange words and did not seem to understand their meaning. ¡®What does he mean by ¡®worth it¡¯? Didn¡¯t he call me toe here? Otherwise, I would not be here at all. Now that I¡¯m here, you can¡¯t help but talk nonsense. You¡¯re just a little hooligan.¡¯

    Ming Liuyi said coldly, ¡°Since there are damages, of course we need professionals to fix the damage. Thepensation will be paid in one lump sum, and it¡¯ll reduce unnecessary trouble for everyone.¡±

    Yu Han heard Ming Liuyi¡¯s words and looked at her in disbelief. In the past, Ming Liuyi would rather go hungry than spend money for herself. Now, she was not even willing to pay for such a small amount. After marrying into a rich family, how did Ming Liuyi be like this?

    Yu Han said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Liuyi, you weren¡¯t like this before. You used to be so generous. Why have you be so calctive after marrying into a rich family? Life with the rich and powerful isn¡¯t easy, is it? It¡¯s not as free and happy as we used to be.¡±

    Ming Liuyi heard Yu Han say this and wanted to seal up Yu Han¡¯s mouth. ¡®Who did this guy think he¡¯s talking to? The male protagonist is just right there, and he kills decisively and ruthlessly. Does this guy want to die?¡¯ Ming Liuyi looked at Yu Han as if he was an idiot. She could have offered him morepensation money, but now it was impossible.

    Yao Zizhou snorted and impatiently said, ¡°Don¡¯t try any tricks on us. If you continue to spout nonsense, I won¡¯t let you get even a single cent.¡±

    Yu Han seemed to have touched Yao Zizhou¡¯s bottom line. Yao Zizhou¡¯s face turned dark and hostility radiated from his body. His whole presence instantly became terrifying. Yu Han¡¯s face turned pale. He was probably scared, as he stood aside for a long time without saying a word.

    The losses for the stall were soon calcted. The ce was not big, only a dozen tables and chairs. All the losses added up to about 40,000 Yuan. Including the cost of food stocks and the turnover rate, as the business would be closed for a few days, it was at most about 80,000 Yuan. He Xiang listed out all the numbers in front of everyone.

    Yao Zizhou nodded and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another 100,000 Yuan aspensation for emotional damage.¡±

    When He Xiang heard this, he had no doubts. This amount was nothing at all. One should know that the entirepany could make more than this in a minute. Moreover, Yao Zizhou was the president and had the power to mobilize all funds. Even so, he still had to follow procedures.

    He Xiang turned to look at Yu Han and said in a cold tone, ¡°ording to protocol, thepany¡¯s legal department will issue you a contract. Thepensation will be directly transferred to the designated bank ount. Mr. Yu, make sure to notify your employer. They will need toe and sign the contract in person.¡±

    This was the first time in so many years that Yu Han was called Mr. Yu. But Yao Zizhou had told him to shut up, so Yu Han did not dare to say anything. If he angered this Big Boss, not only would he not get the money, but he might also suddenly ¡°disappear¡±. Yu Han helplessly cleared his throat a few times, showing that he wished to speak. Yao Zizhou waved his hand to signal that Yu Han may speak.

    Yu Han did not have any great ambitions. He would usually just lie t after falling down. But he felt a little embarrassed because of what he promised his boss yesterday. He had said that he would be fully responsible for this matter. But today, he had to dejectedly find the boss again and tell him about the contract. It was really too embarrassing. But if the boss did note, he would not be able to get the money. He could not bear the responsibility himself, right? Yu Han could only reluctantly take out his phone and call his boss.

    ¡°Bro, can youe here with sister-inw? The person in charge of thepensation said that the money can only be given to you.¡±

    Yu Han hung up the phone and found that Ming Liuyi was whispering something in Yao Zizhou¡¯s ear. Yao Zizhou, who had been arrogant just now, suddenly became gentle.

    ¡®These rich people can really change their faces at will. They¡¯re so capricious, and they have no sense of restraint! I¡¯d better be careful not to offend someone one day and die without even knowing it.¡¯

 Chapter 95 - 95 Sheéˆ¥æªš Found A Better Life

    95 She¡¯s Found A Better Life

    Yu Han stood on the side and paced back and forth. The boss and his wife saw a lot of people gathered in front of their stall from a distance. In the middle of the crowd, there was a handsome young man in a suit and leather shoes sitting in a wheelchair. There was also a very beautiful girl standing beside him. Seeing such arge crowd, the honest boss and his wife were frightened.

    He Xiang saw the two of theming over and tried to speak as gently as possible, ¡°Hello, are you the owners of this stall?¡±

    The two of them immediately nodded and looked at Yu Han. ¡®Didn¡¯t this kid say that he would take full responsibility, why do we need toe sign for the money? Why does it seem like this isn¡¯t a simple transaction?¡¯

    After He Xiang confirmed that these two people were the owners, he did not waste time with idle chit-chat. He immediately turned around and said to a bodyguard behind him, ¡°Bring them out.¡±

    A few bodyguards turned around at once and brought a few people out of the car. These people had some minor injuries on their bodies. They were not seriously injured, and were tied up very securely. When the owners saw these people, they were even more shocked. They did not expect the criminals to be caught so quickly.

    The owner even eximed, ¡°That¡¯s right. These are the ones who suddenly came in and destroyed my establishment!¡±

    A few of the gangsters, who were once so arrogant, now wanted to cry but had no tears. After they were identified, the bodyguards threw them into the car again and sent them straight to the police station. In a society ruled byw, of course, private punishment could not be used. He Xiang held a tabletputer. The legal department had already drafted the contract and sent it over.

    The stall owner and his wife read the contract carefully. After confirming that there were no mistakes, they signed it on-the-spot. Just as they signed it, the owner¡¯s mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and stared at it. Thepensation for the losses and emotional damage had all been paid.

    At this time, He Xiang looked at Yu Han and said indifferently, ¡°Mr. Yu will also be unable to work during this period of time, so the Yao Corporation will be responsible for his sry. After the stall has been renovated and open for business once more, Mr. Yu may go to the Yao Corporation¡¯s finance department to collect the money after you have counted the days.¡±

    Initially, Yu Han had stood by the side feeling sorry for himself. He obviously wanted to extort them for money, but he had not expected the other party to bring professionals and not give him a chance at all. With the money being transferred to the boss¡¯ bank ount, Yu Han had nothing to take. But when he heard what He Xiang said, he could not help but be surprised.

    ¡°What? Me, too?¡±

    Yu Han did not have any sense of shame as an ex-boyfriend. As long as they gave him money, it was fine. Originally, he thought he could put pressure on Ming Liuyi, but after this incident, he understood that he was no match at all. He immediately dispelled all such thoughts. ¡®Isn¡¯t it better to earn money the legal way?¡¯ Besides, he was still getting money, so Yu Han did not think about anything else after that.

    Some of the owners of the surrounding stalls had been standing at the entrance to watch themotion from the beginning. Seeing that the people who had destroyed the stalls had been arrested, they cheered and believed that no one woulde to cause trouble in the future. After all, this incident was a warning to those troublemakers. Although they were targeting Yu Han¡¯s stall, they were all on the same street after all.

    One of the other stall owners eximed in surprise, ¡°Everyone, take a good look. Isn¡¯t that Ming Liuyi?¡±

    Original Ming Liuyi grew up here, so some of the surrounding owners could recognize her. Although Ming Liuyi had changed now, she had frequented this area for more than ten years. Ming Liuyi and Yu Han had eaten in these ces before, so some of the bosses recognized her and could not help but sigh.

    ¡°Ming Liuyi has found a better life now.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s grown up. I¡¯ve always seen her as a blessed child.¡±

    A woman beside her was a little dissatisfied. Her daughter was about the same age as Ming Liuyi, and she thought that her daughter was more attractive than Ming Liuyi. But why was Ming Liuyi so lucky to marry into a rich family, while her daughter amounted to nothing?

    The woman spoke in a condescending tone while she snacked on melon seeds, ¡°It might not be a blessing. Don¡¯t you see her wheelchair-bound husband? His eyes don¡¯t seem to be good either. So what if she has money? If something happened to Ming Liuyi, could she still count on such a person to take care of her?¡±

    They had been neighbors for decades, so everyone knew what kind of person this woman was. She was obviously jealous of Ming Liuyi¡¯s good fortune. Everyone here knew that as long as someone¡¯s business was better than this woman¡¯s, she would curse them behind their backs.

    A few bosses could not stand it and immediately retorted, ¡°They have so many bodyguards and servants at home. Does it have to be just the husband who takes care of her?¡±

 Chapter 96 - 96 Pretending Not To Hear

    96 Pretending Not To Hear

    When the woman heard that someone actually dared to refute her like this, she became incensed.

    She was clearly referring to Ming Liuyi, so how was it any of these busybodies¡¯ business? As if Ming Liuyi would take care of them if they faced problems in the future. Would they not still have to depend on themselves in the end? Besides, even if they wanted to suck up to her, they would not be able to.

    The woman immediately said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Then is it the same thing to have a lover serve you,pared to a servant?¡±

    The others still wanted to keep arguing. Ming Liuyi frowned. She was afraid that Yao Zizhou would hear her, so she quickly red at the woman. The woman also felt Ming Liuyi¡¯s gaze and immediately shut her mouth, not daring to say anything more. After all, she was a rich person now. If she got angry, the consequences would be too much for her.

    Ming Liuyi immediately ushered He Xiang and the others to get back inside the car. Since the matter here was settled, she immediately checked to see if Yao Zizhou was angry. Seeing that there was no change in his expression, she let out a sigh of relief. No one would have been pleased to hear such things, let alone the proud Yao Zizhou.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes may be sightless, but his hearing was getting more sensitive, so of course he heard the crowd¡¯s chatter. Back then, he could pretend that he heard nothing, but at that moment, when he could sense that Ming Liuyi was next to him, his expression became dark. Nobody would want to hear others badmouth them, especially Yao Zizhou, who was once a proud elite.

    Ming Liuyi seemed to have thought of something. She opened her bag and rummaged through it for a while before taking out a container of fruit pur¨¦e she had prepared today. These were all specially made, and the taste would definitely be great. She had also added spiritual spring water to it, so anyone who ate it would feel refreshed, and their mood would also be much better.

    She put the container in Yao Zizhou¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°Now that you¡¯re awake, you can eat by yourself. I made this fruit pur¨¦e. I used to feed it to you when you were unconscious. Eat up. Does it taste familiar?¡±

    At this time, a smile finally appeared on Yao Zizhou¡¯s face. He ate a spoonful of the fruit pur¨¦e. The refreshing taste made him feel refreshed and soothed. He had to admit that Ming Liuyi¡¯s fruit pur¨¦e was superb. No wonder Miao Ruiming had asked for itst time.

    Yao Zizhou asked Ming Liuyi curiously, ¡°This fruit pur¨¦e is not bad. What did you add to it? It¡¯s so special.

    Of course, Ming Liuyi could not just say that it was made with spiritual spring water. Originally, Ming Liuyi had not nned to continue making this fruit pur¨¦e after Yao Zizhou had woken up, but on second thought, if Yao Zizhou ate it more often, he might recover faster. Ming Liuyi had started making these in the morning.

    She said with mysteriously, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you, but it¡¯ll help you recover faster.¡±

    Yao Zizhou was surprised to hear this. What kind of thing could make him recover faster? And Ming Liuyi seemed so confident. Even a miracle doctor like Miao Ruiming would not dare to say that he could recover faster.

    Yao Zizhou smiled and muttered to himself, ¡°I can really get better?¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, a smile appeared on her face. Of course he could recover. In the original story, Yao Zizhou himself slowly recovered by himself, not to mention that he had her spiritual spring¡¯s blessing. It was only a matter of time before he recovered.

    Ming Liuyi looked at the unconfident Yao Zizhou, and whispered in his ear, ¡°It¡¯ll definitely be fine. And I¡¯ve also eaten this fruit pur¨¦e, now look at me, I¡¯ve be so strong. I can even eat a whole cow! And I don¡¯t even get colds or headaches.¡±

    Some things could not be said too confidently. Ming Liuyi had been so certain when she said all this, but that night when she returned home, she caught a cold.

    After Ming Liuyi returned home, she changed her clothes and immediately ran to the refrigerator to take out some ice-cream. She turned on the air-conditioner to the maximum setting and ate with big mouthfuls.

    Yao Zizhou had pursed his lips and admonished her, ¡°You¡¯re eating so much cold food with the air-conditioner on. Be careful, your body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    Ming Liuyi had just taken a big bite of ice-cream and agreed perfunctorily. She did not take it to heart at all. She had done this for a long time, yet nothing had happened.

    You Lingling had rmended a very good TV show. Ming Liuyi ate the ice-cream, enjoyed the air-conditioning, and drank cold drinks as she watched the show. She was very happy, so how could she stop?

    While she was watching the TV series, Ming Liuyi finished arge bucket of ice-cream. But her show was not done yet, how could she run out of ice-cream already? Ming Liuyi put on her shoes and quickly went to the refrigerator to get another bucket of ice cream. After eating that one as well, her body felt cold. It was especiallyfortable in the summer. This was the feeling that summers should have.

 Chapter 97 - 97 Too Clingy

    97 Too Clingy

    After Ming Liuyi finished watching the TV series, she stood up and stretched. She looked around and decided to go find Yao Zizhou and see what he was doing, but she did not find him in the bedroom or the study. She panicked. Yao Zizhou seemed to have disappeared.

    Ming Liuyi immediately went to find Xiao Fan and anxiously asked, ¡°Did my husband go out?¡±

    Xiao Fan had been doing her job when she was suddenly grabbed by Ming Liuyi. She was a little confused and thought that something had happened. Otherwise, the madam would not have been so flustered. But on second thought, it could not be anything.

    ¡®She must be worried about not being able to find the master.¡¯ Xiao Fan said with a smile, ¡°Madam, the master is in the gym.¡±

    ¡®Madam is quite clingy. It has only been a while, but she actually misses the master so much? Ming Liuyi¡¯s mood immediately brightened. She thought Yao Zizhou had gone out by himself. She quickly walked to the gym.

    In the gym, Yao Zizhou was using a seated abdominal crunch machine under Zhao Qiang¡¯s supervision. His clothes were almost soaked in sweat.

    Under the clothes, his muscle definition was visible. The reason why Yao Zizhou was working out like this was because he knew that his wife seemed to like his muscles very much. So, as soon as his body felt better, he began to work out.

    When Zhao Qiang saw the madaming, he immediately handed the towel to him. But when Yao Zizhou heard Ming Liuyi¡¯s voice, he still insisted on finishing hisst set.

    Ming Liuyi walked to Yao Zizhou¡¯s side. She wanted to take the towel and help Yao Zizhou wipe the sweat off his body. But proved to be a little difficult. Just as the towel was about to touch Yao Zizhou¡¯s body, he immediately grabbed Ming Liuyi¡¯s hand. He had just finished training, so the smell of sweat was particrly strong.

    Yao Zizhou did not want her to feel disgusted by him, so he softly said, ¡°The smell of sweat is a little strong, I can do this myself.¡±

    They could not turn on the air-conditioner in the gym, since it was easy to get sick if they turned it on right after training. Ming Liuyi stood there for a while and started to sweat. It was really ufortable. Even though she could see Yao Zizhou¡¯s muscles, she did not want to stand there anymore, so she said, ¡°Train well. Good luck. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    After saying that, she immediately turned around and left. She did not know why, but when she spoke just now, her throat felt a little ufortable, but she did not pay much attention to it. When she returned to her room, Ming Liuyi immediately took a shower, turned on the air-conditioner, and covered herself with a thin nket to sleep. She did not know how much time had passed, but Ming Liuyi did not sleep peacefully, tossing and turning constantly.

    It was a very fitful sleep. Finally, when she heard someone call her name, she woke up in a daze and saw Yao Zizhou facing her with a very serious expression. She was shocked. ¡®What happened?¡¯

    Yao Zizhou sat by the bed, facing Ming Liuyi and looking very worried as he said, ¡°Liuyi, you¡¯ve caught a cold. Now that you¡¯re awake, have some congee, and take your medicine before you go to sleep.¡±

    Ming Liuyi felt that her body was warm, but her spirit was still good. She thought she could get up and eat something. She threw aside her nket and was about to get off the bed when, as soon as she stood up, her legs became a little weak, as if she could not use any strength at all. Her center of gravity suddenly tilted forward, and she let out a small yelp. She was falling.

    Yao Zizhou immediately panicked when he heard her and reached out to catch her. Ming Liuyi was picked up by him mid-fall, and sat on Yao Zizhou¡¯sp without any warning.

    Ming Liuyi panicked even more. Yao Zizhou¡¯s legs were not fully recovered yet, and sitting down like this would only make things worse. Ming Liuyi immediately wanted to stand up, but she could not exert any strength or control over her body. Yao Zizhou felt her body moving around in his arms, her breath blew onto his neck, and he could not help but gulp.

    Ming Liuyi did not notice any of this, she just wanted to get up from Yao Zizhou¡¯s body as soon as possible. If Yao Zizhou¡¯s legs got worse, she would not be able to forgive herself. Yao Zizhou was actually feeling worse, and if Ming Liuyi continued to move, he might not be able to resist anymore, so he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move, sit still.¡±

    Hearing Yao Zizhou¡¯s words, Ming Liuyi immediately stopped moving and remained seated on hisp. She found that Yao Zizhou¡¯s body was a little cold and veryfortable, so she could not help but burrow into his arms, and kept rubbing her face against his exposed skin.

    ¡°I¡¯d to drink some water.¡±

 Chapter 98 - 98 Helpless

    98 Helpless

    If Yao Zizhou could see, he would find that the scene before him was rather erotic. Ming Liuyi¡¯s face was red, her usually lively eyes were half-lidded and slightly dazed, and her originally moist, plump lips were a little dry. As if she were parched, Ming Liuyi¡¯s lips were slightly parted. His imagination suddenly became a little too much for Yao Zizhou to bear, and so he ced her back on the bed.

    He rang the bell and had Xiao Fane in with the breakfast tray. He fed Ming Liuyi some congee before Xiao Fan fed her medicine. After wiping her face and making sure she was asleep, Yao Zizhou went to the study, and dealt with somepany matters with He Xiang¡¯s assistance.

    After a while, Yao Zizhou returned to the bedroom and touched Ming Liuyi¡¯s forehead. Her temperature was still a little high, but it was much better than before.

    Ming Liuyi sensed Yao Zizhou¡¯s presence and immediately snuggled up to him. She only woke up when she turned over and felt her body against Yao Zizhou¡¯s chest. She felt a sense offort that came with feeling his warmth. She found afortable position in his arms and went back to sleep. Yao Zizhou lovingly kissed her on the forehead.

    It seemed that every night, when his wife was dozing off, she would stick to him like this. During the day, she would always maintain a perfect personal space, neither too intimate nor too distant, which made Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart itch, but he could not do anything about it, and that made him feel ufortable.

    Yao Zizhou patted his wife¡¯s back out of habit. Although this would not bring down the fever, he believed that this kind offort would give Ming Liuyi the strength to get better. Because in the past when he was unconscious, his wife hadforted him like this, and it had brought him closer to regaining his consciousness bit by bit.

    Ming Liuyi was like a kitten enjoying his caresses while lyingfortably in his arms. Yao Zizhou held Ming Liuyi and found that his wife did not need to say anything to make him understand a lot of things. Even though he could not take care of his wife personally, he could still give his wife a lot of love and strength, just like how his wife had done for him.

    After a night¡¯s rest, Ming Liuyi felt much better. She wanted to push the nket off her body, but Yao Zizhou¡¯s arm was still pressed down on the nket, and Ming Liuyi could not pull it off gently.

    Yao Zizhou was actually awake. When he felt his wife wanted to get up, he said, ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered from your cold yet. Cover yourself with the nket.¡±

    Ming Liuyi knew that Yao Zizhou was doing this for her own good, but after a night¡¯s rest, she had almost fully recovered. Her body was also feeling very ufortable, and she wanted to get out of bed and move around. If shey there for a whole day, she would feel even more ufortable.

    She looked at Yao Zizhou and said in a soft and gentle voice, ¡°I¡¯m already fine. I¡¯m feeling a little sore. I want to get up and move around.¡±

    However, Yao Zizhou had no intention of letting her get up. She grabbed his arm and shook it a few times, signaling for him to let her get up. Yao Zizhou could not stand it, so he sighed helplessly. It was good to get up and exercise.

    Yao Zizhou raised his arm and said with some concern, ¡°Then try to get up slowly. Put on your indoor slippers, and don¡¯t run around.¡±

    Ming Liuyi recalled how she had fallen onto Yao Zizhou¡¯spst night, so she made sure to move slowly this time. After making sure she was strong enough to stand firm, Ming Liuyi stood up from the bed. She did not feel anything when she was lying down, but once she stood up, she realized that her head was very dizzy and felt a little heavy. It was obviously a hot summer¡¯s day, but after getting up, she felt cold. After a few steps, she returned to the bed with a tearful face.

    Ming Liuyi was very ufortable, and as soon as she got under the nket, her body felt too hot. She lifted her leg and kicked off the nket. Yao Zizhou felt Ming Liuyi¡¯s movements and immediately became worried. If this continued, his wife¡¯s cold might get worse.

    ¡®Was it too hot?¡¯

    Yao Zizhou asked worriedly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you cover yourself with the nket?¡±

    Ming Liuyi had wanted to cover herself with the nket, but once she got in, she suddenly felt very hot. But when she got up, it was too cold. She had no choice but to kick the nket away. She felt better this way. If she had known that this would happen, she would not have eaten so much ice-cream yesterday, and she definitely would not have turned on the air-conditioner.

    Ming Liuyi said pitifully, ¡°I felt cold when I got out of bed, and then I felt hot when I got under the nket. I¡¯m so ufortable. Am I going to die soon? Why else would this be happening?¡±

 Chapter 99 - 99 Study Hard

    99 Study Hard

    Yao Zizhou smiled helplessly. It was just a cold, how could she be dying?

    Yesterday, he had already tried to warn her, but she did not listen, so there was nothing he could do. However, thinking about how much she was suffering, Yao Zizhou became very concerned, especially when he heard Ming Liuyi say that she felt hot and cold at the same time.

    Yao Zizhou stretched out his arm and said, ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll give you a hug.¡±

    Ming Liuyi raised her head and saw that Yao Zizhou was wearing earphones, probably listening to something. She curiously went forward to listen in, but there was no sound.

    Yao Zizhou knew that the madam had a child¡¯s temper when she was sick. He patiently asked, ¡°Do you want to listen with me?¡±

    Ming Liuyi leaned on Yao Zizhou¡¯s shoulder and nodded. Yao Zizhou took off the earphones and fumbled around to put them in Ming Liuyi¡¯s ears. After listening for two minutes, Ming Liuyi immediately returned the earphones to Yao Zizhou. It was all in English. She heard every word, but it seemed like she did not hear anything at all, because she did not understand anything.

    Ming Liuyi did not continue to lie in Yao Zizhou¡¯s arms, but silently returned to her spot on the bed. She was a little embarrassed, but she was just curious and wanted to hear it. In the end, she just felt a little inadequate. Yao Zizhou did not find anything wrong with Ming Liuyi¡¯s mood, and only thought that she just did not like these things.

    He touched Ming Liuyi and said, ¡°Are you hungry? Shall I get Xiao Fan to bring breakfast up for you?¡±

    Ming Liuyi was still immersed in the feeling of being inadequate. ¡®Isn¡¯t it tiring to listen to suchplicated English so early in the morning? He really doesn¡¯t ck off at all, does he? Would it really be so bad to ck off sometimes?¡¯

    Ming Liuyi pouted, and her voice carried a hint of coquesttishnes as she mumbled softly, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. My stomach doesn¡¯t feel good either. I don¡¯t feel like eating.¡±

    Yao Zizhou knew that after a cold, one¡¯s appetite would indeed get worse, and it would be very ufortable, but after a while, she had to eat something. She could not go on with an empty stomach, or else it would upset the stomach too much. Yao Zizhou patted Ming Liuyi¡¯s back, his face full of love, and he really hoped that his wife would get better soon.

    ¡°Then you should sleep a little more. It¡¯s still early.¡±

    Ming Liuyi raised her head to look at the time on the wall. It was not even six o¡¯clock yet. The sky always brightened early during the summer. When she woke up just now, she thought it was already eight or nine o¡¯clock and did not notice the time.

    Yao Zizhou had actually started to study and work so early. He was really hardworking. Ming Liuyi closed her eyes and thought that when she was done recovering, she would study hard.

    However, by that time, He Yanfeng would have already started his new semester, and would have no time to continue tutoring her. She would need to find a new teacher and continue to develop her own career.

    Thinking of her own career, Ming Liuyi did not feel drowsy anymore. She turned around and looked at Yao Zizhou, then asked in a low voice, ¡°Yao Zizhou, are you busy right now?¡±

    Yao Zizhou had his earphones on, but the volume was not loud. This was to ensure that he could hear Ming Liuyi¡¯s voice at all times, so that if anything happened, he could react. Hearing her words, Yao Zizhou took off his earphones. ¡®Is she not feeling well? Or is there something wrong?¡¯

    He promptly asked, ¡°I¡¯m not busy. What¡¯s the matter? Are you feeling ufortable?¡±

    Ming Liuyi thought of the ¡°praise¡± group she talked about with You Lingling, and immediately became spirited. Since Yao Zizhou was not busy at this moment, they could use him for practice. This would help her in case she stammered when they got startedter on, then they would not attract many guests.

    The current moment was a good time to train, so Ming Liuyi said to Yao Zizhou, ¡°Can I praise you now?¡±

    Yao Zizhou was confused. ¡®Why does she have to praise me? It must be that she needs help with something. Otherwise, why would she praise me for no reason? I¡¯ll see what it is first.¡¯

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou¡¯s confused face and smiled. Her voice was soft as she tried to please him with her words. ¡°Well, Lingling and I made a praise group. I want to put in some practice on what to say, is that okay?¡±

    What else could Yao Zizhou do? His wife had already said so, and her voice was so alluring, so how could he resist? Besides, it was a very satisfying thing to be praised, especially by his wife, so he had no reason to refuse.

    He immediately nodded. Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou¡¯s handsome face and said seriously, ¡°Thank you for your visit, Mr. Yao. Today¡¯s a beautiful day, and we are open for business. Wee.¡±

 Chapter 100 - 100 Is That A Compliment?

    100 Is That A Compliment?

    Hearing this, Yao Zizhou was even more confused. ¡®Didn¡¯t she say that she¡¯s going to praise me? How did it be a shopkeeper¡¯s greeting?¡¯

    Yao Zizhou stared at Ming Liuyi in confusion. Ming Liuyi stretched out her hand and turned Yao Zizhou¡¯s head and body around so that she could see the back of his head. Ming Liuyi continued to speak with a serious expression.

    ¡°The back of your head is incredibly beautiful.¡±

    Yao Zizhou was speechless, he did not know what to say. ¡®This is called praising? Why did it sound like something an idiot would say? Maybe she¡¯s just nervous, so her words aren¡¯t very good.¡¯

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou¡¯s palm again, and suddenly had an idea. She continued to speak, ¡°Your fingers are also so beautiful. The joints are distinct, pale, and slender. Is it legal to have such perfect hands?¡±

    The more Yao Zizhou listened, the more confused he became. ¡®Is this really apliment? Why does it make me feel a little annoyed? Moreover, shouldn¡¯t she be praising someone for having good facial features and a good figure? What does that have to do with my hands? If she really praises someone like this in the future, she would probably get beaten up.¡¯

    Without waiting for Ming Liuyi to continue, Yao Zizhou immediately interrupted her and said casually, ¡°You¡¯re too weird when you praise people. Is this really apliment? It makes me feel like hitting someone.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was also confused by Yao Zizhou¡¯s words. ¡®How can this be? I read about this recently. Thoseizens said that whenever a girlfriend was angry, as long as they said this, their girlfriend would definitely be happy. What was wrong with that?¡¯

    Ming Liuyi asked in confusion, ¡°I can¡¯t praise this? But that¡¯s what the Inte said to do.¡±

    Yao Zizhou felt exasperated. If what the Inte said really worked, then there would be no quarreling couples in the world, and no girlfriend that could not be coaxed. Yao Zizhou rubbed his temple, it seemed like he had to teach Ming Liuyi how to givepliments so that she would not annoy other people in the future.

    Yao Zizhou said helplessly to her, ¡°When you praise someone, you have a little bit of sincerity, just like...¡±

    Before Yao Zizhou could finish, Ming Liuyi suddenly sat up and gently touched his eyes. Yao Zizhou immediately felt ufortable and opened his eyes slightly without his knowing. Ming Liuyi stared into his eyes and was instantly mesmerized. ¡®As expected of the main character, his eyes are so beautiful!¡¯

    Ming Liuyi inadvertently whispered, ¡°The people who say that the stars are beautiful must have never seen your eyes.¡±

    Hearing this, Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes unwittingly blinked a few times. All of a sudden, he felt a faint light shining through the thick fog in his vision. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief and soon, everything turned dark again. Heughed at himself. ¡®It really is just an illusion, how can my eyes recover so quickly?¡¯

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou¡¯s state and asked in bewilderment, ¡°Did I say something wrong? Regardless, you can¡¯t treat your eyes like that. I¡¯m not kidding, I really think your eyes are beautiful, I really do.¡±

    Yao Zizhou calmed himself down. It was just an illusion, he did not know if his eyes could actually get better, but his wife had said before that everything would be fine, not just his eyes, but his legs as well. When that time came, he would be able to take better care of his wife.

    After Yao Zizhou¡¯s mood had stabilized, he said, ¡°Are there any words that can be used to describe other people¡¯s inner qualities?¡±

    Ming Liuyi continued to speak, but Yao Zizhou did not hear her. He was still reminiscing the feeling of seeing the light just now. That long-lost sense of familiarity made Yao Zizhou reminisce endlessly.

    Ming Liuyi talked for a long time, but Yao Zizhou did not say a word. She thought Yao Zizhou was tired, so Ming Liuyi stopped talking and slowly fell asleep.

    After some time, Ming Liuyi woke up feeling very hungry. She turned around and found that Yao Zizhou was no longer in bed. He had probably gone to the study to work. Ming Liuyi felt much better after getting out of bed. She washed up and came down to find something to eat. Xiao Fan saw Ming Liuyi and quickly brought out the congee that had been kept warm in the kitchen. Ming Liuyi looked at the rice congee Xiao Fan had brought out and pouted.

    ¡°To begin with, my sense of taste has weakened, yet I still have to eat in congee? I really don¡¯t want to eat this.¡±

    Xiao Fan had expected this. Sometimes, the madam was like a child. As long as she was coaxed like a child, she would be happy.

    Xiao Fan put down the congee and entered the kitchen. She took out a small te of pickled vegetables as if she was presenting a treasure.

    She looked around before approaching Ming Liuyi, and whispered, ¡°The master said that you had not recovered yet and should eat only light meals, so he asked the kitchen to prepare in congee. I knew that you might not want to eat it, so I secretly prepared some pickled vegetables for you.¡±

 Chapter 101 - 101 The Fever Has Subsided

    101 The Fever Has Subsided

    Ming Liuyi thanked Xiao Fan and ate the pickled vegetables and congee.

    Xiao Fan stood to the side with a temperature-measuring gun in her hand. She pointed it at Ming Liuyi¡¯s forehead and it made two beeps.

    36.7 degrees. The fever hadpletely subsided.

    Ming Liuyi saw that her temperature was back to normal and was very happy. Having a fever was really ufortable. She secretly vowed that she would never eat ice-cream again.

    After Ming Liuyi finished her meal, she happily went upstairs to the study to tell Yao Zizhou the good news.

    Yao Zizhou heard the sound of Ming Liuyi opening the door and hung up his call.

    Ming Liuyi spoke with a hint of joy, ¡°My fever is gone, I¡¯m fine now!¡±

    Yao Zizhou raised his hand and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Ming Liuyi obediently ced her forehead on the back of Yao Zizhou¡¯s hand. Yao Zizhou put down his hand after trying it and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right, the fever has gone down.¡±

    ¡°Have you had your congee? You still have to take your cold medicer. I didn¡¯t ask the housekeepers to wake you up when I heard you sleeping so soundly just now.¡±

    Ming Liuyi nodded. ¡°I just had some food. I¡¯ll take my medicine in a while. What are you busy with?¡±

    ¡°Yao Ziyang¡¯s side is getting busy, He Xiang just reported this to me,¡± said Yao Zizhou lightly.

    Ming Liuyi immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°You¡¯re so powerful, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital tomorrow, will youe with me?¡± Yao Zizhou asked.

    At the same time, Ming Liuyi said, ¡°There¡¯s an event tomorrow that I have to attend.¡±

    Yao Zizhou paused for a second and then said, ¡°Alright, go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±

    Ming Liuyi essed her Clearly Eating ount. After such a long time, she deleted the videos of Yao Zizhou eating and uploaded a new video.

    Ming Liuyi even specially left a message in thements section.

    [Firstly, I would like to apologize to everyone. The person before who was video-recorded did not agree to this, so I uploaded a different video instead. I felt that it was inappropriate and decided to delete the other videos. To make up for my apology, I will upload a new video to teach everyone how to tie the tie correctly. Of course, the subject did not give his consent this time either, but I¡¯m not showing his face. Moreover, this video could help some people. I think that the person would not mind, right?]

    In the video, the man was wearing a decent suit. He pulled off his tie with one hand, and his neckline was instantly opened, revealing his corbone. He looked quite mesmerizing. Then, the man¡¯s hand held the tie and nimbly weaved it around, quickly tying the tie.

    At the end of the video, the man¡¯s deep and maic voice asked with a hint of a smile, ¡°Have you learned it yet?¡±

    After theizens saw the video, they left theirments...

    [Before watching the video, I thought that it wasn¡¯t good to upload this without permission! But now that I¡¯ve watched is, I¡¯m d this was uploaded regardless!]

    [This hand has to be fake! His hands are so beautiful!!]

    [I wish I could be ravaged by these hands.]

    [I haven¡¯t learned how to tie a tie, but I¡¯ve learned how to pull it off!]

    [Friends, did you all see the end? This voice is simply too perfect. I think my ears got pregnant. Shouldn¡¯t he take responsibility?]

    Ming Liuyi did not look at thements, but just sent all the money she had received from the video to Yao Zizhou.

    Yao Zizhou was in a meeting when he suddenly received a message about a transfer.

    [Bank transfer: 4,527 yuan. ]

    Immediately after that, there was an auto-y message that followed.

    [You earned this. Sorry, thank you¡ªMing Liuyi]

    The message was vague and Yao Zizhou was confused. He could only wait until the meeting was over before he asked what was going on.

    Ming Liuyi exined, ¡°It¡¯s just that I took a video of you eating a few days ago, and I posted it on the inte. This money is a reward for the video, but I never ask for your permission. I¡¯ve already deleted the videos, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Yao Zizhou finally understood where the money came from and why she had apologized. He asked indifferently, ¡°What was the video about?¡±

    Ming Liuyi whispered, ¡°It¡¯s a video of... It¡¯s a video of you eating. Only your mouth was shown!

    ¡°Eating?¡± Yao Zizhou asked with some doubt. ¡°Even that can make money?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Ming Liuyi, ¡°Although you eat fast, you¡¯re still very graceful. Theizens like it.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Yao Zizhou asked after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Me?¡± Ming Liuyi asked, puzzled.

    ¡°You like that video, too?¡± Yao Zizhou asked. ¡®In other words, do you like me, too?¡¯

    Ming Liuyi thought of the video and looked at Yao Zizhou¡¯s thin lips. She swallowed her saliva and said, ¡°Of course I like it!¡±

    Yao Zizhou was very satisfied with the answer and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you permission. It¡¯s fine if you only show my mouth. We¡¯re husband and wife, and money is our shared property. You can keep half for yourself in the future!¡±

 Chapter 102 - 102 Iéˆ¥æª’l Be Your Manager From Now On

    102 I¡¯ll Be Your Manager From Now On

    Ming Liuyi heard Yao Zizhou¡¯s words and her eyes lit up. She said, ¡°You agree to it? I¡¯ll be your manager from now on!¡±

    At this moment, Yao Zizhou finally understood why his wife had been eating so quietly recently. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°I have one condition: You¡¯re not allowed to talk to me during dinner; I won¡¯t speak.

    Ming Liuyi agreed and immediately said, ¡°Sure, no problem!¡±

    Ming Liuyi attached another message on hertest video.

    [He gave permission! :D]

    When theizens saw this, they immediately followed up withments.

    [Oh my god! Why do I smell love in the air?]

    [Hey, what¡¯s your rtionship to him? I¡¯m so envious!]

    [Wait a minute, he agreed to it so suddenly? That should be in a follow-up video. Blogger, are you all ¡°tied up¡± now? Are you trying to tell us something?]

    Ming Liuyi moved bounced around happily. ¡®Theseizens are really strange. Why can¡¯t they understand what I¡¯m saying?¡¯

    ...

    After some discussion, Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi decided on their schedule for the next day.

    In the morning, Ming Liuyi went to attend an event, and in the afternoon, she apanied Yao Zizhou to the hospital.

    Although her fever was gone, Ming Liuyi still felt weak. However, this did not affect her enthusiasm for the event.

    Ming Liuyi had her chauffeur drive over early in the morning and became the second person to arrive. The first was Huang Jingting.

    Huang Jingting had not seen Ming Liuyi in a while. The moment they met, she smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions, Liuyi. Your husband has finally woken up. This is great news. Everyone is very happy for you!¡±

    Ming Liuyi was feeling a bit regretful now. She should have brought Yao Zizhou along. If he knew that there were so many strangers here who were happy because of his awakening, he would have also been quite happy!

    Soon, everyone arrived one after another. You Lingling arrived on time despite the traffic jam.

    You Lingling was friendly and lively, so she was very popr. No matter where she went, she would be the center of attention. As soon as You Lingling came in, everyone raised their hands and asked You Lingling to sit with them.

    Ming Liuyi also wanted to call You Lingling, but she was drowned out by the crowd¡¯s voices, so she awkwardly put her hand down.

    You Lingling immediately found Ming Liuyi. Ming Liuyi¡¯s skin was pale and smooth, and there was a faint glow to it. She was very eye-catching in the crowd. You Lingling waved to the others and naturally walked to sit beside Ming Liuyi.

    It was also Ming Liuyi¡¯s first time attending such a big meeting. Everyone was very curious about the unfamiliar and beautiful Ming Liuyi, so they were not surprised to see the enthusiastic You Lingling sit down next to her.

    You Lingling sat down and said, ¡°Liuyi, I haven¡¯t seen you in days. I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡±

    When everyone heard this, they realized that the two already knew each other. As expected of You Lingling, there was no one she did not know!

    Seeing that everyone had arrived, Secretary Huang Jingting gestured for everyone to be quiet. Everyone quieted down and waited for her to speak.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone knows what¡¯s the agenda for today¡¯s meeting,¡± Huang Jingting said excitedly. ¡°This time, we not only raised a million for the Vegetative Patients Rehabilitation Center, but we also exceeded our target and raised a total of three million! It¡¯s three times more than our original goal!¡±

    ¡°Here, I would like to thank Ms. Ming Liuyi for her help. She contacted the Yao group to make a full donation for us. Everyone, let¡¯s give her a round of apuse! ¡±

    You Lingling immediately pped, and Ming Liuyi also gave everyone a smile.

    ¡°The main purpose of today¡¯s meeting is to make arrangements for the donations and condolences to the rehabilitation center this Sunday,¡± Huang Jingting continued. ¡°We wanted to invite the Yao Corporation to participate, but they have not yet replied.¡±

    For the rest of the meeting, under the supervision of Huang Jingting, everyone was assigned their tasks.

    You Lingling and Ming Liuyi¡¯s praise team would also be attending the event for the first time, and they would be responsible for the atmosphere of the day.

    After the meeting, You Lingling asked, ¡°Liuyi, have you been practicing your praising skills?¡±

    Ming Liuyi immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ve tried, but it might not work...¡±

    You Lingling asked, ¡°Why not? Tell me about it?¡±

    Ming Liuyi told her about how she praised Yao Zizhou, as well as the fact that she had to go to the hospital in the afternoon.

    ¡°Wait a minute, you just said that you¡¯re going to the hospital in the afternoon after the meeting?¡±

    You Lingling was a little shocked. ¡°Liuyi, what were you thinking? Going to the hospital is more important! Even if you don¡¯te, if there¡¯s anything important, I¡¯d tell you! Your husband spoils you too much! He doesn¡¯t even mind youing here instead of apanying him to the hospital?¡±

 Chapter 103 - 103 100% The Perfect Man

    103 100% The Perfect Man

    ¡°He said he¡¯ll go in the afternoon,¡± Ming Liuyi said with a sweet smile.

    You Lingling looked at Ming Liuyi as if she was an idiot. You Lingling said, ¡°Liuyi, you haven¡¯t had a physical examination before, right? Many examinations are done on an empty stomach, don¡¯t you know that?¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, she panicked. Ming Liuyi said, ¡°H-he didn¡¯t tell me!¡±

    You Lingling said enviously, ¡°Your husband is so good. He¡¯s rich, handsome, independent, and he pampers you so much. He¡¯s the perfect man.¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard You Lingling say this, she said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡±

    With that, Ming Liuyi immediately ran to her car outside, and as she opened the door, she sent a voice message to Yao Zizhou, ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯lle to you now.¡±

    Just as Ming Liuyi sent out the voice message, a voice came from inside the car, Yao Zizhou said, ¡°Dear, I¡¯m right here.¡±

    Ming Liuyi suddenly turned around and saw Yao Zizhou sitting in the back of the car, as if he had been waiting for her for a long time.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s face was a little pale, and his sleeves were rolled up, just enough to cover his elbow.

    Ming Liuyi took advantage of Yao Zizhou¡¯s inattentiveness to stretch out her hand and roll up his sleeve.

    As expected, there was a bandage on his elbow.

    Ming Liuyi did not know if she was angry at herself for being insensible, or at Yao Zizhou for not telling her.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s tone was slightly dissatisfied as she asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Hearing this, Yao Zizhou felt a chill run down his spine, and his desire to live was aroused.

    ¡°Liuyi, I¡¯m so hungry, I haven¡¯t eaten anything since this morning.¡± Yao Zizhou avoided the topic. The obvious words of weakness, coupled with Yao Zizhou¡¯s cold appearance, made a huge contrast.

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou¡¯s pale face, and her heart softened. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    For Yao Zizhou, this pain was nothing. idents, operations, and falling from the stairs were all more painful than this. But with his wife by his side, all his strength had disappeared. He did not need to be strong in front of her.

    Yao Zizhou was a bit nervous. After hesitating for a moment, he said, ¡°It does.¡±

    Ming Liuyi stood up and blew on Yao Zizhou¡¯s elbow. She coaxed, ¡°I¡¯ll blow the pain away.¡±

    Ming Liuyi had never taken care of anyone before, but she had seen others do this. She did not know how effective it was, so she could only stare at Yao Zizhou¡¯s face.

    ¡°The effect is great, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Yao Zizhou smiled.

    Ming Liuyi was very surprised, but she did not think that Yao Zizhou would cooperate with such a childish person like herself. So, Ming Liuyi believed that this method had a mysterious effect!

    ¡°Do you still need to go to the hospital in the afternoon?¡± Ming Liuyi asked. Yao Zizhou shook his head.

    Their car began to move smoothly down the road. This was the car that Ming Liuyi often took. She searched around in the car and, as expected, there were still snacks left in this car¡ªan animal-shaped lollipop.

    Ming Liuyi tore open the packaging and ced the candy in Yao Zizhou¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°This is for you.¡±

    Yao Zizhou sniffed it and realized it was chocte-vored, so he finished it in a few bites.

    Ming Liuyi helplessly said, ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no one at home. There¡¯s also Mr. He. Why didn¡¯t anyone prepare something for you to eat? ¡±

    ¡°Those people are too careless, dear, you must teach them a good lesson when we get home.¡± Yao Zizhou immediately said.

    Ming Liuyi sighed and said, ¡°Okay, hold on for a little longer. We¡¯ll be home in a while, and eat Zhang Quan¡¯s cooking.¡±

    Yao Zizhou also heaved a sigh of relief. The madam must have forgotten that he went to the hospital himself. This time, he managed to fool her...

    Yesterday, Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes had detected some light, but it had disappeared almost immediately. He was afraid that it had been an illusion, but this was a good opportunity for a check-up. However, his wife also had something to do, so he could only say that it was heaven¡¯s will for him to give his wife a surprise.

    This morning, he had drawn seven tubes of blood on an empty stomach and had done many ufortable tests. He was very d that his wife did not see those moments.

    The results of the examination were very good. All the indicators were rising little by little. The doctor was amazed that his eyes were actually recovering bit by bit!

    ¡°What¡¯s the result of the examination?¡± Ming Liuyi asked.

    Yao Zizhou hesitated for a moment and decided to keep it a secret. He said, ¡°Not very good. We still don¡¯t know the cause of my blindness. It might be a pressure on my spine, or it might be an undiscovered pressure in my brain.¡±

    Ming Liuyi said in an easy-going manner, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I think you will recover. It¡¯s only a matter of time.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s lips curved into a smile. After hearing his wife¡¯s words, all the difort he felt after leaving the hospital had disappeared.

 Chapter 104 - 104 His Wife Has A Magical Ability

    104 His Wife Has A Magical Ability

    All of Yao Zizhou¡¯s difort disappeared, and he could not help but think that his wife had a magical ability that could calm him down.

    ...

    When they got home and had something to eat, Yao Zizhou finally had the energy to ask Liuyi if things went well during the meeting.

    Ming Liuyi thought of the meeting and felt a little sour in her heart. Being alone in the hospital, Yao Zizhou must have felt lonely and vulnerable. If only she could have been by his side at that time.

    Ming Liuyi did not want the atmosphere to be too heavy, so she only talked about some interesting moments from the meeting.

    When Yao Zizhou heard the apuse they gave for Ming Liuyi, he smiled and said, ¡°My wife is so glorious.¡±

    Suddenly referring to her as his wife made Ming Liuyi a little shy. Then, she thought of something and said, ¡°They still don¡¯t know that I¡¯m Madam Yao. I need to keep it a secret. The Yao Corporation is a big shot. We sent out invitations, but they haven¡¯t replied yet.¡±

    With a smile on his face, Yao Zizhou asked, ¡°Do you want me to go?¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not know what to say. She had thought about it, but she was worried that Yao Zizhou might actually go. After all, it was so far away, and it was very hard.

    However, even though she did not want to, she still hoped that he would go and listen to the kindness of strangers.

    After hesitating for a moment, Ming Liuyi said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go. It¡¯s too tiring. You¡¯ll have another chance in the future.¡±

    ¡°Dear, I¡¯m going to take a shower now. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to personally guide the caregivers on how to help me shower.¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face was slightly red as she said, ¡°You... Go in and take your bath. What do I know about...?¡±

    Zhao Qiang, who had always been calm and steady, looked embarrassed. He thought to himself, ¡®Madam, Master, are you implying something about me?¡¯

    ...

    That night, since Yao Zizhou had started picking up work slowly, he spent a long time in the study every day, and Ming Liuyiy on the bed first at night.

    In the past, the two of them had to go through the process together, but now Ming Liuyi had to do it alone. Fortunately, Ming Liuyi¡¯s pre-sleep yoga had a lot of new movements, so she did not need Yao Zizhou to follow her.

    But today, Yao Zizhou a lot of blood taken out during his physical examination, so Ming Liuyi told him to rest early. Yao Zizhou agreed, but it was still past midnight by the time he returned to his room.

    Yao Zizhou had be very familiar with the house at this point, and could do many things by himself. When he came out of the study, he could navigate his wheelchair back to his bedroom, go to the bathroom to wash up, and finally use the strength of his upper limbs to go to bed.

    All of Yao Zizhou¡¯s movements were very gentle, as he did not want to wake his wife up. But after heid down, he realized that his wife was not sleeping at all.

    ¡°Dear, you haven¡¯t slept yet?¡± Yao Zizhou asked after a while.

    Ming Liuyi turned around and pretended to be asleep. Yao Zizhouughed in his heart. Normally, his wife would have already wrapped herself around him, but today she did not, which meant she did not sleep at all.

    ¡°Something on your mind?¡± asked Yao Zizhou.

    Ming Liuyi was a little surprised, ¡°Huh? How did you know I was still awake?¡±

    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± Yao Zizhou asked casually.

    ¡°You going to the hospital this morning... Why didn¡¯t you let me go with you?¡± Ming Liuyi asked.

    Yao Zizhou frowned, he did not expect that his wife had been thinking about this.

    ¡°You said you were going to an event, and you sounded happy about it. If you went to the hospital with me, all you¡¯d see would be illness and pain.¡±

    Tears welled up in Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes. Her heart softened, and she hugged Yao Zizhou as she cried. Ming Liuyi said, ¡°We¡¯re already teammates, the most reliable teammates! How can you act on your own?!¡±

    ¡°Teammates?¡± Yao Zizhou asked, puzzled.

    Ming Liuyi nodded and said, ¡°Of course! As teammates, we have to rely on each other to get through this difficult period.¡±

    ¡°You think we¡¯re just teammates?¡± Yao Zizhou gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Ming Liuyi asked, puzzled.

    Yao Zizhou suddenly turned over and pressed Ming Liuyi under him.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face instantly turned red from Yao Zizhou¡¯s sudden action, and she braced her hands against his chest.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s voice trembled as she said, ¡°What are you nning?¡±

    The strong scent of masculinity was getting closer and closer. Yao Zizhou said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Teammates can do this, too?¡±

    With that, Yao Zizhou kissed Ming Liuyi on the lips. Ming Liuyi suspected that Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes had already recovered. Otherwise, how could he find the right spot so quickly?

    Not hearing Ming Liuyi¡¯s reply, Yao Zizhou repeated his actions and pushed his body closer to hers.

 Chapter 105 - 105 Focus A Little

    105 Focus A Little

    Yao Zizhou exuded his masculine pheromones and got closer to Ming Liuyi¡¯s ear. His deep voice was a little bewitching as he said, ¡°Focus.¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s upper body straightened up, one hand cupping Ming Liuyi¡¯s face. Ming Liuyi watched as Yao Zizhou continued to kiss her.

    She knew that Yao Zizhou was going to kiss her again, but did not expect that he was not just going for a light peck¡ªhe took it one step further!

    Ming Liuyi was both angry and embarrassed. She opened her mouth and gently bit Yao Zizhou¡¯s lips. Yao Zizhou felt the pain on his lips, but there was no taste of blood. His wife had shown mercy.

    Afraid that his wife would be too angry, Yao Zizhou stopped and listened to what she had to say.

    ¡°You mean you still don¡¯t trust me?¡± Ming Liuyi asked.

    Yao Zizhouughed. ¡°Is there no rtionship more reliable than being mere teammates? Rich or poor, in sickness and in health, two people who will never be separated, and even have the protection of thew? ¡±

    ¡°Is there such a rtionship?¡± Ming Liuyi naively asked.

    ¡°Dear, we¡¯re legally married, husband and wife!¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes immediately widened, and she stuttered, ¡°But, but... we¡¯re different.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Yao Zizhou asked.

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Are you stupid? I married you because I wanted to¡ª¡±

    Yao Zizhou did not want to continue listening, so he lowered his head and kissed Ming Liuyi.

    Ming Liuyi closed her eyes. Their lips and tongue intertwined, and their breathing began to quicken.

    After a long time, Ming Liuyi felt her body go soft, and Yao Zizhou let her go.

    Yao Zizhou said, ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll be like all other married couples.¡±

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°But, but...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a supplementary credit card in the first drawer of the desk,¡± Yao Zizhou said, ¡°If you need it, just go and get it.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way,¡± Ming Liuyi said softly. ¡°I just haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡±

    Ming Liuyi wanted to continue, but Yao Zizhou interrupted her.

    The darkness of the night did not obscure Yao Zizhou¡¯s beautiful face. After they kissed, Yao Zizhou¡¯s lips held a glossy luster to it.

    Yao Zizhou sighed. He did not want to force Ming Liuyi, so he could only take a step back.

    ¡°Our previous agreement still stands, but to increase the difficulty, we have to live like a married couple, and we can¡¯t show any ws outside, can you do that?¡± Yao Zizhou asked.

    ¡®So it was like this! Wouldn¡¯t I have understood it better if you had just said so earlier?¡¯

    Ming Liuyi immediately let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Yes, there definitely won¡¯t be a problem!¡± she said in a light voice.

    When he heard Ming Liuyi¡¯s words, he felt that he was still very far from hisplete grasp. Hence, Yao Zizhou did not want to let Ming Liuyi off just like that.

    ¡°The Yao family is going to hold a family banquet soon, so let¡¯s do some practice now,¡± he said.

    Ming Liuyi did not doubt him and immediately said, ¡°Alright, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re newlyweds, and I just regained consciousness, so we¡¯re bound to be like glue, wanting to be together every minute of the day. So, if I¡¯m called away by my father ande back, what will you do?¡±

    Ming Liuyi thought for a while. ¡°I should be concerned about whether you¡¯re tired or not. Do you want some water?¡± she asked.

    Yao Zizhou shook his head and said slowly, ¡°You should¡¯ve walked to my side and kissed my face.¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face turned red in an instant. She quickly nted a kiss on Yao Zizhou¡¯s face.

    ¡°Like this?¡± Ming Liuyi asked after the kiss.

    Yao Zizhou smiled in satisfaction, then pointed to the other side of his face. Ming Liuyi immediately understood and kissed him again.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Remember, if i touch my cheek with my finger, it means it¡¯s time for you to kiss me, just like today.¡±

    Ming Liuyi agreed, and then, like a worm, she twisted left and right, leaving Yao Zizhou¡¯s control little by little.

    Ming Liuyi was still a little shy, and she silently walked to her own bed, far away from Yao Zizhou. She closed her eyes and said, ¡°Time to sleep. Good night.¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s did not reply. He was not used to it, but he quickly let it go.

    My wife wille back on her own soon.

    ...

    The next day, the housekeepers simultaneously discovered that the master and madam seemed to be even more in love than before.

    Especially during breakfast, Xiao Fan noticed that the master had been eating by himself, but for some reason, he suddenly nodded. The madam had not seen it, so the master deliberately coughed a few times to attract her attention.

 Chapter 106 - 106 Good Job, Master!

    106 Good Job, Master!

    Xiao Fan was still confused. ¡®Why does Master want to save face?¡¯

    The madam noticed that the master had pointed at her face. She blushed slightly, got up, and gently kissed the spot he had just pointed at. Then, she lowered her head shyly and continued to eat.

    ¡®Master is so sweet, and Madam is also very cute!¡¯ Xiao Fan was envious.

    In the afternoon, while Yao Zizhou was in the gym room, Zhao Qiang noticed that the master had suddenly stopped to point at his face with his hand. The madam then appeared suddenly and give him a light kiss. Then, she would leave shyly. Zhao Qiang pretended that he did not see anything, but he still smiled.

    ...

    Ming Liuyi prepared a small gift for her visit to the rehabilitation center this weekend.

    She had discussed it with You Lingling for a long time, and in the end, they decided to make some soft cookies to take with them.

    It would not go bad easily, and it was edible for people in vegetative states and their family members. It was also easy to carry around, so it could be distributed to everyone. Most importantly, You Lingling thought that Ming Liuyi¡¯s cookies were delicious!

    Ming Liuyi had already started to prepare the materials and make the cookies. She pondered for a moment before finally adding a bit of spring water to the ingredients. Although it was very little, Ming Liuyi still hoped to bring everyone a little bit of luck.

    You Lingling had alsoe over to help Ming Liuyi in the kitchen, and they made cookies of various shapes together. Although this kept them busy the whole day, the two of them were very happy.

    After putting thest batch of cookies into the oven, You Lingling and Ming Liuyi sat in the living room, unwilling to move.

    Although You Lingling¡¯s body was very tired, her voice was still full of energy. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted, but really happy.¡±

    Ming Liuyi smiled and said, ¡°I hope everyone will like our little cookies.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to hope, they¡¯ll definitely take it!¡± You Lingling said. She suddenly thought of something and continued, ¡°Liuyi, this is your first time going there. I have to remind you that, even though it¡¯s summer now, the temperature up in the mountain will be lower than at the foot of the mountain. It¡¯s best to bring a coat.¡±

    You Lingling thought for a moment and added, ¡°You should bring an umbre, but a raincoat would be better. The rain in the mountains can get a little heavy.¡±

    Ming Liuyi nodded and said, ¡°Okay, thank you, Lingling.¡±

    You Lingling¡¯s voice was a little lonely as she said, ¡°Liuyi, I really envy you. I hope my fianc¨¦ will wake up as soon as possible.¡±

    Ming Liuyi immediately hugged You Lingling. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared some cookies for you. Bring them back for your fianc¨¦. I hope it¡¯ll bring him good luck.¡±

    ¡°He should be able to feel everyone¡¯s concern for him,¡± You Lingling said with a smile. Her mood changed suddenly, and she immediately said nosily, ¡°Will your husband be attending tomorrow? When the family members see theatose person that woke up, they¡¯ll be very excited!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯ll be a chance next time,¡± Ming Liuyi said. ¡°If he goes to the mountains now, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be too hard on him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± You Lingling said, ¡°I saw the weather forecast. It¡¯s going to rain this weekend. I hope everything goes well. But, Liuyi, your husband has been awake for some time. Have you guys... done it?¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard this question, she said with a puzzled expression, ¡°Done what? What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I knew you haven¡¯t,¡± You Lingling said quickly.

    After saying that, she felt a little embarrassed, and immediately took the cookies Ming Liuyi had prepared for her and bid her farewell.

    Ming Liuyi, on the other hand, packed a te of freshly made cookies and ced it on the table in the study for Yao Zizhou, so that he could eat one at any time.

    Ming Liuyi had to go to the event the next day, so she went to bed early. However, because she was too excited, she tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.

    Yao Zizhou ruffled her hair and said, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you going alone, so He Xiang will go with you on behalf of the Yao Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ming Liuyi said with a smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s no sincerity in this gratitude, is there?¡± Yao Zizhou said yfully.

    Ming Liuyi instantly understood and kissed Yao Zizhou¡¯s lips.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± said Yao Zizhou with satisfaction.

    ...

    The next morning, dark clouds covered the sky, as if a heavy storm was about to brew.

    The driver sent Ming Liuyi to the meet-up location, and she boarded the coach prepared by the charity foundation.

    Ming Liuyi and You Lingling sat in the back, holding the name list and discussing all the details for after they arrived. The other staff and volunteers were not affected by the weather and were full of energy. The buses and trucks with donated supplies set off in the cheerfulughter of the crowd.

    When they arrived, the family members were standing at the entrance to wee them. When they saw the people from the charity foundation, they became even more enthusiastic!

    It was Ming Liuyi¡¯s first time participating in such an event, and she felt that the people around her were full of kindness. She felt very warm in her heart.

 Chapter 107 - 107 Your Kindness Will Support Them

    107 Your Kindness Will Support Them

    When the charity foundation people arrived at the courtyard, they found that there were still some family members and people in vegetative states who could sit in wheelchairs. They were all sitting neatly and waiting for the ceremony to begin.

    Huang Jingting immediately started the ceremony. The director of the hospital for vegetative patients shed tears when he received the list of supplies.

    The director choked and said, ¡°For most families, being in a vegetative state is a huge burden. Many people have no choice but to quit their jobs in order to take care of the patients, making the family situation more difficult. Many people can¡¯t understand why they do this, but this is also the most precious thing in family and love.

    ¡°I¡¯m very grateful to all of you for being able to see that many of us here need help. Your kindness will support them to continue on.¡±

    After saying that, the director bowed to the charity foundation. The family members apuded loudly. The director¡¯s words were very honest, and he had hit the nail on the head. Many people silently cried.

    By the time the ceremony had been sessfully concluded, the rain had not yet fallen. The rest of the activities were done indoors.

    The part that Mr. He was involved in had already ended. He used his eyes to ask for the madam¡¯s permission. Ming Liuyi nodded and let him dismiss himself. Mr. He only left to sit in the car, turn on hisptop, and deal with somepany¡¯s affairs.

    Ming Liuyi and You Lingling both had smiles on their faces, and the praisemittee officially began their work. They each held a basket filled with exquisitely packed cookies and distributed them to each room.

    In the first room, the parent went outside, leaving a boy sprawled on the table doing his homework. Ming Liuyi and You Lingling stood behind the little boy, giving him a fright.

    ¡°Hey, kid, your handwriting is pretty good. Your family must be proud of you, right?¡± You Lingling said.

    The boy¡¯s face was slightly red. Everyone in the family was busy every day. They were busy with work and taking care of their bedridden mother. It had been a long time since anyone had praised him, so he shook his head shyly.

    Ming Liuyi added, ¡°You¡¯re obedient, too. You¡¯re doing your homework quietly, and you don¡¯t need anyone to supervise you. You¡¯re a good child who doesn¡¯t need to worry his parents.¡±

    You Lingling continued, ¡°Your mother must be proud of you, too. When she wakes up and sees how outstanding you are, she¡¯ll definitely give you a big hug.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ming Liuyi said, ¡°When you grow up, you¡¯ll also be a very powerful person. You¡¯ll earn a lot of money and buy a lot of delicious food for your mother and family!¡±

    The two of them praised him for a long time. The boy¡¯s eyes were a little wet as he whispered, ¡°Is that true? But they all said that mommy won¡¯t wake up, so there¡¯s no hope for our family...¡±

    ¡°Look at my friend!¡± You Lingling immediately said, ¡°Her husband was also in a vegetative state before. He just woke up not long ago!¡±

    Ming Liuyi nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s still hope. You¡¯re the man of the family, and the hope of the family. If someone talks bad about you again, just tell them: Only those who talk nonsense will have no hope!¡±

    You Lingling put the cookie in the boy¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°All good children will be rewarded. This cookie will bring you good luck, and you can share it with your mother and family!¡±

    Ming Liuyi leaned close to the boy¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°If you¡¯re ever sad or in trouble in the future, just contact us. We¡¯ll definitely help you solve it!¡±

    The two of them gave the boy a hug each. This made him feel very warm. He felt that these two older sisters were like angels. He secretly swore in his heart that when he grew up, he would be as warm as his older sisters.

    Everything went smoothly for the praisemittee. Whichever room the two of them went to, there would beughter there.

    It was not until noon that the heavy rain suddenly fell.

    The charity foundation¡¯s members, who had originally nned to return in the afternoon, decided to wait until the rain had died down.

    Who knew that what they heard next was not the rain getting lighter, but bad news! Due to the heavy rain, the only path into the mountain was blocked by andslide. The electricity andmunication in the mountain were all cut off!

    Fortunately, the rehabilitation center was located up on the mountain, so there was no danger yet.

    Mr. He was sitting in the car. When he saw that the lights in the building had gone off, he immediately rushed inside to look for the madam. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she was fine.

    Mr. He was holding the coat that the president had ordered him to bring. Worried that the madam would be afraid, he immediately put the president¡¯s coat on her.

    Seeing this, You Lingling raised her eyebrows. She immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m very grateful that you¡¯re willing to donate. However, our Liuyi already has a husband. You don¡¯t have to be so nice to her for no reason!¡±

 Chapter 108 - 108 This Is My Husbandéˆ¥æªš Coat

    108 This Is My Husband¡¯s Coat

    Ming Liuyi heard You Lingling say this and immediatelyughed. She said, ¡°Lingling, there¡¯s no need to jump to conclusions. This is my husband¡¯s coat. He was worried about me and asked his secre¡­ Mr. He to help take care of me.¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not want to expose her identity as his employer yet¡ªshe had almost called him her husband¡¯s secretary.

    Mr. He did not say anything. He just nodded at You Lingling and took a step back.

    You Lingling asked curiously, ¡°Liuyi, what exactly does your husband do? He can order people from the around as he wishes?¡±

    Ming Liuyi mysteriously said, ¡°It needs to be kept a secret.¡±

    As the rain got heavier, the hospital director decided to cook all the dishes in the canteen for everyone to cope during the emergency.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let the foundation members who came to show their love go hungry.¡±

    Huang Jingting asked for everyone¡¯s opinion, and everyone agreed that it should be given to the patients and their family members first. As for the others, they could still hold on for a while.

    Before Mr. He entered the building, he had asked the driver to survey the way down the mountain. At that moment, the driver had just returned.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to leave in the short term,¡± the driver said. ¡°I heard that the vige in the west suffered even more damage. Many houses were buried, and there will be casualties. A rescue team has already gone to that vige.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s hearts sank when they heard this.

    Huang Jingting and the director assigned empty rooms to everyone so that they could rest well. The canteen also prepared congee for everyone and sent it to their rooms.

    Although there was not a lot of food, they bought a lot of rice, flour, and oil every time they went up the mountain, so they did not have to worry about not having food for the time being.

    The weather outside was getting gloomier and gloomier. The afternoon sky waspletely dark. The rain still echoed with thunder and lightning shed across the sky, making everyone sigh at the power of nature, while the leaves rustled in the strong wind like ghosts.

    Just as everyone had settled down, another piece of bad news came!

    The tap water had turned into yellow, muddy water.

    ¡­

    Before Ming Liuyi left in the morning, she had said that she would be back in the afternoon. However, she suddenly sent a message saying that she would wait until the rain got lighter, and then there was no more updates from her.

    Yao Zizhou called Mr. He many times, but to no avail. His face paled as he paid attention to the news.

    As expected, the news reported that due to the continuous rainstorm,ndslides had urred in the mountains, and many houses were buried. Traffic had been cut off, andmunication and power lines had also stopped working.

    Yao Zizhou was a little anxious. He immediately picked up the phone and summoned all the resources he had.

    ¡­

    In the rehabilitation center, the nurses found candles and distributed them to every room. In the dark building, many candles were lit up.

    Mr. He was very calm. He stayed with two meters of Ming Liuyi, constantly overseeing the madam¡¯s safety. At the same time, Mr. He was also observing the madam. ording to what he knew, before the president became a vegetable, he did not get along well with her.

    In particr, the madam¡¯s background was not very good. She was not well-educated, and even had a very irritable personality. She often screamed and even cursed madly. In the Yao family, she was said to be psychotic.

    Ever since the president had woken up, his attitude toward her was different. His tone was full of concern and even pampered her to a point that shocked Mr. He.

    Although the secretary had also noticed the change in the madam, he thought that she attended this event just for show. It was not until the hospital director¡¯s speech earlier, when the madam was on the verge of tears, that Mr. He confirmed that she was not here for show.

    Faced with an emergency situation like this, Mr. He was curious to know how the madam would react¡­

    Ming Liuyi had been busy making cookies for the past few days to express her concern. Now that she was suddenly resting, she felt very tired. She told Lingling about it. After they were done talking, shey on the small bed beside Lingling, sleeping peacefully.

    Ming Liuyi seemed to be very calm. It was not just Ming Liuyi, everyone else was calm.

    Mr. He had immediately rushed in when he first saw the power failure. He was afraid that everyone would be anxious because they had no experience in facing such a situation. However, Mr. He did not know that the people here had all been through great storms.

    Although bad news came one after another, everyone was still stable. Without any life-threatening situation, everyone was doing their own thing in an orderly manner. Even had You Lingling used her natural friendliness and brought everyone to y some games to divert their attention.

    Mr. He could not help but smile in such an environment. He had been working for the Yao Corporation for so many years, and it had been a long time since he had such a rxed day.

    At seven o ¡®clock in the evening, the loud roar of a helicopter suddenly came from outside!

 Chapter 109 - 109 Saved

    109 Saved

    Everyone heard the sound and looked outside. Two helicopters were slowly approaching in the sky.

    Ming Liuyi was woken up by the sound of the helicopters. Her heart beat quickly, and she immediately ran to the door.

    In the heavy rain, the helicopternded steadily in the courtyard. Amotion began in the crowd. Everyone saw the Yao Corporation logo on the helicopters, and looked at Mr. He, but Mr. He was looking at Ming Liuyi.

    As expected, the door of one helicopter opened, and Yao Zizhou was seated inside. He took off his helmet. Although he was a little far away, he could still feel the low air pressure around him due to the altitude.

    Mr. He immediately said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s see how things go first.¡± Then, Mr. He opened the umbre and escorted Ming Liuyi to Yao Zizhou.

    He was shocked once again. The president rarely showed such an expression. Mr. He held the umbre in silence, not daring to speak. He even wanted to disappear from the president¡¯s sight at once.

    However, Ming Liuyi was getting faster and faster, she even started to run. Not noticing the unkind expression on the president¡¯s face, she threw herself into the president¡¯s arms!

    Ming Liuyi hugged Yao Zizhou, her face pressed against his chest. She said, ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±

    Yao Zizhou asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Were you scared?¡±

    Ming Liuyi shook her head in Yao Zizhou¡¯s arms, her hair sticking up. Yao Zizhou¡¯s dangerous expression immediately turned gentle, and even his terrifying aura disappeared.

    ¡°President, how should we proceed?¡± Mr. He asked.

    ¡°There are supplies in the helicopter at the back, arrange for people to carry them in. One helicopter can carry ten people on the way back, so please make the necessary arrangements. My wife and I will be leaving first.¡±

    Ming Liuyi immediately turned back to look for You Lingling. You Lingling stood in the crowd and waved her hand, signaling for Ming Liuyi to leave quickly. Only then did Ming Liuyi leave with Yao Zizhou.

    Soon, the helicopternded on the top floor of the Yao Corporation building.

    The well-trained security guards immediately stepped forward and steadily transferred Yao Zizhou to his wheelchair. Ming Liuyi jumped down from the helicopter herself. The two of them took the private elevator to the underground parking lot and got into the car to go home.

    Ming Liuyi had actually not been afraid at all, but at this time, she suddenly had some thoughts about surviving a disaster. Fortunately, Huang Jingting¡¯s decision was correct. If they had left at that time, the consequences would have been unimaginable if the bus had encountered andslide.

    It was not convenient for them to say anything while they were on the helicopter, but in the car, Ming Liuyi could finally have a good talk with Yao Zizhou.

    At this time, Ming Liuyi really wanted to act coquettishly. She held Yao Zizhou and did not let go.

    ¡°I knew you woulde and save me,¡± Ming Liuyi said.

    Yao Zizhou hugged Ming Liuyi as well, his heart filled with emotion. When he was still in a vegetative state, Yao Zizhou was helpless when he saw his wife in danger. Fortunately, his wife was never disappointed in him. At this moment, Yao Zizhou was finally his wife¡¯s hero.

    Seeing that Yao Zizhou did not speak, Ming Liuyi hugged him even tighter and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry.¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s voice was still hoarse, ¡°Dear, I was really scared.¡±

    When they reached home, Ming Liuyi was very hungry! Yao Zizhou knew that she was willing to eat Zhang Quan¡¯s cooking, so he had already informed the chef to prepare a meal and ginger soup.

    Ming Liuyi and Yao Zizhou changed their clothes and sat at the table, ready to eat. Xiao Fan first served Ming Liuyi a bowl of ginger soup and had her drink it while it was still hot. Ming Liuyi held the bowl and drank it bit by bit.

    After taking a few sips, she realized that Xiao Fan was still standing at the side looking at her. Ming Liuyi asked curiously, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Give the master a bowl, too. His legs must be ufortable in such weather. Drink more ginger soup to ward off the cold.¡±

    Xiao Fan¡¯s face instantly paled. She had only thought of the madam and had forgotten about the master.

    Fortunately, the master¡¯s expression was normal. Xiao Fan immediately went to the kitchen and brought out another bowl of ginger soup for Yao Zizhou. Ming Liuyi looked at the housekeepers who were busying about in the dining room, and asked, ¡°Why is everyone here?¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows that you were trapped on the mountain, Madam, ¡°Xiao Fan said in a low voice, ¡°They were all very worried and uneasy. When they heard that Master had saved you, no one could sit still. They had to personallye to confirm whether you had safely returned home.¡±

    Ming Liuyi smiled and lowered her head to continue drinking her ginger soup.

    Zhao Qiang, who had always been calm, also ran outside to confirm that the madam had really returned when he was preparing the bath water for Yao Zizhou.

    Even Zhang Quan, who rarely left the kitchen, personally brought the remaining ginger soup to the table and asked Xiao Fan to add more for the madam and master.

 Chapter 110 - 110 Theyéˆ¥æª™e Really Lucky

    110 They¡¯re Really Lucky

    When everyone saw that the madam was sitting at the dining table safe and sound, they all smiled and returning to their respective tasks.

    Ming Liuyi finished her ginger soup, put the bowl down, and ran to Yao Zizhou¡¯s side.

    ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily, and the temperature is low,¡± she said, ¡°Are your knees hurting again?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already crippled, so I don¡¯t feel much,¡± said Yao Zizhou lightly.

    Ming Liuyi heard Yao Zizhou¡¯s words and immediately became angry, her voice carried a trace of her ire, ¡°Take good care of your legs. You¡¯ll definitely get better slowly!¡±

    As she spoke, Ming Liuyi ced her hand on Yao Zizhou¡¯s knee. Her hand was still warm from the ginger soup. After touching it, Ming Liuyi felt that Yao Zizhou¡¯s knees were very cold. She immediately rubbed her palms together, and then rubbed Yao Zizhou¡¯s knees again.

    ¡°Xiao Fan,¡± Ming Liuyi said, ¡°go get a nket for the master.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t need a nket. It¡¯s such a hot summer¡¯s day, why would I need a nket?¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not answer and just said, ¡°Lower your head!¡±

    Although Yao Zizhou was stubborn, his body was very cooperative with his wife¡¯s orders. Ming Liuyi patted Yao Zizhou¡¯s head and gently said, ¡°Be good and listen to me.¡±

    Yao Zizhou was speechless. It was as if his body instantly became obedient at Ming Liuyi¡¯s touch.

    Even though a nket in summer would make one look like a useless person, since his wife had already spoken, it was better to respect her wishes.

    The dishes were quickly served on the table, all of which Ming Liuyi had said were delicious. She ate as she happily recounted the events of that day. Yao Zizhou asionally replied with a few words.

    The entire vi had been gloomy, depressed, and cold the whole morning. But with the madam¡¯s cheerful voice, it became lively again.

    ...

    The Yao Corporation helicopters went back and forth a few times before all the personnel were dismissed. Under Yao Zizhou¡¯s instructions, they returned to help the firefighters and armed police to carry out the rescue and evacuate the people.

    Ming Liuyi finished eating and took a bath. After that, she received news from You Lingling and Huang Jingting.

    You Lingling was the first to text her.

    [Liuyi, I¡¯m lucky to have you this time. I¡¯ve returned home safely. Your husband is so handsome! I can say it 10,000 times!]

    Immediately afterawrd, Huang Jingting also sent her a message.

    [Liuyi, all the members of the foundation have returned to the city. Thank you and the Yao family. I will continue to handle the rest. You should rest early.]

    Ming Liuyi replied to everyone¡¯s messages one by one, then started to scroll through Weibo. As soon as she opened the social media tform, she saw that the Yao Corporation was trending.

    [Yao Corporation helicopters rushed to the rescue site as soon as possible!]

    [The Yao Corporation is secretly transporting supplies!]

    The Yao Corporation did not expect that the president would use the helicopter to rescue people! Their public rtions department immediately got busy and made the necessary preparations.

    Thepany estimated that the Yao Corporation¡¯s shares would rise sharply when the stock market resumed the next morning, and all departments would start working overtime at once.

    ...

    Yao Ziyang clenched his fists. He had been doing a lot of charity events, but none of them had been effective. But now, Yao Zizhou¡¯s first one had made thepany a hot topic!

    ...

    The decisive Yao Zizhou had also taken a bath at this time, and was asked by his serious wife to lie down immediately.

    Ming Liuyi waved her hand to dismiss all the housekeepers. Her hands were dripping with cold sweat as she massaged Yao Zizhou¡¯s knees and around his eyes. After the massage, Yao Zizhou grabbed her hand and kissed it.

    ¡°Dear, you¡¯re my lucky star,¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Ming Liuyi said, ¡°It¡¯s your kindness that has been repaid.¡±

    ...

    Theatose family members who had eaten the praisemittee¡¯s cookies felt that they had be more or less lucky recently!

    The young boy seriously studied his homework and got first ce in his exams! He was also praised by his family. His hardworking family members also had a rare smile on their faces.

    Another family member had trouble at work. After eating the cookies, an idea suddenly came to his mind, and he soon submitted a proposal that satisfied his superiors.

    As for the clients whom a vegetative patient¡¯s family member did not manage to win over, the clients suddenly changed their minds and signed their contracts, allowing the family members who ate the cookies to receive many bonuses and resolve the temporary difficulties at home.

    In the minds of these lucky people, they all thought of You Lingling, and Ming Liuyi, who had said with a smile, ¡°This little cookie will bring you luck.¡±

    The family members could not help but think that they were really lucky!

 Chapter 111 - 111 Stealing Credit

    111 Stealing Credit

    Yao Ziyang secretly asked around and found out that Yao Zizhou¡¯s actions were all for Ming Liuyi.

    The three million that he had taken from Yao Ziyang was also because of Ming Liuyi, and now he had gone to rescue her because she was trapped there.

    Yao Ziyang had always thought of Ming Liuyi as a burden to Yao Zizhou, but with Yao Zizhou valuing her so much, Yao Ziyang had no choice but to treat her with respect.

    Yao Ziyang¡¯s vicious eyes looked around as he thought of a way to take the credit.

    !!

    On the second day, the Yao Corporation¡¯s stock price rose rapidly as expected! The voices calling for the president to return were getting more and more enthusiastic!

    At the same time, a new trending topic appeared on Weibo.

    [Cai Rixi¡¯s words have warmed time.]

    Below, there were many paidments.

    [Thank you, Cai Rixi, for warming up everyone during the disaster!]

    Cai Rixi replied below.

    [I don¡¯t want to take up your public resources during this critical period. Thank you to the brave heroes who fought on the front lines. Thank you to the Yao Corporation. You are the best, Yao Ziyang!]

    After replying, she posted again on Weibo.

    [I almost forgot to introduce everyone. Yao Ziyang, my boyfriend, the Vice President of the Yao Corporation!]

    A trending topic about Cai Rixi appeared again.

    [The heiress of the Cai family and the Vice President of the Yao Corporation have formed a strong alliance.]

    All theizens who did not know the truth started toment after seeing that.

    [The Vice President of a kind enterprise, and a beautiful authoress. I¡¯m definitely going to bet on this power couple!]

    [She¡¯s so talented that we¡¯ve almost forgotten that beautiful Cai Rixi is also the daughter of a rich family!]

    [Fellow fans, I just found out that Vice President Yao Ziyang has done a lot of charities in the past!]

    [It¡¯s so romantic!]

    The hot search that Yao Ziyang and Cai Rixi bought this time sessfully diverted everyone¡¯s attention, making everyone feel that the rescue of the Yao Corporation was ordered by Yao Ziyang!

    Cai Rixi also made use of this opportunity to gain poprity, making the sales of her new book reach a new peak!

    Although Yao Zizhou was still the president, since he was injured, Yao Gui had been the one making all the major decisions in thepany. The rest of the unimportant decisions were left to Yao Ziyang.

    Even though Yao Zizhou had woken up, he still could not see, so it was impossible for him to go back to work. But this time, Yao Zizhou had only used a small amount of money to raise the Yao Corporation¡¯s stock prices and thepany¡¯s profits for the final quarter. The Board of Directors was now eager for Yao Zizhou to return to his job.

    After all, when Yao Zizhou had not been around, Yao Gui¡¯s decisions were more conservative and the profits were stable. The Yao Corporation needed to grow, they needed new opportunities and turning points.

    However, when Yao Ziyang and Cai Rixi started trending, and with thementers that Yao Ziyang had bought, the Board of Directors immediately changed their minds.

    Now that Yao Ziyang was trending, he could not correct theizens¡¯ mistake. Would that not be like showing everyone how he pped himself in the face?

    They were all members of the Yao Corporation, and as long as it was beneficial to thepany and the stock prices, whether it was Yao Zizhou or Yao Ziyang, it was the same.

    There were even people who said that Yao Ziyang had a good reputation and was in the limelight, so he should be suitable to take a promotion, or at least be the face of the Yao Corporation. After all, Yao Zizhou was really not suitable to attend all business events.

    Additionally, before anyone realized it, Yao Ziyang had sent a ¡°Thank You¡± letter to all the lower-level employees.

    [Thank you all for your support to the Yao Corporation. Without your hard work, thepany would not have achieved what it has today. From now on, we will continue to move forward hand in hand. -Yao Ziyang.]

    Although it was just a ¡°Thank You¡± letter, every word in the letter felt like an inauguration speech, as if Yao Ziyang had already married a fair, rich, and beautiful woman, and was now the president of apany, reaching the peak of his life.

    And as expected, someone quickly spread the letter and pushed the matter to a climax!

    ¡­

    In the vi, Yao Zizhou was listening to his secretary¡¯s follow-up report.

    Regarding Yao Ziyang stealing the credit and the Board of Directors¡¯s attention, Yao Zizhou was very calm.

    The business world was a battlefield, full of lies and schemes. Yao Zizhou had long been ustomed to these dirty tricks.

    ¡°He¡¯s not qualified to be the president yet,¡± Yao Zizhou sneered, ¡°but he can make some decisions.¡±

    Yao Zizhou thought for a moment before he said, ¡°It just so happens that the project in Xinghai City is a rather delicate issue. Just throw it to him and let him have fun.¡±

    After the meeting, Yao Zizhou walked out of the study with a rxed expression. As for the rest of the matters, there was no need to rush, he would take it one step at a time.

 Chapter 112 - 112 Do You Want To Go Out And Play?

    112 Do You Want To Go Out And y?

    Ming Liuyi had wanted to find Yao Zizhou several times, but she was afraid of disturbing him. When she saw Yao Zizhoue out from his study, she could not help but ask, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Liuyi, do you want to go out and y?¡± Yao Zizhou asked.

    Ming Liuyi was surprised at first, then she asked curiously, ¡°Where to?¡±

    Yao Zizhou said, ¡°Xinghai City. There¡¯s a project of the Yao Corporation there. Xinghai City has the ocean and white beaches. Most importantly, the temperature is just right. You can rx there.¡±

    !!

    Ming Liuyi saw Yao Zizhou¡¯s confident look and agreed.

    ¡­

    Just as Yao Ziyang was waiting for Yao Zizhou¡¯s counterattack, he suddenly received a notice from Yao Zizhou to the Board of Directors, saying that he needed to go to Xinghai City for a vacation because of his health.

    ¡®Xinghai City!¡¯

    Yao Ziyang immediately remembered that there was a suspended project there. If Yao Zizhou wanted to win back this round, he had to make a big move, and Xinghai City was a very good ce to start from.

    Since Yao Zizhou had gone to inspect it himself, it meant that he was already in a mess.

    Since he had snatched one from Yao Zizhou once, he could naturally snatch a second one. Yao Ziyang was determined to win the Xinghai City project!

    Xinghai City was a ce that had not undergone overdevelopment, and many tourists did not know the charm of the city. It was also because this ce had not yet be a popr tourist spot that the sea here was very clear, and the white sand beaches was soft and clean.

    The Yao Corporation had been optimistic about the future of this ce for many years, but the project had never officially took off. They had only invested in the early stages of building some seaside vis.

    Mr. He had already contacted the person-in-charge and asked him to arrange for about a week¡¯s worth of food and amodation.

    Until today, there were no private jets to put Xinghai City. Mr. He had followed Yao Zizhou for many years and was very familiar with this project. He had already applied for a private jet route with the air traffic authority a day in advance.

    The night before, Xiao Fan had happily packed Yao Zizhou¡¯s luggage because he had said that the madam¡¯s luggage had already been prepared; Xiao Fan only needed to pack his.

    Xiao Fan had never thought that as a maid, she could also travel at the employer¡¯s expense. It was simply too wonderful!

    Zhao Qiang was moreposed. When he heard the news, he did not have any other reaction and remained calm.

    The next day, the group embarked on their journey. When they arrived in Xinghai City, Shen Rui, the person-in-charge, was waiting to wee them.

    The Xinghai City project had been suspended for nearly a year. During this period, no one from the Yao family hade here. Shen Rui had not seen anyone from upper management for a long time and had been very idle here. Now that he suddenly saw such a high-ranking superior, he felt a little nervous.

    When he saw Yao Zizhou being pushed out in a wheelchair, Shen Rui sighed. Fate made fools of people.

    Shen Rui still remembered thest time the president hade by private jet. He was tall and mighty in his expensive suit. He had a cold face and disembarked from the ne calmly. He was so confident and magnificent. It was as if he was born to be superior.

    Now, he even had to rely on others in his ordinary life.

    Before Shen Rui could think too much, his eyes were drawn by the woman who came down with him.

    This woman was surprisingly beautiful, with a hint of a smile in her almond-shaped eyes. The others around Yao Zizhou were a little reserved, but this woman was very rxed when she spoke to the president.

    When he saw Yao Zizhou¡¯s wheelchairing over, Shen Rui immediately ran over and said, ¡°President, you¡¯ve had a hard journey. I¡¯m Shen Rui. I¡¯ll be in charge of the schedule for the next few days. If there¡¯s anything you need, I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your hard work,¡± said Yao Zizhou lightly.

    ¡°This is the president¡¯s wife,¡¯ said Mr. He. ¡°Madam Ming Liuyi. This must be your first time meeting her.¡±

    Shen Rui was a little surprised. The president was married!

    Outwardly, Shen Rui¡¯s face was very calm. He immediately said, ¡°Hello, Madam! It¡¯s our first time meeting. If there¡¯s anything that is not to your satisfaction, please forgive me!¡±

    Ming Liuyi smiled and said softly, ¡°Hello, you can just call me Liuyi.¡±

    Shen Rui noticed that the madam wife did not put on any airs, and he heaved a sigh of relief.

    Shen Rui looked at the president, then at the madam, and an idea came to him. He said, ¡°President, the vi that you used to live in is under maintenance. A new one has been prepared next to it. Would you like to change to that one?¡±

    Yao Zizhou did not have much of an impression of the previous one, and casually said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Shen Rui was a little excited when he heard that. He even forgot to control his small movements and rubbed his hands together.

    Mr. He gave Shen Rui a strange look. His tone sounded like he was asking for credit, and he seemed so excited. Could it be that there was a special feature in the vi?

    In Xinghai City, the weather was clear. The asional sea breeze blew away part of the summer heat, making everyone subconsciously slow down and enjoy the good time.

 Chapter 113 - 113 Going Into Vacation Mode

    113 Going Into Vacation Mode

    After arriving at the location, Mr. He entered the room first. After carefully checking upstairs and downstairs and confirming that there were no problems, he indicated that everyone could enter.

    The vi had two floors, in which the first floor was especiallyrge. Other than the master bedroom, there were many guest rooms. The second floor was for leisure, entertainment, fitness, and an infinity pool.

    Ming Liuyi pushed Yao Zizhou to the master bedroom. The next step was to go into her vacation mode and enjoy this time.

    Mr. He and their two employees naturally chose the guest rooms that were further away from the master bedroom. Zhao Qiang had helped Yao Zizhou change his clothes before he left.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been on the ne for so long, are you tired? Why don¡¯t you take a nap?¡± Ming Liuyi asked.

    Yao Zizhou nodded, and Ming Liuyi pushed him up to the bedside, making it easier for him to get onto the bed by himself.

    But Yao Zizhou¡¯s face suddenly changed as he ced his hands on the bed. He withdrew his hand and said, ¡°Ask Zhao Qiang toe over.¡±

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Is it because we¡¯re in a different ce and you¡¯re not familiar with the environment yet? There¡¯s no need to ask Zhao Qiang toe over. I¡¯ll help you get on the bed.¡±

    Ming Liuyi sat on the side of the bed. Her entire body immediately sank in while the bed was still moving. Ming Liuyi bounced up from the bed.

    ¡®This, this is a water bed! The bedsheet¡¯s so tightly wrapped around it that even the cautious Mr. He didn¡¯t notice it!¡¯

    ¡°Then¡­ Then I¡¯ll have Zhao Qiange over now,¡± Ming Liuyi said with some embarrassment.

    Zhao Qiang walked into the room and helped Yao Zizhou lie on the bed. Yao Zizhou¡¯s face was extremely dark. Ming Liuyi thought that it was probably because the bed was too inconvenient that Yao Zizhou could not move up and down on his own, which hurt his self-esteem.

    After Zhao Qiang left, Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Well, shall we change rooms? There are still many other rooms¡­¡±

    Yao Zizhouy on the bed, his face growing colder and colder.

    ¡°No need, let¡¯s just sleep here,¡± said Yao Zizhou coldly.

    Ming Liuyi raised her eyebrows, not expecting Yao Zizhou to be so stubborn. She did not wish to continue to dwell on the matter, so she changed her clothes andy on the bed to rest for a while.

    This was her first time sleeping on a water bed, so it was a novel experience!

    Yao Zizhou could not control his body at all, as if he was lying on a wave. After a while, he finally calmed down. He thought he could finally sleep in peace, but he did not expect that the moment of silence was just Ming Liuyi sitting down, waiting for the water bed to stop moving.

    Ming Liuyi first sat on the edge of the bed. Then, her side of the bed sank down, causing the entire bed to shake. Yao Zizhou started shaking along with the bed, and there was even the sound of water flowing!

    When Ming Liuyi thought that the water bed was no longer fluctuating, so she carefullyid down. However, no matter how light Ming Liuyi¡¯s movements were, it still caused the water bed to fluctuate violently!

    ¡°Lie down and don¡¯t move!¡± Yao Zizhou gritted his teeth.

    Ming Liuyi was also a little annoyed. Since it was useless to be so gentle, then she would do everything all at once!

    After that, Ming Liuyi suddenly rolled over a few times, tidied up the covers, and even did a few yoga poses! Every time Ming Liuyi moved, Yao Zizhou would shake up and down with the water bed. He clenched his fists.

    Ming Liuyi even wanted to stand up and try jumping on the water bed! Just as she was about to get up, she was pulled into Yao Zizhou¡¯s arms, right in the middle of the waterbed. The slight pressure from the water bed made the two of them stick even closer.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to sleep, then you might as well not sleep,¡± said Yao Zizhou.

    Ming Liuyi suddenly became quiet. Sheid down obediently, covered her neck with the nket, and then closed her eyes.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly, and she said in a low voice, ¡°I want to sleep!¡±

    In the afternoon, Shen Rui chose some local specialty seafood and brought the chef to the vi to prepare their first meal of the day.

    Shen Rui took the freshly caught oysters and said to Ming Liuyi, ¡°Madam, since it¡¯s your first time in Xinghai City, let me give you a brief introduction to the seafood. These are the internal organs of the oysters. We have to dispose of them first. The green and ck parts are the metabolism of the oysters. We have to dispose of them as well. The rest of it is edible.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Shen Rui just ate the entire m straightaway.

    Ming Liuyi was speechless.

    He had said that those parts should be disposed of, yet he ate the entire thing regardless!

    After Shen Rui finished eating, he exined, ¡°Madam, please don¡¯tugh at us. We people from the beach can eat the entire thing. But you don¡¯te here often, so your stomach isn¡¯t as strong. It¡¯s better to cut off those parts.¡±

    After that, Shen Rui continued to exin all the seafood that could be eaten and how to get rid of the inedible parts.

    ¡°Madam, do you want to process it yourself, or ask the chef to clean it up?¡± Shen Rui asked.

    ¡°I want to do it myself,¡± Ming Liuyi immediately said.

 Chapter 114 - 114 The Joy Of Doing It Herself

    114 The Joy Of Doing It Herself

    Soon, authentic steamed seafood was served on the table, and Ming Liuyi was eager to try it!

    First, she picked up a huge conch and followed Shen Rui¡¯s method¡ªhe had used a small fork to twist the conch meat out. Ming Liuyi was very careful during the whole process as she was afraid that the conch meat would break inside.

    After taking out the conch meat, Ming Liuyi felt a sense of satisfaction. This was the joy of doing it herself!

    Ming Liuyi removed the internal organs from the conch, dipped it in sauce, and fed it to Yao Zizhou.

    When Shen Rui saw this scene, he did not know why, but he suddenly felt nervous. He swallowed his saliva and waited to see the president¡¯s reaction.

    Yao Zizhou ate it very naturally, chewed it gently, and swallowed it down. His expression was normal.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Ming Liuyi immediately asked, ¡°Is it good? ¡±

    Yao Zizhou said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s very fresh and delicious. Try it yourself!¡±

    Ming Liuyi immediately prepared a piece of conch meat for herself. She ate it in one bite. The crunchy texture and fresh taste made Ming Liuyi nod her head.

    Usually, Yao Zizhou could eat by himself. However, the seafood he had would be eating for the next few days would be difficult to handle, so he could only wait for Ming Liuyi to feed him bit by bit.

    Although Xiao Fan and Zhao Qiang were beside them, the two employees had a tacit understanding not to step forward to ¡°snatch¡± the job from the madam.

    Shen Rui waspletely dumbfounded. He thought, ¡®Although the madam looks young and beautiful, she¡¯s so good at taking care of people.¡¯

    Ming Liuyi was very clever. She remembered all the actions that Shen Rui had done once. Every time, she would gently remove the shell, then slowly remove the inedible parts, and then put the whole meat into Yao Zizhou¡¯s mouth.

    Moreover, even in serving Yao Zizhou first, she did not seem ¡°lower¡± than him. The two of them took turns to take their own bite of food. They were so engrossed with each other that they really seemed like newlyweds.

    This was also the nth time Ming Liuyi had been observed by Yao Zizhou¡¯s subordinates.

    The president Shen Rui had met before was decisive and assertive. He would actually deliver what was promised, and his subordinates admired him very much. However, when they found out that the president got married after he was crippled, they were all shocked. They even guessed that there might be some secrets here only the rich would understand.

    Of course, it was undeniable that the subordinates were also worried that the madam would dislike the president¡¯s poor health and that the president would not be happy.

    Shen Rui looked at the madam and the president in front of him. They were so close. He did not know why, but he felt like crying. Shen Rui quickly found an excuse to keep watch at the door.

    After the meal, everyone prepared to go to the beach to have some fun. Liuyi changed into a beautiful dress. Her hair was braided, and she put on a straw hat. Then she went to the yard to wait for Yao Zizhou.

    The gardenias in the courtyard had just bloomed. Ming Liuyi walked under the tree and a flower fell down. She caught the flower and casually pinned it in her hair.

    When Xiao Fan came out and saw Ming Liuyi, her eyes lit up, and she immediately said, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re really too beautiful!¡±

    Zhao Qiang helped Yao Zizhou change into casual clothes, saw that the sun was shining outside, and asked, ¡°Sir, do you need to put on some sunscreen?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± said Yao Zizhou. Hearing Yao Zizhou¡¯s rejection, Zhao Qiang did not say anything else, and pushed him out of the room.

    Ming Liuyi turned around and saw Yao Zizhou. His face was cold, and he was wearing sunsses, which covered some of his ascetic temperament, but it was still difficult to hide the noble temperament of his body.

    He was wearing a white t-shirt and a pair of linen pants. He lookedfortable and casual, giving off the feeling of a rich young master.

    Ming Liuyi and Xiao Fan were walking on the beach, while Yao Zizhou was lying in his chair, listening to Mr. He¡¯s report on the progress of the Xinghai City project.

    After Ming Liuyi was tired from ying, she came back to have some cold drinks.

    Seeing that Yao Zizhou¡¯s fair skin had turned slightly red from the sun, she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any sun protection?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± replied Yao Zizhou quickly.

    Ming Liuyi sighed and picked up the sunscreen beside her. She squeezed it in her hand and began to apply it on Yao Zizhou. Yao Zizhou even obediently took off his sunsses and allowed his wife to apply it on his face.

    Mr. He did not wish to stay here and watch their lovey-dovey disy, so he quickly said, ¡°There are still some coconuts left. I¡¯ll go get them for the madam.¡±

    Yao Zizhou snorted coldly, as if to say, ¡°Why are you still here? Hurry up and leave!¡±

    Ming Liuyi smeared the cream on Yao Zizhou¡¯s face and said, ¡°Raise your head. I¡¯ll help you apply it on your neck.¡±

    Yao Zizhou obediently raised his head, his slender neck muscles fully disyed in front of Ming Liuyi. This made her suddenly think of wolfdogs, who would only show their most vulnerable side to those they trusted.

    Ming Liuyi gently applied it on Yao Zizhou¡¯s neck, and she gulped involuntarily.

 Chapter 115 - 115 Have You Touched Enough?

    115 Have You Touched Enough?

    It was the first time Ming Liuyi touched his throat. She was stunned to experience the difference between a man and a woman¡¯s body at such a close distance.

    When Ming Liuyi retracted her hand, she felt her fingers heat up.

    ¡°Apply it to my arms as well,¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    Recently, Yao Zizhou had been working out his arms very well, and the muscle lines had be quite obvious. He could not wait for his wife to notice.

    !!

    The moment Ming Liuyi touched Yao Zizhou¡¯s arm, he immediately exerted his strength and expanded his muscles.

    As expected, under such circumstances, his wife paid special attention. Madam¡¯s hand rubbed back and forth on the muscles several times.

    Yao Zizhou seemed to be enjoying it, he smiled and asked, ¡°Have you touched enough?¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face instantly turned red, and she let go of his arm as though she had been electrocuted. She immediately took the coconut from Mr. He¡¯s hand and fled to the beach.

    ¡­

    On the other side of the city, Yao Ziyang could not wait to steal the Xinghai City project.

    He ordered his secretary to book a ne to Xinghai City immediately, and the secretary informed him that Xinghai City was not open for aircraft travel yet. The secretary immediately made a suggestion: They could fly to the next city first and then have the driver send them to Xinghai City. However, the drive would take more than three hours.

    Yao Ziyang got a little irritated and said, ¡°Then arrange a private jet for me!¡±

    The secretary said, ¡°We need to apply for a flight route in advance for the stupid ne. We¡¯ve contacted the air traffic authority, but the flight route has been busy recently. The air traffic authority has directly rejected the application.¡±

    ¡°I got it,¡± Yao Ziyang said impatiently. ¡°We¡¯ll do as you suggested and fly to the next city first.¡±

    ¡°No problem, Vice President,¡± the Secretary replied immediately. ¡°The earliest flight we can get is 11.00pm. The estimated time of arrival is around 5.00am the next day.

    ¡°Fine, fine,¡± Yao Ziyao replied impatiently.

    When Yao Ziyang arrived at Xinghai City with his secretary, his eyes were bloodshot, his suit was a mess, and his face was haggard. He looked quite disheveled!

    Yao Ziyang went to the hotel and rested for three hours. Then, he and his secretary went to the studio where the Yao Corporation¡¯s Xinghai City project was located.

    The person in charge, Wang Defa, was already there waiting.

    Defa was a little puzzled. This project had always been handled by the CEO, Yao Zizhou. But when he came to Xinghai city, he went straight to the seaside vi to rx. He did not evene to take a look.

    It had only been a day, yet the Vice President hade over in a hurry. They had a meeting scheduled for early in the morning.

    This project had been suspended for almost a year, and suddenly, two presidents hade. Could it be that the project was going to start up again?

    Wang Defa prepared the information for the project and waited to report to the Vice President.

    As soon as Yao Ziyang got out of the car, Wang Defa saw that Yao Ziyang¡¯s eyes were heavy with eyebags.

    ¡®He probably didn¡¯t have good rest, and most likely not in a good mood.¡¯

    When everyone arrived at the meeting room, Yao Ziyang said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you all know about the president¡¯s current situation. I will take over the Xinghai City project from now on. Now, report the current situation.¡±

    Wang Defa felt that it did not matter who he reported to. They were all their employers anyway, so Wang Defa had nothing to hide. Yao Ziyang also wanted to get Wang Defa to work for him. If this man could be his subordinate, it would be very easy to get the Xinghai City project.

    Even though Yao Ziyang¡¯s journey had not been smooth, and he was in a bad mood, he maintained a pleasant expression toward Wang Defa.

    After the report was delivered, Wang Defa looked at Yao Ziyang, waiting for the vice president¡¯s instructions. Yao Ziyang suddenly said, ¡°Everyone has worked hard, let¡¯s take a break for a while.¡±

    Then, Yao Ziyang asked Wang Defa to arrange a reservation at a private restaurant. He wanted to talk to Wang Defa about the specific things.

    Wang Defa felt that it was very strange. The Yao Corporation¡¯s style had always been business-like, but this Vice President was different!

    When they arrived at the restaurant, Yao Ziyang had nothing to say, so he took out a card and threw it to Wang Defa. Yao Ziyang said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard in Xinghai City for the past few years. It¡¯s my first time here, so I should give you a gift. From now on, I¡¯ll have to cooperate with you, Mr. Wang.¡±

    Even though Yao Ziyang was the Vice President of the group, he was still very polite to Wang Defa. Wang Defa was also a veteran in the workce. This did not surprise him, but it was a waste not to take the benefits. It just depended on what Yao Ziyang wanted and whether Wang Defa could give it to him.

    ¡°Come now, Vice President, you¡¯re being too serious. I¡¯m only doing my job,¡± Wang Defa said.

    Although he said no, his hand quickly picked up the bank card and tucked it aside. He did not say yes, neither did he say no.

    Yao Ziyang smiled, as long as Wang Defa did not reject him straightaway, things would be much easier. It was obvious that Wang Defa was waiting for Yao Ziyang to state his conditions!

 Chapter 116 - 116 Smooth Cooperation

    116 Smooth Cooperation

    Yao Ziyang looked at Wang Defa, and stopped beating around the bush. He said, ¡°Mr. Wang, you¡¯re a smart man. There¡¯s only 200,000 Yuan in there, but as long as you help me take this project from Yao Zizhou, I¡¯ll make it worth your while even more.¡±

    When Wang Defa heard this, he was a little confused. The Xinghai City project had been suspended for a year. It would be more difficult to restart it at this point. It was not only because of the internal problems of the Yao Corporation, but also because there was no set n for the policies and supporting facilities of Xinghai City.

    Moreover, he had heard that some people among the Board of Directors were dissatisfied with the Xinghai City project. Why were they still fighting to take over the project?

    In any case, as long as someone could take over and the project could continue, Wang Defa would benefit.

    !!

    After hearing Yao Ziyang¡¯s request, Wang Defa put the bank card in his pocket. Heughed and said, ¡°Okay. If there¡¯s anything here, I will report it directly to you. As for the president, I know what to do.¡±

    When Yao Ziyang heard this, his heart was instantly at ease. The effort he had put in toe here was worth it, and the fatigue he had felt after such a long day had disappeared.

    Yao Ziyang could even feel that the scales of fate were already leaning toward him!

    ¡­

    Inside the vi, Yao Zizhou was sitting at the dining table, waiting. Ming Liuyi had yet toe out of her room.

    The rxation of their vacation allowed everyone to sleep a little longer, so the time for dinner was naturally dyed. Mr. He took this opportunity to report Yao Ziyang¡¯s movements.

    Yao Zizhou had just woken up and was feeling a littlezy, which was rare for him. He was sitting in his wheelchair and listening to Mr. He¡¯s report.

    Hearing that Yao Ziyang and Wang Defa were going to a private restaurant to eat, Yao Zizhou said lightly, ¡°Wang Defa isn¡¯t someone who would be satisfied with just a small amount of money. I don¡¯t know how much Yao Ziyang has paid to be able to keep him in his pocket.¡±

    ¡°Then should we need to think of a way to intervene?¡± Mr. He asked.

    ¡°No need, it¡¯s time for Yao Ziyang to pay for his own tuition. As for what Wang Defa has taken, he¡¯ll pay it back sooner orter!¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    Mr. He continued to talk about other things and was about to leave when Ming Liuyi came out of the room.

    Seeing Mr. He, Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Mr. He, have you eaten? Would you like to eat with us?¡±

    Mr. He immediately said, ¡°Madam, I have already eaten, and still have much to do. Please, enjoy yourselves at leisure.¡±

    After Mr. He left, Ming Liuyi whispered, ¡°Mr. He is too strict!¡±

    Yao Zizhou mimicked Ming Liuyi and whispered, ¡°He¡¯s just a boring person. After we eat, we¡¯ll go to the beach and teach him a lesson!¡±

    However, before Ming Liuyi could figure out how to bully Mr. He, Zhao Qiang walked into the room with a few water guns.

    Zhao Qiang followed the master¡¯s instructions and specially prepared a superrge water gun for the madam. Everyone else had more normal water guns, but they seemed a little too small inparison.

    When Ming Liuyi saw this, she ran over happily to take the water gun. After their meal, Ming Liuyi brought everyone to the beach to y!

    At the start, everyone was still a little restrained and did not dare to use their water guns on the madam.

    However, after Ming Liuyi¡¯s ¡°provocations¡± and drenching everyone in water, they all began to ¡°take revenge.¡±

    Mr. He was not excluded either. When Ming Liuyi ¡°bullied¡± Mr. He, she obviously showed mercy and only wet his sleeve. The secretary seemed to turn into a child at that moment. He picked up the water gun and yed with them happily!

    With Ming Liuyi wielding her extrarge water gun, she quickly became the strongest yer. Naturally, that resulted in everyone else forming a team as they began to surround her and attack.

    Everyone yed for a long time, until their bodies were all wet. Only Yao Zizhou was sitting in a chair, listening to theughter of Ming Liuyi and the others.

    The temperature by the sea was pleasant, and with the handsome Yao Zizhou sat there, it created such a beautiful scene. However, Ming Liuyi wanted to destroy this beautiful scene!

    She gave everyone a look, indicating that they should go against Yao Zizhou together.

    Everyone shook their heads frantically, expressing ¡°No, no!¡±

    Ming Liuyi, on the other hand, raised her eyebrows and responded with an ¡°I¡¯m going in¡± expression. She ran to Yao Zizhou, held her water gun, and pointed it at his chest.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s expression changed instantly, and his smile disappeared. He picked up a water gun from the side, and fired back in the direction of the attack.

    Ming Liuyi did not dodge in time and was hit by Yao Zizhou! She immediately moved like a snake and returned fire nonstop!

    Thank you for reading on myboxnovel

 Chapter 117 - 117 A Manéˆ¥æªš Virtue

    117 A Man¡¯s Virtue

    Not long afterward, Yao Zizhou¡¯s entire body was drenched.

    The once loose clothing were now stuck to Yao Zizhou¡¯s skin, and his muscles could be seen.

    Yao Zizhou retorted with a cold face, not caring about his drenched body at all.

    Ming Liuyi suddenly stopped and covered Yao Zizhou with a towel.

    !!

    ¡°It¡¯s already so wet,¡± Ming Liuyi said quickly. ¡°Hurry and go change.¡±

    Yao Zizhou did not care much about it and reached down to take off his wet clothes.

    Ming Liuyi immediately pressed down Yao Zizhou¡¯s hand, and her soft voice fiercely whispered into his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t take it off! You have to be a man!¡±

    ¡°Dear, this is the beach, aren¡¯t you being a little too possessive?¡± Yao Zizhouughed.

    ¡­

    After Wang Defa received the money, of course, he had to start doing the work.

    That night, Wang Defa sent the feasibility analysis report of the Xinghai City project to Yao Ziyang.

    At 11.00pm, Yao Ziyang was having a video conference in the living room of his hotel suite. When he saw Wang Defa¡¯s message, he motioned for Wang Defa to wait at the side. Wang Defa waved his hand, indicating that it was fine and that the Vice President should go ahead with his work.

    About ten minutester, Yao Ziyang seemed to have finally finished hisst task, and he stretched his back in exhaustion.

    Wang Defa immediately said, ¡°Vice President, it¡¯s almost midnight. You¡¯re so busy every day. It¡¯s so tiring.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Wang,¡± Yao Ziyang said with a smile, ¡°I still have to send the analysis report to you.¡±

    After that, Yao Ziyang reached out and took the documents from Wang Defa. He flipped through the feasibility analysis report, which would be very useful for the subsequent progress of the project. There was also the budget. Based on previous experience, this budget was also reasonable.

    With these two documents, it meant that the preliminary work was very good, and the project could continue.

    ¡°Has Yao Zizhou read these reports?¡± Yao Ziyang asked lightly.

    Defa Wang scratched the back of his head and said, ¡°The president didn¡¯t look at a single one.¡±

    Yao Ziyang nodded and passed the report to his secretary, instructing that he should send it back to Headquarters immediately and ask them to re-calcte and see if there was any room for reduction.

    Now, with the right time, ce, and people on his side, Yao Ziyang believed that the Xinghai City project was the key to the next step!

    After Wang Defa submitted the report, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he stood to the side hesitantly.

    Yao Ziyang looked at Wang Defa¡¯s expression and asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Wang, do you still have something to say?¡±

    Wang Defa immediately said, ¡°Vice President, you don¡¯t know this, but the Xinghai City project has been suspended for a year. All the workers we previously gathered have left because they could not start work. If you really want to take over this project now, I can definitely arrange everything for you in the early stages.¡±

    Yao Ziyang just looked at Wang Defa, as if he did not understand what he meant.

    Wang Defa could only be more direct. He said, ¡°The workers will be in a bad mood when theye back. We should at least give them some incentives to ease their mood.¡±

    Yao Ziyang knew that this was normal, and casually said, ¡°Just report to Headquarters how much you need.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Wang Defa immediately waved his hand. ¡°The Yao family will not allow it!¡±

    ¡°How much do you want? I¡¯ll give it to you personally!¡± Yao Ziyang gritted his teeth.

    Defa immediately raised three fingers.

    ¡°Thirty thousand is enough?¡± asked Yao Ziyang.

    Wang Defa shook his head. He still showed three fingers.

    ¡°300,000?¡± Yao Ziyang was surprised.

    Only then did Wang Defa nod. He said, ¡°300,000 Yuan is actually too little. Those contractors don¡¯tck money; they can make money anywhere. The Xinghai City project has a few scandals, because I was shameless enough to negotiate the price with them.¡±

    Yao Ziyang was speechless.

    This was really a little absurd! Yao Ziyang was also in need of money. He had already given Wang Defa 200,000, and now he wanted another 300,000?!

    The two of them instantly felt awkward.

    Yao Ziyang took a deep breath and said, ¡°When I get back to Headquarters, I¡¯ll give you the money. Just wait for me.¡±

    Wang Defa smiled and said a few polite words, ¡°I wish Vice President a victory in your first battle! All the best!¡±

    Wang Defa left the room, closing the door behind him. The smile on his face immediately disappeared.

    Previously, when it was Yao Zizhou, Wang Defa could not control him, but this Vice President was quite easy to manipte!

    ¡­

    As night fell, everyone was happily preparing for a beach barbecue in the vi¡¯s courtyard!

    Shen Rui had supervised all the arrangements at the beach.

 Chapter 118 - 118 I Really Want To See Her

    118 I Really Want To See Her

    Shen Rui had hired someone to decorate the beach. There was a small stage surrounded by pink roses and white ribbons.

    The barbecue area had a doubleyered grill, and there was beer and drinks crammed into buckets of ice.

    Not far away was a long table covered with a tablecloth. In the middle was a row of candlesticks, with exquisite desserts and fresh fruits. There was a romantic atmosphere everywhere.

    Ming Liuyi had changed into a long dress. The sea breeze blew, and the hem of her dress fluttered, making her look even more charming. Yao Zizhou was in a casual suit, sitting in his wheelchair and looking calm.

    After everyone was seated, a two-man band began to y. The band consisted of a man and a woman. They looked like a couple.

    The man carried a guitar and was in charge of the vocals. His hair was tied into a braid. The girl had a buzz cut and her facial features were very beautiful. She lowered her head and was working on her electronic keyboard.

    Xiao Fan whispered, ¡°Madam, look! They¡¯re so cool! That girl is super handsome, too!¡±

    Ming Liuyi described the two of them to Yao Zizhou in a low voice, and Yao Zizhou listened quietly.

    Soon, the band tuned their instruments and began to perform. The man had a clear and youthful voice. There was a slight drawl in his voice, and it sounded very nice.

    The chefs had also started the barbecuing, and the aroma began to spread everywhere!

    Ming Liuyi picked up a skewer of ck tiger prawns with garlic that had already been cooked and handed it to Yao Zizhou. Then, Ming Liuyi herself ate some scallops.

    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious!¡± she eximed.

    The food had been prepared by professional chefs, and the fragrance made everyone drool. When the food entered their mouths, it was fresh, tender, and juicy!

    Ming Liuyi finished the scallops, while Yao Zizhou was still eating the ck tiger prawns.

    The prawns were very big, and they were even longer than Yao Zizhou¡¯s hand. The man ate slowly, and the whole process was very pleasing to the eyes. Ming Liuyi immediately took out her phone!

    Looking at the ck tiger prawns Yao Zizhou was eating, Ming Liuyi felt that the prawns seemed more delicious than the scallops, so she picked up a skewer for herself!

    With one bite, the fresh sweetness stimted Ming Liuyi¡¯s taste buds. She closed her eyes in satisfaction and could not help but sigh, ¡°The prawns are really too delicious!¡±

    Yao Zizhou heard Ming Liuyi¡¯s voice and could not help but smile.

    Ming Liuyi divided the scallop meat into small pieces and fed it to Yao Zizhou. As soon as he finished, she immediately asked, ¡°Which is better, the prawns or the scallops?¡±

    ¡°Scallops,¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    ¡°How could that be?¡± Ming Liuyi asked. ¡°I think the prawns are the best!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better when it¡¯s fed by you,¡± said Yao Zizhou.

    Ming Liuyi was speechless.

    This was a little alluring!

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face grew red, and her tone was a little fierce as she said, ¡°Eat your food and don¡¯t talk!¡±

    ¡°Madam,¡± Xiao Fan whispered, ¡°Master was only answering your question.¡±

    Ming Liuyi just stared at her, too flustered to say anything.

    ¡°Liuyi, I want to have a smoke,¡± said Yao Zizhou.

    Ming Liuyi was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°But, but there¡¯s nothing to smoke here.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one pack of cigarettes at the head of the bed in our room. Help me get it, I¡¯ll smoke one,¡± Yao Zizhou replied.

    Ming Liuyi bit her lip and wanted to refuse. After all, Yao Zizhou¡¯s body had not fully recovered yet. But today¡¯s environment and atmosphere were so good, she did not want to dampen Yao Zizhou¡¯s mood.

    Ming Liuyi ran back to their room and opened the drawer. There was a luxurious box in the middle with a card on it.

    [A gift for Liuyi.]

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s heart beat faster, and she nervously opened the box. The moment the box was open, Ming Liuyi held her breath.

    It was a pair of earrings, each embedded with a pink gem! A ring of diamonds surrounded the pink gemstone in the middle, like a myriad of stars surrounding the moon.

    Ming Liuyi took out the earrings and put them on. They made her look very beautiful together with her red dress.

    Then, she continued to search, but there were no cigarettes.

    Only then did Ming Liuyi understand that this was a surprise Yao Zizhou had specially prepared for her. She immediately ran back to the beach.

    Ming Liuyi sat down beside Yao Zizhou and whispered into his ear, ¡°Thank you for the surprise. I love it.¡±

    Yao Zizhou reached out and touched Ming Liuyi¡¯s ear. Ming Liuyi¡¯s ear was very sensitive, and with Yao Zizhou¡¯s touch, it turned red in an instant. Ming Liuyi subconsciously shied from it.

    Yao Zizhou knew that his wife would look especially beautiful with these earrings on, but he could not imagine what she would look like!

    The sea breeze wasfortable, the music was nice, the food was delicious, and the person he loved the most was by his side.

    With this, Yao Zizhou should not have asked for anything more, but at this moment, he really wanted to see her.

    Even if he could only see her tonight, he really wanted to see her!

 Chapter 119 - 119 Whereéˆ¥æªš My Cigarette?

    119 Where¡¯s My Cigarette?

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s hand rubbed Ming Liuyi¡¯s earlobe.

    Although Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes were closed, Ming Liuyi felt that there was a faint sadness there.

    The distance between the two of them got closer and closer, and Ming Liuyi felt that if Yao Zizhou used a little more force, they would kiss.

    Although Yao Zizhou really wanted to kiss her, there were so many people around, and he did not want to perform a kiss in front of them. He quickly calmed himself down, and a smile appeared on his face again.

    Yao Zizhou gave Ming Liuyi a light kiss, and leaned close to her ear, his voice full of temptation as he said, ¡°You didn¡¯t bring me a cigarette? You only took the gift?¡±

    Ming Liuyi felt numb from the onught of Yao Zizhou¡¯s teasing and the light peck from earlier. This feeling quickly traveled to her ears and back, and all the hair on Ming Liuyi¡¯s whole body was standing on end.

    The band had sung for a long while, and it was time for the two performers to go off-stage to take a break. Yao Zizhou only leaned away from Ming Liuyi after the music had stopped.

    Shen Rui beckoned the performers over to eat something. They nodded, and after they got off the stage, neither of them spoke much.

    ¡°I¡¯m going for a smoke over there,¡± the girl said as she stood up. Ming Liuyi immediately looked at the girl and also stood up. The girl was speechless.

    Ming Liuyi said with an embarrassed look, ¡°Can I have a cigarette?¡±

    The performer nced at Ming Liuyi and casually took out a stick. She handed it to Ming Liuyi and then walked away, as if he didn¡¯t want to be disturbed.

    Ming Liuyi thanked her and immediately gave the cigarette to Yao Zizhou. Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Here, the cigarette you wanted.¡±

    Yao Zizhou sniffed the long and thindy¡¯s cigarette, and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good cigarette, but it¡¯s not time for me to smoke yet.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was dumbfounded.

    One moment he wanted to smoke, the next moment it was not the right time. ¡®Why is he so fickle, he changes his mood even faster than the weather!¡¯

    However, she had already brought it to him. It would be rude to return it at this point. It would also be rude if he did not smoke it. Ming Liuyi was at a loss on what to do with the cigarette.

    Mr. He saw that something was wrong and immediately said, ¡°Madam, leave the cigarettes to me. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not know this, but Mr. He did¡ªthe president never epted such things from outsiders.

    Even the madam personally went to get it from someone, one must remember that Yao Ziyang was also in Xinghai City, and he always used underhanded tactics. At such the critical moment, noplications were allowed!

    Ming Liuyi praised Mr. He in her heart. In front of Yao Zizhou, only he could keep the situation under control.

    The female performer returned after her smoke break.

    The chef served the meat. Ming Liuyi gave Yao Zizhou a skewer, and they started eating again.

    The two members of the band had a simple meal and soon stood on the stage again to continue their performance. The girl¡¯s fingers yed deftly on the electronic keyboard. Her aura was not hidden by the vocalist, and the two of them worked together perfectly.

    After eating a few bites of barbecued meat, Ming Liuyi felt that it was a little greasy. She casually took out a bottle of juice from the ice bucket, poured it into a ss, and drank more than half the ss in one go. The taste of the passion fruit was cold and delicious!

    Yao Zizhou felt something was wrong and asked, ¡°What are you drinking?¡±

    Ming Liuyi replied, ¡°It should be a passion fruit drink. It¡¯s really good. Do you want to try it?¡±

    ¡°Take a good look. What is it?¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    Ming Liuyi then picked up the bottle and looked at it seriously. She found that it was actually a bottle of passion fruit cider with an alcohol content of 4%!

    Once more, Ming Liuyi was speechless.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t smell any alcohol! It¡¯s only 4%! There shouldn¡¯t be any problems!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s change it to another drink,¡± Yao Zizhou said lightly.

    ¡°No need,¡± Ming Liuyi said, ¡°I¡¯ll finish this, or it¡¯ll be a waste.¡±

    Yao Zizhou nodded and did not say anything.

    While she ate, Ming Liuyi finished the rest of the cider in her ss.

    Ming Liuyi had never drunk before. Although a ss of cider was not much, Ming Liuyi drank it quickly and nervously.

    The power of alcohol revealed itself here. Ming Liuyi felt her face heat up, and her eyelids felt heavy.

    ¡°Madam,¡± Xiao Fan said, ¡°Are you tired? Should we go back and rest?¡±

    Ming Liuyi shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not tired. I can still go on!¡±

    Yao Zizhou reached out and touched her forehead¡­ and found that it was a little warm. He raised his hand and called Shen Rui over.

    Yao Zizhou said, ¡°My wife has drunk too much. That¡¯s all for today. The fee will be the same.¡±

 Chapter 120 - 120 Good Alcohol

    120 Good Alcohol

    Shen Rui immediately nodded and asked everyone to start the clean-up.

    Xiao Fan wanted to go forward and help Ming Liuyi, but the madam seemed to be fine. She stood up and walked to the vi.

    Zhao Qiang also sent Yao Zizhou back to his bedroom.

    Although the barbecue that night was on the beach, their clothes still smelled of smoke and greasy food. Ming Liuyi asked Zhao Qiang to help Yao Zizhou bathe. When he was done, Ming Liuyi went in to shower herself.

    When Ming Liuyi came out of the shower, Yao Zizhou was leaning against the head of the waterbed.

    Because Ming Liuyi had taken a bath, the headiness she felt that was caused by the cider had dissipated a lot.

    Ming Liuyi did her usual routine: She dried her hair and applied her skincare products before she went to massage Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes and legs.

    Although Ming Liuyi felt like she had returned to normal, when she moved, it actually felt very different! What should have been one drop of spirit spring water had involuntarily be three drops!

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s heart ached. If it was wasted, it would be even more painful. She gently rubbed her palms together, and then used her fingers with the spiritual spring water to gently press it onto Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes.

    Yao Zizhou felt it at once!

    Usually, when his wife massaged his eyes, there would be a bit of coolness, but it was especially obvious today!

    The cool scent of spring water from the mountains was also very strong, as if there was a lot of energy entering his body through his eyes and spreading in all directions.

    Yao Zizhou felt a slight pain in his eyes, but it was still tolerable. When Ming Liuyi¡¯s hand left, Yao Zizhou felt his muscles tighten and quickly rx.

    After that, Ming Liuyi began to massage Yao Zizhou¡¯s knees and calves.

    In the past, Ming Liuyi¡¯s massage strength was almost the same, but today it was indeed sometimes light and sometimes heavy. The uneven force and the water bed made it even more obvious.

    Ming Liuyi seemed very tired and stopped what she was doing without waiting for Yao Zizhou to mention it. Shey down beside him on the bed. The water bed moved along with Ming Liuyi¡¯s movements, and likewise, her body moved up and down with the water bed.

    Not long after she lied down, Ming Liuyi leaned toward Yao Zizhou¡¯s body, and ced her head on his chest. She fell asleep just like that.

    In the darkness, Yao Zizhou touched Ming Liuyi¡¯s face. It was smooth and delicate, and the feeling made him very satisfied. He even felt that he should be d that his wife was a lightweight.

    ¡­

    When Yao Ziyang heard that Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi were having fun in the vi every day, and even invited a band to perform at the beach that night, he sneered in his heart.

    This big brother of his was blind, crippled, and a yboy. When the time came, what could he use topete against Yao Ziyang?

    After the rescue attempt ended up on the trending lists, Yao Ziyang had sent someone to investigate it. The charity foundation had no background and was not affiliated with anyrge corporation. Yao Ziyang had been sure that it was just a coincidence.

    Although Ming Liuyi was married from the Cai family, be it the environment she grew up in, her knowledge, or her status, she could notpare to Cai Rixi. The Cai family could not have helped Ming Liuyi!

    Thinking about it this way, Ming Liuyi, that country bumpkin, should not have had any influence on the current situation. She only had a few skills in seduction, and could have used that to make Yao Zizhou love her more.

    This was exactly what Yao Ziyang wanted, to give him more time and opportunities.

    Yao Ziyang had a basic understanding of the Xinghai City project and had almost won over all the personnel. The next step was topete with the Board of Directors for this project. Everything was going ording to Yao Ziyang¡¯s n.

    Thinking of this, Yao Ziyang was in a good mood and did not feel that the journey back was very torturous.

    ¡­

    Mr. He also reported the situation to Yao Zizhou.

    ¡°President,¡± Mr. He said, ¡°Yao Ziyang left Xinghai city this morning. The time was simr to our estimation.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll follow the n.¡± Yao Zizhou nodded. ¡°Send word that we¡¯ll be going to Lychee Vige tomorrow morning.¡±

    As the name suggests, this vige mainly produced lychees, and the vige had a very long history. They had been growing lychees since their ancestors time.

    The location of the vige happened to be in the proposed area of the Xinghai City project, which was also a problem that the project could not solve at the moment. The vigers did not want to leave this ce nor abandon their lychee ntation.

    The lychee trees bloomed in spring and bore fruit in summer. It was very pleasing to the eye both during the flowering and fruit-bearing season.

    Moreover, the lychees here were of a very good variety. It was as if they had been blessed by the heavens; the harvest every year was bountiful. The lychees were alsorge and sweet.

    The vige also had another special feature¡ªthe ancient method of brewing lychee wine. Many products rted to lychees were also invented here with every changing era!

 Chapter 121 - 121 Discussion

    121 Discussion

    It would be a pity to let the vigers move away just like that!

    However, if he could ensure the safety of the vigers and the lychees during the development of the Xinghai City project, it would be a highlight for Xinghai City. Yao Zizhou would see to that.

    However, both the vigers and the vige chief were very conservative. They did not want to change their in and simple lives, thus, the project in Xinghai City was suspended for more than a year.

    If this path did not work, maybe another one would!

    Yao Zizhou changed his original n. He wanted to build the Lychee Cultural Vige first to show the vigers its effect and his sincerity. Then, he would proceed with the other projects in Xinghai City.

    Mr. He had already prepared a few ns in advance, all they had left was to hold the discussion with Lychee Vige.

    This was the purpose of Yao Zizhou¡¯s visit.

    ¡­

    When Yao Zizhou woke up, his eyes were a little ufortable, but he ignored that. He thought that it was because he had eaten too much seafood these days, which might have irritated his eyes.

    After finishing his work in the morning, he felt like taking a nap after lunch. Ming Liuyi had entered the room, only to see Yao Zizhou sleeping soundly, so she did not disturb him.

    It was not until nighttime that Ming Liuyi finally woke Yao Zizhou up for dinner.

    Yao Zizhou acknowledged her, but did not get up. He was still a little sleepy and his body felt heavy, so he quickly fell asleep again.

    Yao Zizhou did not know how long he had slept, but he felt that his wife was in bed as well, and her breathing was even, so she must be asleep.

    Yao Zizhou gently held his wife in his arms. He had missed her so much, even though he did not spend time with her in the afternoon. Yao Zizhou raised his hand and caressed his wife¡¯s face, from her eyes to her soft lips.

    Ming Liuyi was sleeping very sweetly. Her small mouth was slightly open, as if waiting for someone to taste it.

    Yao Zizhou caressed her like she was a treasure, and lightly kissed her, saying, ¡°Thank you for taking care of me.¡±

    Then, he stroked her hair a few more times before he went back to sleep.

    ¡­

    The next morning, the atmosphere suddenly became serious and tense.

    Ming Liuyi felt that something was wrong and asked in confusion, ¡°Do you have something important to do today?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing important. I¡¯ll take you to Lychee Vige for a tour,¡± said Yao Zizhou lightly.

    Although he said it was nothing, it was hard to believe that it was nothing serious when Zhao Qiang helped him change into formal clothes and Ming Liuyi helped him put on his tie. In order to match Yao Zizhou, Ming Liuyi also changed into a formal dress.

    Mr. He recounted the information to him again, and after Yao Zizhou confirmed it, the group set off.

    The vige chief knew the purpose of Yao Zizhou¡¯s visit and did not really want to meet him, but seeing the wheelchair-bound Yao Zizhou stilling all the way here, the vige chief decided to meet with him.

    This was the first time the simple vige chief had seen Ming Liuyi. Perhaps it was because he grew lychees all year round, he could often feel the spirituality of nts, so he could also feel the spirituality of Ming Liuyi.

    After learning that Ming Liuyi was Yao Zizhou¡¯s wife, the vige chief¡¯s impression of Yao Zizhou improved.

    He asked a few young people from the vige toe over and listen to Mr. He¡¯s ns, which the secretary exined in detail.

    Everyone¡¯s expression began to turn serious. This time, the young people and the vige chief all felt that the vige was being valued. The Yao Corporation not only wanted to develop a project, but also really wanted to develop the culture of Lychee Vige and make everyone¡¯s lives better.

    The chief put down the n in his hand and said, ¡°We need to study this carefully. Thank you for your sincerity today.¡±

    Hearing the vige chief¡¯s words, the heavy atmosphere among the crowd instantly rxed.

    ¡°It¡¯s the lychee harvest season right now,¡± the vige chief continued, ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. I¡¯ll take you to the lychee ntation to have a look!¡±

    Everyone came out of the chief¡¯s house and found many vigers outside, all waiting anxiously for the news.

    ¡°Go about your own business,¡± the vige chief said with a wave of his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll take our honored guests to our lychee ntation for a walk!¡±

    When everyone heard the word ¡°honored guests¡± and understood the vige chief¡¯s attitude, they all left with peace of mind.

    One of the children present said to their parent, ¡°Mom, can a blind man in a wheelchair be a boss?¡±

    The child¡¯s mother immediately covered her child¡¯s mouth and smiled awkwardly. She whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. It¡¯s very rude!¡±

    The child continued, ¡°But mom, didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s impolite to talk behind people¡¯s backs? And now it¡¯s also rude to say it in front of them?¡±

    The child¡¯s mother wished she could strangle her child. She awkwardly picked the child up and tried to leave at once.

    Afraid that people would get angry, Ming Liuyi walked over and smiled.

    ¡°Hello, little friend. Anyone can be a boss as long as they work hard. You¡¯re very smart. Study hard and listen to your mother. You¡¯ll be a boss some day too!¡±

 Chapter 122 - 122 Fairy Sister

    122 Fairy Sister

    The child¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Ming Liuyi, and he said in a childish voice, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so pretty! Are you a fairy? I really like you! When I grow up, can I marry you?¡±

    Ming Liuyi could not help butugh. The child¡¯s mother also smiled.

    Afraid that her child would say something embarrassing again, she carried the boy and quickly left.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s face was a bit dark and his voice was a bit cold. He childishly said, ¡°You have no chance. She¡¯s my wife!¡±

    As expected, the little boy burst into tears when he heard Yao Zizhou¡¯s words.

    !!

    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go and save the fairy sister!¡± the child cried, ¡°She¡¯s been captured by the devil!¡±

    The child¡¯s mother felt the urge to throttle the boy. She apologized to the crowd from time to time, then quickly disappeared with her child in her arms.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s face turned even darker! Was he that terrifying?

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou. He was wearing a decent suit, his shirt was buttoned up meticulously, and he had handsome facial features.

    He just had a cold temperament, but no matter how you looked at him, he was a handsome man. How did he be a devil?

    On the way to the lychee ntation, Yao Zizhou¡¯s expression did not look good.

    Ming Liuyi, on the other hand, was very happy. Along the way, the small vendors on both sides of the road were constantly peddling their wares, and Ming Liuyi shopped as she walked.

    They were all products made from lychees: lychee wine; lychee egg rolls; and lychee drinks!

    When they arrived at the lychee ntation, everyone was shocked by the scenery in front of them!

    The lychee trees themselves were tall, with many branches and luxuriant green leaves. The ripe lychees were like gems among the emerald green leaves.

    ¡°There are many lychee trees here that have been around for more than a hundred years,¡± the vige chief said proudly. ¡°The tallest ones can be more than ten meters high.¡±

    With a sigh, the vige chief continued, ¡°There are many trees here that are older than me. How can they withstand the relocation?¡±

    Although Yao Zizhou could not see the scene in front of him, he could smell the sweetness of the fresh lychees and feel the vitality in his surroundings.

    The vige chief said, ¡°You can walk around here as you like. Eat as many lychees as you want. Although our lychees aren¡¯t very expensive, they¡¯re all very sweet. If you don¡¯t mind, you can bring some home for your family!¡±

    With that, the vige chief turned and left.

    Ming Liuyi looked at the red lychees and suddenly felt a little hungry. Although she had eaten a lot of lychees on the way here, she still wanted to try them after seeing such fresh ones.

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou and asked in a low voice, ¡°Can we eat them?¡±

    Yao Zizhouughed helplessly. Did she really think he was the devil?

    ¡°You even need to ask for permission before eating lychee? Go, eat as much as you want!¡± Yao Zizhou said lightly.

    ¡°Yay!¡± Ming Liuyi shouted happily.

    She brought Xiao Fan back and forth through the lychee ntation. The surrounding lychee trees were all over a hundred years old. Ming Liuyi felt especiallyfortable here, and the spiritual spring was also a little excited.

    Ming Liuyi searched around for a long time and finally found a very big one. When she reached out, she realized that her own palm was just enough to hold the lychee!

    She peeled the skin off the lychee, revealing the white and smooth flesh inside, which had a sweet aroma. After eating it in one bite, she thought the flesh of the fruit was crisp, and the juice was abundant. It was very sweet!

    Ming Liuyi immediately fell in love with the taste. After eating one, she immediately picked another, and walked to Yao Zizhou¡¯s side while peeling it.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s wheelchair was parked under the tree, and he was surrounded by tall lychee trees, so there was plenty of shade for him.

    But Yao Zizhou felt as though a ray of light shone straight into his eyes. He blinked ufortably.

    He seemed to have blocked out all the sounds around him, and all his energy was focused in his eyes! His wife¡¯s soft voice suddenly came through.

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Yao Zizhou, I¡¯ve peeled a lychee for you, have a taste!¡±

    As if he had heard a call, Yao Zizhou turned his head around and looked in her direction. His eyshes trembled a few times before he slowly opened his eyes!

    In an instant, a bright light appeared in front of him! As if he could not stand the light, Yao Zizhou blinked again.

    The blurry reality slowly focused on the woman in front of him. She was wearing a long dress, and behind her was a field of lychee trees. Her eyes were bright and clear, like a pool of clear water, but also full of charm. Her fair skin glowed under the shade of the tree, and her soft lips seemed to have just eaten something, for they were still moist.

    Holding a peeled lychee in her hand, she called out Yao Zizhou¡¯s name as she slowly walked over.

    Yao Zizhou was stunned, and Ming Liuyi also noticed that he had opened his eyes.

 Chapter 123 - 123 I Can See Now!

    123 I Can See Now!

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes were very beautiful, with feather-like eyshes and deep eye sockets. His gem-like eyes even had stars in them.

    Although she knew that Yao Zizhou could not see, Ming Liuyi still felt embarrassed.

    She quickly walked up and squatted beside Yao Zizhou, asking, ¡°Are your eyes ufortable?¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes followed Ming Liuyi¡¯s figure, and the two looked at each other. It almost seemed like Yao Zizhou could see through her heart.

    Ming Liuyi raised her head to look at Yao Zizhou, her slender white neck seemingly showing a beautiful arc. She was still holding a peeled lychee in her hand, but the meat of the lychee was not even half as white as hers.

    ¡°Liuyi, eat it.¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s movements seemed controlled as she took a bite of the lychee. Yao Zizhou then lowered his head and kissed Ming Liuyi on the lips!

    Yao Zizhou pried open her teeth with his tongue and nimbly entered her mouth, snatching away the piece of lychee.

    With the sweet taste spreading in his mouth, Yao Zizhou smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s really sweet.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was stunned. The kiss was too sudden, and she was not prepared. Ming Liuyi¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and it spread to her neck.

    Yao Zizhou suppressed the joy in his heart and said in a low and maic voice, ¡°Dear, this is the first time we¡¯re seeing each other. Please take care of me from now on.¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, she raised her hand and waved it in front of Yao Zizhou. She said in surprise, ¡°You can see?¡±

    Yao Zizhou nodded affirmatively. Ming Liuyi immediately shed tears!

    She said, ¡°I knew you would recover! I knew it!¡±

    After experiencing so many dark times, the proud elite in front of her could finally see again!

    Mr. He, Xiao Fan, and Zhao Qiang were also very excited. They could not believe that the master had really recovered!

    Yao Zizhou hugged Ming Liuyi and patted her back. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, dear, don¡¯t cry,¡± he consoled.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s tears, however, flowed uncontrobly. Yao Zizhou let out a sigh and gently rubbed her earlobe. Only then did she stop crying.

    She raised her head. Her eyes were red from crying, which made her look even more pitiful. Yao Zizhou could not help but lower his head and kiss away the tears on her face.

    Ming Liuyi shyly lowered her head again. The two of them hugged for a long time before letting go.

    ¡­

    After returning from the lychee ntation, everyone was in a rxed and happy mood. Even Xiao Fan felt that this lychee ntation was magical, allowing the master¡¯s eyes to see again.

    Everyone was smiling.

    When the vige chief saw them return, he immediately noticed that Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes were different from before. He could not help but be amazed.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes were glued to Ming Liuyi. No matter what she did, he kept watching. He was afraid that if he did not look at her, he would go back to the dark days.

    Before he saw her, Yao Zizhou had only heard others talk about how beautiful she was, but he did not expect her to be this beautiful.

    She was wearing a dress, her long hair draped over her shoulders, her waist was slim, and her figure was well-proportioned.

    After watching for a while, Yao Zizhou had a selfish and dark thought¡­ He wanted to hide Ming Liuyi. Ming Liuyi¡¯s beauty could only belong to him!

    Seeing the smile on Ming Liuyi¡¯s face, Yao Zizhou immediately shook his head, shaking away the dark thoughts in his heart. As long as she was happy, everything was fine.

    On the way back, Yao Zizhou sat in the car and said, ¡°Everyone, I need to keep the fact that I¡¯ve recovered my vision a secret for the time being. I hope you can cooperate with me. I¡¯ll make the announcement when the time is right.¡±

    So, after returning to the vi, everyone took care of Yao Zizhou as usual.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow,¡± Yao Zizhou said, ¡°We¡¯ll have a break this afternoon, so you don¡¯t have to work. Let¡¯s all enjoy the view.¡±

    Xiao Fan immediately asked happily, ¡°Master, can I go out and do some shopping? I want to bring back some of the local specialties here!¡±

    ¡°You can ask my wife about that,¡± Yao Zizhou said lightly.

    Ming Liuyi immediately said, ¡°Sure! Go quickly, and be careful.¡±

    After everyone had left, only Ming Liuyi and Yao Zizhou were left in the room. Yao Zizhou raised his hand and pointed at his face.

    Before, this was their secret signal, and Ming Liuyi would immediately run over to kiss Yao Zizhou¡¯s face. But at that moment, no matter what Yao Zizhou did, Ming Liuyi did not immediately go over.

    Yao Zizhou found it funny, knowing that she was embarrassed.

    ¡°What, now that I can see it, this teamwork has crumbled?¡± Yao Zizhou asked.

 Chapter 124 - 124 How About You Close Your Eyes?

    124 How About You Close Your Eyes?

    Ming Liuyi walked over with a red face.

    She whispered, ¡°When you look at me like this, I feel shy. Why don¡¯t you close your eyes?¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes darkened, and his voice turned hoarse, ¡°If I close my eyes, I won¡¯t be able to see your face.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was speechless.

    Yao Zizhou raised his hand to let Ming Liuyie a little closer. He said, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    Since he could see the world again, Yao Zizhou¡¯s temperament also seemed stronger than before.

    Ming Liuyi approached with small steps, and Yao Zizhou impatiently slid his wheelchair over. When he reached Ming Liuyi¡¯s side, he wrapped his arms around her waist and made her sit on hisp. With the beauty in his arms, Yao Zizhou sighed with satisfaction.

    Ming Liuyi was suddenly pulled in, and her hands immediately wrapped around Yao Zizhou¡¯s neck.

    The temperature in Xinghai City was still quite warm, and the clothes they wore were light. Ming Liuyi felt that whether it was her legs or her face and chest, they were all very hot.

    Yao Zizhou did not ¡°teach¡± her right away. He took the hand off his neck and grabbed Ming Liuyi¡¯s hand.

    Yao Zizhou had thought more than once about how beautiful these hands would be, but seeing them in person, he realized that they were even more beautiful than he had imagined.

    Her fingers were long and slender, as if they were boneless. Her skin was pale and smooth, and her fingernails were also very neatly trimmed, like a perfect piece of art.

    It was this pair of hands that had helped him redeem himself countless times in the darkness. Each time, she would gently stroke his eyes and legs, giving him hope for the future.

    Yao Zizhou gently kissed the back of Ming Liuyi¡¯s hand, and then her palm. His eyes were warm and gentle. Ming Liuyi shyly lowered her head, and very shyly rubbed against Yao Zizhou¡¯s shoulder. Her actions almost melted Yao Zizhou.

    Yao Zizhou let go of Ming Liuyi¡¯s hand and gently lifted her chin, making her look up at him. Their eyes met, and they could hear each other¡¯s breathing.

    In the original book, Yao Zizhou was described as a cold and aloof man who was toozy to even look at others. However, Yao Zizhou was apletely different person at this moment, his eyes filled with emotions that Ming Liuyi could notprehend.

    Ming Liuyi could see her own reflection in her husband¡¯s eyes.

    Yao Zizhou lifted Ming Liuyi¡¯s chin, one hand still around her waist, and lowered his head to get closer. Just as he was about to kiss her, he said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Now I can close my eyes.¡±

    Ming Liuyi obediently closed her eyes, her eyshes trembling uneasily.

    It was a light kiss at first¡­ Then it spiraled out of control, intense and hot!

    Ming Liuyi felt her heart beating so fast that she could not fully focus. Her hand gently pushed Yao Zizhou¡¯s chest, and her toes curled up because of nervousness.

    But Yao Zizhou did not allow Ming Liuyi to whine, his tongue gently opening her pearly white teeth, allowing him to taste its soft sweetness.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s spiritual spring also grew excited. The refreshing smell of the spring water wafted into his nose again, and he raised his head.

    Yao Zizhou stared at Ming Liuyi and asked, ¡°I smell the refreshing scent of spring water. What is it?¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not know how to exin it, so she could only hug Yao Zizhou¡¯s neck and use her mouth to seal his.

    The cool taste was not able to offset the lingering heat, but instead acted as a catalyst. Ming Liuyi¡¯s initiative surprised Yao Zizhou, making it harder for him to control himself.

    As the atmosphere heated up, Ming Liuyi felt a slight sense of danger, and immediately pushed Yao Zizhou away, struggling to stand up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping, too,¡± she said. Ming Liuyi¡¯s face was red as she added, ¡°I¡¯ll go wash my face.¡±

    Then, she walked into the bathroom. Yao Zizhou looked at the fleeing Ming Liuyi and thought that his wife was too cute.

    When Ming Liuyi came out again, everything returned to normal, and Yao Zizhou also returned to his usual cold and noble self. At first, Ming Liuyi did not even dare to look at Yao Zizhou, and just silently pushed his wheelchair. Yao Zizhou was very rxed, allowing Ming Liuyi to push him.

    When she saw the beautiful flowers and butterflies on the side of the road, Ming Liuyi would let go of his wheelchair and chase after the butterflies for a while. Yao Zizhou rolled his wheelchair himself and followed Ming Liuyi. When he got tired, he would use the remote control to make the wheelchair move on its own. The two of them enjoyed this rxing time.

    It did not take long for the two of them to reach the lively beach. There were many people there. Some were swimming, some were surfing, and some were eating barbecue and drinking cold drinks on the shore. It was a rxing atmosphere.

 Chapter 125 - 125 The Dream Has Become Reality

    125 The Dream Has Be Reality

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s wheelchair was an electric one, and because of the strong resistance of the beach, it moved slower, but it could still move without any other hindrances.

    It only returned to its normal speed when it reached a wet and hard area.

    Thus, Yao Zizhou strolled around the ces where the waves had washed over, letting the tide wash over his path again and again.

    Not far away, there was an ice-cream truck where some children were lining up. Ming Liuyi immediately ran over to it. Yao Zizhou stopped not far away and watched Ming Liuyi and the other children lining up. Not long after, the boss gave Ming Liuyi two different colored ice-creams. From Ming Liuyi¡¯s eager eyes, it was obvious that she really wanted to try it immediately, but she held it in and brought it back to eat it with Yao Zizhou.

    The weather was very hot. Even if Ming Liu Yi jogged back, the ice-cream still ended up a little melted, even dripping onto hands.

    Ming Liuyi handed the ice-cream to Yao Zizhou, then quickly licked the ice-cream on her hand. She really liked the taro vor, and she closed her eyes happily. Yao Zizhou also took a bite, and the ice-cream melted in his mouth.

    To be able to see his wife, to have such good weather, and to have such sweet the ice-cream; it was like a dream had be reality.

    ¡­

    The next morning, everyone boarded the private jet and went back.

    The moment Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes were rested, he turned into a workaholic.

    On the ne, Ming Liuyi slept for a while before woke up. When she saw Yao Zizhou and Mr. He working, she started to feel restless.

    Thinking that her food vlogging ount had not been updated for a long time, she took out her tablet and began to organize and edit the videos she had recently shot.

    Yao Zizhou saw that Ming Liuyi had woken up and lovingly stroked her hair. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping? Do you want to eat something?¡±

    Ming Liuyi shook her head. She was not used to being able to meet her husband¡¯s gaze, it was as if she had suddenly changed from taking care of others to others taking care of her.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy, too,¡± Ming Liuyi said, ¡°I¡¯m editing a video.¡±

    ¡°Is it mine?¡± Yao Zizhou asked.

    Ming Liuyi nodded and said, ¡°Not entirely. There are a lot of scenery shots. Your eyes are fine now, but it must be ufortable from being used all day. I¡¯ll take more pictures from now on.

    ¡°I¡¯m also looking forward to my bonus from the videos,¡± said Yao Zizhou with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re already a big shot CEO,¡± Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Do you still care about such a small amount of money?¡±

    Yao Zizhou raised his eyebrows. ¡°Who knows? One day I might be thrown away by the Yao family. I¡¯ll have to rely on you to support me!¡±

    Ming Liuyi red at Yao Zizhou. There was no such plot in the original story, so why did the male lead want to add more tragic scenes for himself?

    ¡°I almost forgot to tell you, you¡¯reing with me to attend the Cai family¡¯s birthday party the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°The Cai family?¡± Ming Liuyi asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re also from the Cai family, right?¡± Yao Zizhou nodded. ¡°Do you know that it¡¯s going to be Cai Wenlun¡¯s birthday?¡±

    Ming Liuyi thought to herself, ¡®The Original Ming Liuyi was just a substitute that was sent away. She basically didn¡¯t know anything about the Cai family. ording to the original storyline, Yao Zizhou hasn¡¯t woken up yet, so Ming Liuyi wouldn¡¯t know about Cai Wenlun¡¯s birthday at all.¡¯

    Cai Wenlun was Original Ming Liuyi¡¯s biological father.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s heart felt a little heavy. She had reced Original Ming Liuyi, so she should go and pay her respects to the character¡¯s father.

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you, but I¡¯ve never been to such an asion before.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared everything for you, just stay by my side the entire time, no one will dare make things difficult for you.¡±

    Ming Liuyi thought for a moment and said, ¡°I need to be honest, and don¡¯t feel sad for me. I¡¯ve actually never had any contact with the Cai family before. I still don¡¯t know why I was forced to marry you¡­¡±

    ¡°Naturally, I shall deal with these matters of the past, but that¡¯s not important. You¡¯re my wife now, that¡¯s what¡¯s important. I¡¯ll protect you from now on.¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s heart felt warm. Aftering to this world, she no longer had any rtives. Original Ming Liuyi¡¯s biological parents would not acknowledge each other, and her adoptive parents did not care about her. They even forced her to marry a crippled stranger¡­

    Ming Liuyi was the cannon fodder in the original story, so her ending was naturally quite miserable.

    Even though she always seemed to be at ease, she had always been looking for a way out. Although Ming Liuyi managed to make friends with You Lingling, it would be a lie to say that she had not been lonely or anxious.

    After all this time, she still could not approve of Original Ming Liuyi¡¯s attempt to kill Yao Zizhou. But at this moment, Ming Liuyi understood Original Ming Liuyi¡¯s¡¯ life of grief and indignation.

    Ming Liuyi felt that she had been epted, had her own preferences, and would no longer be a helpless child in the future!

 Chapter 126 - 126 The Words Of Liars

    126 The Words Of Liars

    Ming Liuyi had already quietly adapted to the plot of the original storyline. As long as she treated Yao Zizhou well and loved the male lead, she would be able to live a good life in this book.

    ¡­

    Ming Liuyi finished the video-editing along the way and set it to upload automatically. When the nended and the tablet had a signal, the video would be uploaded.

    After returning home, just as she stepped through the main entrance, Ming Liuyi¡¯s phone started to ring. This made Yao Zizhou a little suspicious, she usually did not receive this many notifications.

    ¡°So many notifications?¡± asked Yao Zizhou.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ming Liuyi said, ¡°They¡¯re allments for thetest uploaded video. I did say you¡¯re popr. Although they left a lot ofments, I don¡¯t really understand them.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to help you take a look?¡± asked Yao Zizhou.

    Ming Liuyi handed the phone to Yao Zizhou. He turned it on and immediately saw hundreds of messages!

    [How can those cold, thin lips have such a puppy-like eating manner!]

    [He¡¯s a grown man, but he¡¯s still so obedient even after being fed. He¡¯s also eating so cleanly. The breeder must be very happy!]

    [Is this the guy who pulled his tiest time? This contrast is too irresistible!]

    [I never thought that seafood was delicious before, but I still have to ask: What kind of scallops are these? They look like they were cooked by the gods! Do you have Ofo? I want to ce an order for delivery!]

    Yao Zizhou was speechless. What kind of ridiculous words were theizens saying this time?

    ¡°It¡¯s a good video, but no more videos,¡± said Yao Zizhou.

    Ming Liuyi was dumbstruck.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t he agree to it before?¡¯

    Yao Zizhou paused for a moment and looked at the video of the tie. One of the most likedments was particrly eye-catching.

    [Uploader, are your hands ¡°tied¡± up?]

    That night, Yao Zizhou changed into his pajamas andy down. When Ming Liuyi alsoid down, Yao Zizhou suddenly sat up and took out a tie.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a pop quiz on the results of our studies. Now, help me tie my tie.¡±

    Ming Liuyi said dubiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already do that in Lychee Vige?¡± I¡¯ve already learned it!¡±

    Although she said that, Ming Liuyi still sat up and tied the tie. After that, Yao Zizhou suddenly pressed Ming Liuyi down on the bed! He loosened his tie and quickly tied Ming Liuyi¡¯s hands with it. Ming Liuyi was in a state of confusion the whole time, and her hands were raised above her head!

    Then, Ming Liuyi was enveloped by Yao Zizhou! She wanted to struggle, but her hands could not break free, making her feel helpless.

    Yao Zizhouughed, afraid that he would really scare Ming Liuyi, so he only gently kissed her face and let go. He had no interest in using force.

    ¡°Do you understand the meaning of those messages now?¡± Yao Zizhou asked in a low voice.

    Ming Liuyi was tongue-tied. A lot of nonsensical thoughts flew through her mind. Her speechlessness from before continued!

    Yao Zizhou saw Ming Liuyi¡¯s expression and deliberately misinterpreted it.

    ¡°Or perhaps, you like it this way? Why don¡¯t we continue?¡±

    Ming Liuyi shook her head. Yao Zizhouughed and whispered into her ear, ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll leave first and continue next time.¡±

    Ming Liuyi had no words in response to that. She could only cough a few times. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. It¡¯s time for me to massage your legs for you.¡±

    Ming Liuyi wanted to apply a drop of spiritual spring water when¡­ she felt Yao Zizhou staring at her.

    ¡®Crap! I forgot that Yao Zizhou can see now! I almost got exposed!¡¯

    Ming Liuyi immediately tried to cover up her suspicious behavior, so she made some exaggerated movements. However, Yao Zizhou did not care about Ming Liuyi¡¯s actions at all, he only wanted to take a closer look at his wife¡¯s expression when she saw the wound on his knees. The two of them were in different mindsets.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s face turned pale, and his body tensed up. Ming Liuyi, on the other hand, was immersed in her acting. She pretended to think of something and ran to the bathroom.

    She peeked outside and made sure that Yao Zizhou could not see her. She found a small bottle and dripped some spiritual spring water into it. Then, she added some normal water to dilute it.

    After doing all this, Ming Liuyi quickly returned to bed and said in an exaggerated manner, ¡°I forgot about this just now. The spring water from the mountain you asked Miao Ruiming to look into.¡±

    Yao Zizhou nodded.

    Seeing that he was not suspicious, Ming Liuyi rolled up his pants and poured some of the liquid onto her hands. She rubbed her hands gently before cing it on the scars on his knees.

    The white hand and the hideous scar formed a strong contrast. Yao Zizhou could not help but close his eyes.

 Chapter 127 - 127 So It Has To Be Me After All!

    127 So It Has To Be Me After All!

    Yao Zizhou seemed to havee to terms with it in his heart. He opened his eyes and stared at his wife¡¯s face, not wanting to miss a single expression.

    Yao Zizhou despised his legs so much, for such a beautiful woman¡­ she probably hated them, too!

    But his wife did not hate them! There was a smile on her face the whole time, as if she did not care about the scars at all. She just massaged them gently without any bias.

    Her hands were so delicate, yet they seemed to carry a slight electric current. Every time she touched Yao Zizhou¡¯s paralyzed legs, they would feel a numbing sensation.

    After the massage, Ming Liuyi saw Yao Zizhou staring at her and smiled, ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t massage you yesterday, so I¡¯ll do it a little longer today.¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s smile dispersed the fog, and the sun shone into Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes.

    ¡­

    Ming Liuyi was not in a hurry to lie down. When she went to Xinghai City, she did not do much yoga before bed. Today, she could finally do yoga properly.

    She knelt on the bed, her hands stretched out, and her body moved down slowly, preparing to do the bsana pose.

    Just as Ming Liuyi¡¯s forehead was about to touch the bedsheet, Yao Zizhou felt something warm. He ced his hand under Ming Liuyi¡¯s forehead.

    Before Yao Zizhou woke up, his wife would use his hand to support her forehead every night. Yao Zizhou knew that she was doing yoga, but he never knew what it was like. Now that he saw it, he could not help but wonder.

    His wife had a well-proportioned body and looked especially elegant when she did yoga. Yao Zizhou wanted to make up for all the things he had missed out on. Ever since he woke up, other than the first time, his wife had not done yoga with him for a long time.

    Today, Yao Zizhou had seized the opportunity and the right timing to match his wife¡¯s rhythm. He could not help but smile. ¡®Today is the day we finally did two-person yoga!¡¯

    Seeing his wife smile, Yao Zizhou thought triumphantly, ¡°My wife is delighted too. Looks like I performed well. So it has to be me after all!¡±

    ¡­

    The Cai family was a family of schrs, and they were all cultured people. In Cai Wenlun¡¯s generation, he became a famous economist in the industry, and was extremely knowledgeable.

    Moreover, Cai Wenlun did not rely on his family. His first pot of gold when he was young was earned by giving speeches at variouspanies, and analyzing various business data.

    Later on, he embraced the fast-paced advancement of the Inte, and his wealth grew rapidly. He became an upstart, and grew his family¡¯s wealth. It was nothing but smooth sailing for many years.

    Cai Wenlun was only 53 years old this year. It was not a big year, but they still had to set up a few tables and interact with a few families. Although it was not a big event, they were still a wealthy family. Naturally, it could not be a simple function, and there was a lot of attention given to it.

    In order to match the venue of the banquet, it was specifically stated in the invitation that all attendees must wear Chinese-style clothing.

    Yao Zizhou had already hired someone to custom-order a qipao for Ming Liuyi, and it was delivered to them two days ago.

    After Ming Liuyi saw the qipao, she could not move her eyes away. There was a thinyer of gold on the white qipao. Under the light, it shimmered like stars. The pattern wasyered with auspicious clouds, giving off a hazy sense of mystery. The buttons over her chest were also very exquisite.

    The modified qipao still retained its traditional characteristics. The sleeves were changed into lotus-leaf sleeves, and the slit was directly wrapped in a fishtail wrap. There was even a little train at the bottom, which made it less charming and more elegant.

    Such a modified qipao could also be called a formal dress.

    Ming Liuyi could not wait to try it on while the designer helped her do up her hair with a simple hairpin. With the new hairstyle, it was almost as though the qipao was being given a life of its own.

    The moment Ming Liuyi came out from the dressing room, Yao Zizhou, the wife-staring devil, came alive. Even though she did not have any makeup on, she was still exceptionally beautiful.

    Ming Liuyi walked over to him with small steps, a hint of shyness on her face. The qipao perfectly outlined Ming Liuyi¡¯s figure, giving her the youthful vitality of a young girl, and also a graceful bearing.

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be like a wedding scene if a white veil was added?¡¯

    Yao Zizhou gazed at the beautiful Ming Liuyi and could not help but yearn for the sight of his wife in a wedding dress. She would definitely be even more beautiful than today.

    The designer said, ¡°This qipao is very picky. It fits Madam Yao very well. It¡¯s a very fortunate thing to find such a suitable owner.¡±

    After Ming Liuyi was praised, she became even happier. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±

    After that, Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou. From the moment they left, Yao Zizhou had not said a single word.

 Chapter 128 - 128 Youéˆ¥æª™e So Beautiful

    128 You¡¯re So Beautiful

    Yao Zizhou had many things he wanted to say, but in the end, it all became one sentence. He said, ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful!¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, she instantly rxed and a bright smile appeared on her face.

    She had thought that the qipao might not fit in some ces, and the designer had even set aside two days to adjust it. But it seemed that the sizes provided by Yao Zizhou were just right, and there was nothing that needed to be changed.

    The designer also received a satisfactory reward and left the ce happily.

    !!

    At this moment, Xiao Fan said, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡± It would be great if I could be half as amazing as you.¡±

    Ming Liuyi smiled. ¡°Xiao Fan is also very beautiful. When you be a bride, I¡¯ll get this designer to make you something beautiful.¡±

    Xiao Fan nodded excitedly. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re too kind!¡±

    A moment after Xiao Fan¡¯s jubtion, the housekeeper saw that Mr. He had brought a set of Chinese-style clothing for Zhao Qiang, who was trying it on. Xiao Fan said, ¡°Sigh, but I don¡¯t know if this gift would ever arrive.¡±

    It was not very convenient for Yao Zizhou to go out nowadays, as he needed someone to take care of him. Since he was going to a formal event today, he had to be dressed properly.

    Ming Liuyi noticed that Xiao Fan was just staring at her and tried tofort her, but Xiao Fan suddenly thought of something, and said, ¡°This seems to be the uniform that the Yao family had designated. I saw the security guards wearing it before. I think mine¡¯s better!¡±

    Zhao Qiang, who had always been calm, said nothing in reply.

    ¡­

    Two dayster, all kinds of luxury cars were parked at the Cai family¡¯s venue, and the owners of the luxury cars were dressed to the nines for a dinner party.

    Usually, people would attend such an event in a car. When the extended Maybach slowly entered the Cai family¡¯s venue, everyone knew that the young master of the Yao family had arrived. The door slowly opened, and Yao Zizhou appeared in a formal suit.

    He must have heard the sound of the car door opening. He turned his face slightly, revealing a high nose bridge and a well-defined jawline. Even if his eyebrows were covered by his fringe, it could not hide his handsome appearance. In his wheelchair, Yao Zizhou¡¯s posture was straight, his expression cold, and his aura still overbearing.

    After opening the door, Yao Zizhou slid out from under the car and was slowly pushed down. This was Yao Zizhou¡¯s first time attending such a banquet after the ident, so everyone was looking at him curiously.

    Cai Wenlun was already standing at the door, waiting to exchange pleasantries with Yao Zizhou. However, Yao Zizhou did not rush in. Instead, he turned around and raised an arm, as if to pick someone up. Everyone immediately held their breaths. They did not know if it was a saint who could make the high and mighty President of the Yao Corporation personally offer an arm!

    All of a sudden, a fair and delicate hand touched Yao Zizhou¡¯s arm. A charming woman came out of the car. She had delicate facial features and fair skin, and the qipao she wore looked exquisite.

    Ming Liuyi held onto Yao Zizhou¡¯s arm in a natural manner as they got off the car, not feeling nervous at all. Everyone could feel that when this woman touched Yao Zizhou, Yao Zizhou¡¯s cold aura immediately softened.

    It was normal for most people to bring a femalepanion to the event, but Yao Zizhou had never brought one before. And no one was familiar with this girl beside him, so they were all very curious.

    Although it was called a birthday party, it was actually just a Vanity Fair. Everyone had their own ulterior motives, and the reason why so many people were here was mostly because of Yao Zizhou.

    During the time of the incident, the Yao family had sealed off all information regarding Yao Zizhou. Everyone only knew that he had met with an ident, andter on, there were many rumors that he had be blind, crippled, and even a vegetable!

    But unexpectedly, theatose person actually woke up!

    The Yao family¡¯s celebratory banquet had not even been held yet, but they were here to attend the Cai family¡¯s banquet. This was also giving them face.

    Yao Ziyang stood on the second floor. When he saw Ming Liuyi, his eyes were filled with shock. However, he quickly suppressed it, afraid that Cai Rixi would notice.

    When Cai Wenlun saw Ming Liuyi appear, he did not know why, but he was a little moved and felt a bit of a connection to this girl.

    Cai Rixi said softly, ¡°That¡¯s Yao Zizhou¡¯s wife, Ming Liuyi!¡±

    After being reminded, Cai Wenlun remembered that this was the girl who had married into the Yao family in Cai Rixi¡¯s ce.

    The marriage was not a glorious thing, so the Yao family had kept it a secret. Original Ming Liuyi had never participated in any activities with the identity of Madam Yao. She had only used this title to shop in the Yao family¡¯s shopping mall, but she did not reveal anything. As for the Cai family, it was even more impossible for them to spread the news that they had married off their daughter.

    Therefore, only the Cai family and the Yao family knew Ming Liuyi¡¯s true identity.

 Chapter 129 - 129 Hello, Sister-In-Law!

    129 Hello, Sister-In-Law!

    Before Cai Wenlun could think of anything else, Yao Zizhou had already arrived at the door.

    ¡°Mr. Cai, I wish you good fortune and longevity,¡± Yao Zizhou said to him.

    Yao Zizhou did not announce that he had recovered his vision, so he had been wearing sunsses the whole time.

    ¡°Mr. Yao, you¡¯re too kind,¡± Cai Wenlun said.

    The two shook hands, and Cai Wenlun personally escorted Yao Zizhou to the elevator that led to the banquet hall. He then instructed the servants to escort Yao Zizhou to the VIP balcony on the second floor. Cai Wenlun said, ¡°Ziyang is already here, you brothers can chat among yourselves first, I¡¯lle see you again in a while.¡±

    ¡­

    The elevator door opened. One man was already standing inside. He looked at Yao Zizhou and said, ¡°Well, well, Yao Zizhou! You never told me you woke up! And you even made us wait for you at the banquet!¡±

    Then, he saw Ming Liuyi and asked, ¡°You even brought a femalepanion? Did your personality change after waking up? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t recognize me anymore!¡±

    ¡°You talk too much!¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    Yao Zizhou recognized Cheng Sanjin¡¯s voice. Although he sounded a bit annoyed, he did not look impatient. Ming Liuyi knew that Cheng Sanjin was one of Yao Zizhou¡¯s few friends. The other friend was Shao Mo, whose family was very powerful.

    Yao Zizhou gestured to Liuyi and said, ¡°Ming Liuyi, my wife.¡±

    ¡°Hello, sister-inw!¡± Cheng Sanjin said in surprise. He originally had a mental list full of words to say, but he immediately swallowed them back!

    Since Yao Zizhou had already introduced her so formally, Cheng Sanjin could not embarrass his best friend, so he could only put on a noble posture.

    Soon, they reached the second floor. Someone was there waiting outside the elevator.

    When Cheng Sanjin saw Shao Mo, he walked out first and pulled Shao Mo to a ce a little further away. He whispered something to him, and the two of them came back. Ming Liuyi found that Shao Mo¡¯s temperament had be very serious, along with his walking posture.

    Shao Mo acted like a gentleman. ¡°Hello, Lady Ming. My name is Shao Mo. It is a pleasure to make your acquaintance.¡±

    ¡°Just say it, there¡¯s no need to act like this,¡± Yao Zizhou chuckled.

    When Shao Mo heard this, he instantly broke his gentlemanly mask and said, ¡°Good day, sister-inw!¡±

    This was how their first time meeting their sister-inw went.

    There was not much description for these two characters in the original story, but seeing them today, Ming Liuyi thought they were already quite handsome.

    Ming Liuyi smiled and said, ¡°Hello, everyone! Please take care of me from now on.¡±

    Cheng Sanjin and Shao Mo realized that their sister-inw was quite easy to get along with; she was so gentle. They immediately rxed and returned to their original selves.

    Shao Mo quietly reached out his hand and waved it in front of Yao Zizhou, trying to see if he was blind. Yao Zizhou pped Shao Mo¡¯s hand away.

    ¡°You can see!¡± Shao Mo said in surprise.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see, but I can feel the wind you keep fanning at me!¡±

    At this time, Yao Ziyang came over, and said, ¡°Big brother, sister-inw, you¡¯re both here.¡±

    Yao Zizhou nodded and did not say anything. Yao Ziyang did not want to court a rebuff, so he only came to do some face-saving work by greeting Yao Zizhou. The others could do as they liked.

    Yao Ziyang always felt ufortable when he was with Yao Zizhou, so he went downstairs to wee the guests with Cai Rixi instead.

    ¡­

    When they heard that Yao Zizhou hade upstairs, all the guests wanted to have a look.

    The Yao family had been at the height of their power these past few years, and after Yao Zizhou took over, they stood like a crane among chickens. Everyone wanted to go up and chat with Yao Zizhou so that they could form a good rtionship.

    Yao Zizhou and the others found a corner for themselves to have a good chat, but obviously they could not chat for long; no one wanted to miss this opportunity.

    Yao Zizhou looked at Ming Liuyi, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want Zhao Qiang to get some food?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that hungry,¡± Ming Liuyi said, ¡°I¡¯m just a little thirsty.¡±

    Feeling the gazes of the people around him, Yao Zizhou said, ¡°If you find it boring, let my two friends apany you for a stroll. The elegant Hui-style garden might hold some interest for you.¡±

    Ming Liuyi immediately understood that Yao Zizhou was probably here to discuss business. There was no point for her to stay here, so she decided to go out for a walk. Just as Ming Liuyi stood up, Yao Zizhou pulled her hand and whispered, ¡°No alcohol.¡±

    Ming Liuyi patted Yao Zizhou¡¯s hand and softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know.¡±

    Cheng Sanjin and Shao Mo had never seen such a gentle Yao Zizhou before. They exchanged a look and were both a little shocked. This was an iron tree blooming! Finally, there was a saint who could suppress Yao Zizhou¡¯s darkness. She must be treasured!

    The two of them followed behind Ming Liuyi like two great protectors.

 Chapter 130 - 130 Outshadowing The Host

    130 Outshadowing The Host

    As soon as the elevator door opened, they saw Cai Rixi, who was walking over with two wine sses.

    Cai Rixi was tall and a naturally imposing aura. Ming Liuyi was very radiant today, and her aura was not suppressed by Cai Rixi at all. If one had topare, be it appearance or clothing, Ming Liuyi was better than Cai Rixi.

    Cai Rixi subtly mocked, ¡°Liuyi¡¯s outfit today seems to be trying to overshadow the host.¡±

    It was as though there was gunpowder in the air. Cheng Sanjin and Shao Mo looked at each other, wondering if they should help their sister-inw handle the problem. They had to think of a way. After all, Cai Rixi was mocking their sister-inw!

    But Cai Rixi was a girl, so the two men could not say anything. However, if their sister-inw was bullied, Yao Zizhou would definitely tear them apart!

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s expression was calm, as if she did not hear the hidden meaning in Cai Rixi¡¯s words. She looked at Cai Wenlun, who was weing the guests, and said indifferently, ¡°Today is Mr. Cai¡¯s birthday banquet. I¡¯m just a girl. How can I overshadow the host?¡±

    Then she blinked her eyes, as if she had understood something, and continued, ¡°You meant¡­ yourself? Oh, thank you! You¡¯re very pretty, too.¡±

    The meaning of Ming Liuyi¡¯s words was very obvious: Since you praised me, I will also praise you back.

    Cheng Sanjin and Shao Mo were astounded. The two of them exchanged a look. This sister-inw looked gentle, but she was really cool when she dissed someone!

    Cai Rixi¡¯s face instantly darkened, but she could not re up in such an asion. She had wanted toe and mock Ming Liuyi for not having a good family background and not knowing the rules, and then exin it to her condescengly, hoping that she would lose herposure in public.

    But Cai Rixi did not expect Ming Liuyi to not y by the rules.

    Cai Rixi¡¯s expression changed again and again. In the end, she pretended to be decent and said, ¡°Thank you, Liuyi. I¡¯ll get back to work. Take care of yourself.¡±

    After saying that, Cai Rixi nodded to the two men and left. Since she did not seed the first time, of course she must attempt another.

    Cai Rixi called a waiter over and asked him to prepare a cocktail. The fruity vor had to be very strong, and the alcohol even stronger.

    Ming Liuyi did not think too much about her encounter with Cai Rixi, and went straight to the bar.

    ¡°Sister-inw, what do you want to drink?¡± Cheng Sanjin asked. ¡°I¡¯ll order it for you.¡±

    ¡°Orange juice will do,¡± Ming Liuyi said.

    The waiter at the bar counter immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we just used up ourst batch of orange juice for another table¡¯s order and sent it to them. If you¡¯re in a hurry, I¡¯ll go get more for you now. If you can wait for a moment, some fresh oranges will be arriving soon, and I can prepare the juice for you at once.¡±

    Cheng Sanjin looked at Ming Liuyi. Ming Liuyi shook her head and said, ¡°Forget it, just give me a ss of sparkling water.¡±

    The waiter nodded and turned to get a bottle of sparkling water. He ced it in front of Ming Liuyi and said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I¡¯ll make you a fresh ss of orange juice and serve it to you at once.¡±

    ¡­

    By the time Cai Wenlun finished receiving his guests, it was almost time to start the banquet.

    He brought his wife, Chen Xiaomei, to the stage in the courtyard. After making sure that everyone¡¯s eyes were on them, he said a few words of thanks for everyone¡¯s warm support. He especially wanted to thank Yao Zizhou foring over.

    Yao Zizhou nodded slightly from the balcony on the second floor.

    After that, Cai Rixi went on stage. She had quickly changed into a in qipao. Time was short, and it was impossible for Cai Rixi to win a point against Ming Liuyi. So, she tried to win a point using the elegant route.

    She stood on the stage like a lotus flower out of the water, pure and beautiful. She also attracted everyone¡¯s attention and they all started talking.

    ¡°Ms. Cai is an excellent writer, and her books are bestsellers. Her temperament is indeed different.¡±

    ¡°As expected of a family of schrs. Although she doesn¡¯t have any jewelry on her, there¡¯s a different kind of beauty.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Cai is already very sessful. His daughter is also outstanding. I¡¯m really envious.¡±

    When she heard everyone¡¯s chatter, Cai Rixi revealed a satisfied smile. She said, ¡°Today is the birthday of my most beloved and respected father. As a daughter, I hope that my father will not be too busy with work in the future. He must be healthy and happy.

    ¡°What my father is most anxious about is when I would get married. So today, on the day of my father¡¯s birthday, I would like to double the happiness. Ziyang,e here.¡±

    Cai Wenlun was dumbstruck, and so was Yao Ziyang.

    ¡®What¡¯s she doing? We never discussed this before!¡¯

    This was not a surprise, it was a shock! And it had ruined Yao Ziyang¡¯s n! Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Yao Ziyang could only brace himself and go onto the stage.

    Cai Rixi said in a pretentious voice, ¡°This is Yao Ziyang from the Yao Corporation. I¡¯m sure everyone knows him. We¡¯re about to be engaged!¡±

    Yao Ziyang could only say, ¡°I wish uncle good health, and may all your hopes be fulfilled. Thank you, everyone, for your blessings.¡±

    Cai Wenlun had nothing to say. He had never agreed to this marriage!

 Chapter 131 - 131 An Unworthy Match

    131 An Unworthy Match

    What Cai Wenlun and Yao Ziyang did not expect was what Cai Rixi said next!

    Cai Rixi continued, ¡°Today, Ziyang¡¯s brother Yao Zizhou, and his sister-inw Ming Liuyi are here, too. We should take a photo together.¡±

    Cai Rixi¡¯s intentions were very simple. No matter what, today was her home ground, her family¡¯s event. She wanted everyone to see it.

    As the only daughter of the Cai family, Cai Rixi would be married to the handsome future President of the Yao Corporation.

    Even if Ming Liuyi married Yao Zizhou, it did not matter, he was blind andme. If she wanted something as simple as a stove in the future, she would have to rely on Yao Ziyang¡¯s generosity.

    She wanted everyone to see that no matter how theypared, Cai Rixi was more outstanding than Ming Liuyi!

    When everyone heard Cai Rixi¡¯s words, they started to chatter among themselves.

    ¡°What? Sister-inw? That¡¯s Yao Zizhou¡¯s wife?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear any news about Yao Zizhou¡¯s marriage before. The Yao Corporation is such a big family business, yet their marriage is so low-key?¡±

    ¡°Ming Liuyi? I¡¯ve never heard of her, which family is she from?¡±

    Zhao Qiang followed Yao Zizhou¡¯s instructions and pushed him to the stage.

    Although he was in a wheelchair, Yao Zizhou¡¯s noble temperament and aura did not lose out at all.

    Yao Zizhou immediately became the center of attention, and the crowd watched as the wheelchair was pushed to the side of the stage.

    The stage was not very high, so Zhao Qiang easily sent Yao Zizhou up.

    Yao Zizhou walked up to the stage and said, ¡°Liuyi,e here.¡±

    Ming Liuyi immediately went up the stage and stood beside her husband. Yao Zizhou picked up the microphone like a born leader. As long as he was here, he would always be the protagonist.

    ¡®Does Cai Rixi want to im kinship now? Then he would let Cai Rixi have his fill!

    ¡°First of all,¡± Yao Zizhou said lightly, ¡°I would like to introduce everyone to my newly wedded wife, Ming Liuyi. I love her very much, and dote on her a lot. She¡¯s now an indispensable person in my life.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was a little shocked. Although she knew that this was a bit of a show, it was really overshadowing the host!

    Cai Rixi seemed possessed and felt especially daring. She said, ¡°Liuyi, you¡¯re so lucky. Even though you only finished high school and don¡¯t have any skills, you should be content with a husband like him.¡±

    Everyone was in an uproar!

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s wife was not from a prestigious family! Moreover, she only had a high school diploma! Everyone¡¯s attention was on Ming Liuyi!

    They had beenmenting about how such a beautifuldy had married a disabled man! But at this moment, the situation had changed, and they felt that it was not appropriate for Yao Zizhou to marry this woman!

    Even if Yao Zizhou was a cripple, he was still the CEO of the Yao Corporation, a man who could stir up a storm with just a wave of his hand. How could he marry a woman who did not match his family background and only had a pretty face?

    Cai Rixi thought that Ming Liuyi would be incredibly embarrassed, but Ming Liuyi was calm.

    Cai Rixi thought, ¡®Ming Liuyi is exposed now, but she¡¯s not ashamed at all? Does she know what shame is?¡¯

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent. He wanted to help Ming Liuyi out of the situation, but Ming Liuyi calmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush me, everyone. I¡¯m already studying really hard, and I¡¯m also working on my career! ¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart immediately softened. Ming Liuyi was always calm in the face of adversity, as if nothing in the world could hurt her, and she was always so level-headed.

    Yao Zizhou gritted his teeth. Since Cai Rixi dared to humiliate his wife, he had no reason to let her go.

    Yao Zizhou sneered. ¡°I wish you happiness. The Yao family already knows the sincerity of the Cai family. Tomorrow, the Yao family will begin the acquisition process.¡±

    Cai Wenlun was confused. ¡°What?¡±

    Today was Cai Wenlun¡¯s birthday banquet and they were supposed to be celebrating. Why did Cai Rixi suddenlye on stage to say that she was getting married, and that hispany was about to be acquired by the Yao Corporation?

    Things had developed so quickly that Cai Wenlun did not even have time to react!

    Everyone present was also extremely shocked! After all, the Cai family was a family of schrs, and almost everyone respected them, so why did Yao Zizhou suddenly say that he wanted to acquire them?

    If it was anyone else, they would be overestimating themselves, but Yao Zizhou was different!

    The crowd did not know whether this was a spontaneous decision or something Yao Zizhou had already discussed with the Cai family.

    At this time, everyone in the Kongtong Sect did not know whether to congratte him, orfort Cai Wenlun.

    Cai Wenlun calmed himself down and said with a smile, ¡°President Yao is so hrious! Hahahaha! Let¡¯s go down and talk about it in detail. Everyone should be hungry by now, so let¡¯s not take up everyone¡¯s time for family matters.¡±

 Chapter 132 - 132 Whatéˆ¥æªš There To Be Surprised About?

    132 What¡¯s There To Be Surprised About?

    Cai Wenlun had always been refined. He had never smiled like this in front of anyone. It seemed like he had been greatly provoked.

    Yao Zizhou wanted to say something, but Ming Liuyi pulled on his arm.

    Seeing that Yao Zizhou did not continue, Cai Wenlun immediately said, ¡°Everyone, please take your seats.¡±

    Although the audience present had dispersed, they still looked at Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi. Of course, most of the attention was on his wife. Ming Liuyi did not seem to feel their gazes, and quietly said a few words to Yao Zizhou.

    !!

    Then, they walked down the stage together and returned to the VIP seats upstairs as though nothing had happened. The two of them did not even look at Cai Rixi, who was pale.

    Yao Ziyang also did not understand Cai Rixi¡¯s actions today, but he still gave her some face and held her hand as they walked down the stage.

    As soon as Ming Liuyi returned to the second floor, a waiter immediately served her a ss of orange juice. Ming Liuyi thought it was the orange juice from the bar, so she did not think much of it and epted it. She did not drink it at once, but set it aside instead.

    The banquet began at once. The Western appetizers, main course, and desserts were served. However, everyone had heard so much explosive news that they only wanted to gossip. They had no intention of eating at all.

    Cai Wenlun also went over and invited Yao Zizhou to the office room for a private talk.

    Cai Rixi did not understand why her father, who had always been calm and steady, would be so flustered. There was a Vice President in the Yao Corporation, and the Vice President was her boyfriend. Why did he only look for Yao Zizhou? Would the Yao Corporation allow Yao Zizhou to do whatever he wanted?

    Before Yao Zizhou left, he reminded Cheng Sanjin and Shao Mo, saying, ¡°Watch over Liuyi.¡±

    Then, Zhao Qiang pushed Yao Zizhou into the office.

    Seeing Yao Zizhou leave, Cheng Sanjin could not help but ask, ¡°Sister-inw, how did you two meet? When did you get married?¡±

    Shao Mo also immediately added, ¡°Yao Zizhou doesn¡¯t usually get close to women. He doesn¡¯t bring any femalepanions with him, and he even buttons his clothes up to the top! We thought that Zizhou would never have a woman in his life. Who would have thought that he would be able to confess to you in front of everyone?¡±

    Ming Liuyi was astounded. There was such an exciting drama just now, and the plot was soplicated, and these two only cared about this? Besides, their marriage was also a business arrangement, what was there to be surprised about?

    Ming Liuyi said lightly, ¡°That¡¯s right, our rtionship is very good. It¡¯s indestructible.¡±

    Shao Mo and Cheng Sanjin were shocked. Although indestructible was a good word, why did it feel strange?

    The two kept asking for all the details, and Ming Liuyi could only respond one at a time. As she kept talking, she started to feel a little thirsty. She took the orange juice that had just been delivered and took a sip.

    ¡­

    In the office, seeing Yao Zizhou enter, Cai Wenlun immediately stood up and said, ¡°President Yao, isn¡¯t today¡¯s joke a little too much?¡±

    ¡°What kind of joke is that?¡± Yao Zizhou coldly replied. ¡°Mr. Cai, which sentence do you think was a joke?¡±

    ¡°President Yao, there must be a misunderstanding here,¡± Cai Wenlun said. ¡°Let¡¯s rify things. There¡¯s no need to be like this.¡±

    Yao Zizhou said, ¡°What misunderstanding? Liuyi married me, and Cai Rixi marries Yao Ziyang. We¡¯re even closer now. Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡±

    A thinyer of sweat appeared on Cai Wenlun¡¯s forehead when he heard this.

    So it was because of this! No matter what, the Cai family was indeed in the wrong!

    At that time, it was also Cai Rixi who took the initiative to say that she wanted to marry the Yao family. Cai Wenlun had hinted it to the Yao family time and time again. However, he did not expect that the Yao family would ignore them¡­ until Yao Zizhou¡¯s ident.

    But as a father, how could Cai Wenlun bear to let his daughter marry a disabled man!

    At that time, his daughter had said that this matter could be resolved immediately. Ming Liuyi was still arranged to be a cousin of the Cai family, even though Cai Wenlun had never seen Ming Liuyi before. Cai Wenlun also knew that it was not right to find someone to substitute the bride, but he turned a blind eye to it.

    At this moment, Cai Wenlun was filled with regret! As expected, humans should not do anything against their conscience. Otherwise, a ghost would knock on the door sooner orter!

    Yao Zizhou was even scarier than the devil knocking on the door!

    President Yao,¡± Cai Wenlun said. ¡°What do you want to do? The Cai family will cooperate.¡±

    Just as Yao Zizhou was about to say something, someone knocked urgently on the office door. Cai Wenlun frowned at this.

    Cheng Sanjin stood at the door anxiously. He did not care about his dignity and went right in. He said, ¡°Sister-inw is in trouble! Something¡¯s wrong!¡±

 Chapter 133 - 133 No One Would Poison Anything Here

    133 No One Would Poison Anything Here

    Hearing this, Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes widened! His eyes filled with killing intent as he looked at Cai Wenlun.

    If looks could kill, Cai Wenlun would have died a thousand times over.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes drooped once more, as if that moment just now was an illusion. ¡°Call the ambnce first,¡± he Yao Zizhou.

    Cai Wenlun immediately said, ¡°Mr. Yao, don¡¯t panic. No one would poison anything here. Everyone here today is a VIP. All the food has been inspected.¡±

    ¡°It would be best if that were the case,¡± said Yao Zizhou. His face was gloomy and his tone was cold.

    As soon as Yao Zizhou finished speaking, Zhao Qiang immediately pushed him toward Ming Liuyi¡¯s direction, it was like a 100-meter sprint.

    Ming Liuyi held a ss of water in her hand. She sat in her seat, red-faced and looking quite normal. If one observed carefully, one would notice that Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes were dull, and her body seemed sluggish. Shao Mo stood at the side, not knowing what to do at all.

    Yao Zizhou was pushed to Ming Liuyi¡¯s side, ¡°Dear!¡±

    Ming Liuyi turned her head and saw Yao Zizhou. Her eyes were filled with his silhouette, and she stared straight at him. As if she had thought of something, she put down her ss.

    However, she seemed unable to control her strength and mmed the cup on the table!

    Crash!

    With a crisp sound, the ss cup hit the table and shattered!

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart was in his throat as he nervously replied, ¡°Liuyi, don¡¯t move. Wait for me.¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not listen to Yao Zizhou¡¯s words at all. She stood up, her upper body shook a few times before she slowly stabilized herself.

    Ming Liuyi seemed like she was walking on cotton, her steps were wobbly, and her skin also had a pinkish hue to it. She swayed toward Yao Zizhou.

    Yao Zizhou was afraid that Ming Liuyi would fall, so he immediately raised his hand to catch her. Ming Liuyi seemed to be encouraged by Yao Zizhou¡¯s actions and quickened her pace. When she reached Yao Zizhou¡¯s side, Ming Liuyi slowly knelt down and raised her head.

    Yao Zizhou thought Ming Liuyi wanted to speak and lowered his head. With a whoosh, Yao Zizhou felt Ming Liuyi gently kiss his face.

    Ming Liuyi asked in a low voice, ¡°Did I do the right thing?¡±

    Yao Zizhou suddenly remembered what he had said to Ming Liuyi.

    Yao Zizhou had once said, ¡°We are a newly married couple, and I just woke up. Of course, we should be like glue. If I go talk to someone else alone ande back, what will you do?¡­ Of course it¡¯s to take the initiative toe to my side and gently kiss my face to express intimacy!¡±

    Thinking of this, Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart softened. She was already in this state, but she still remembered what he said before.

    Yao Zizhou hugged Ming Liuyi tightly and said, ¡°Liuyi, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll go to the hospital now.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was surprised, ¡°Why are we going to the hospital? You¡¯re sick?¡±

    Yao Zizhou frowned. ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±

    Ming Liuyi stretched out her hand. There was some blood on her finger. It must have been from the ss just now!

    ¡°My hand hurts a little,¡± Ming Liuyi whispered.

    Yao Zizhou grew even more nervous. He said, ¡°Go to the entrance now. The ambnce will be here soon.¡±

    The two protectors wanted to help her up, but they did not dare to.

    A woman said, ¡°Let me help Madam Yao!¡±

    When everyone heard this voice, they looked over and saw that it was the Wang family¡¯s daughter, Wang Ke¡¯er, who had just returned from studying abroad and was not very familiar with anyone here.

    Wang Ke¡¯er held Ming Liuyi¡¯s arm. When they reached the entrance, the ambnce had just arrived!

    ¡°Miss Wang, I¡¯m very grateful, I will definitely thank you at ater date!¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    Wang Ke¡¯er said, ¡°It¡¯s a small matter, Mr. Yao, think nothing of it.¡±

    Shao Mo immediately gave a sample of the liquid Ming Liuyi had consumed to the nurse.

    Yao Zizhou nced at Shao Mo, and he said, ¡°Before the results are out, no one may leave.¡±

    In the ambnce, the doctor immediately disinfected and bandaged Ming Liuyi¡¯s hand. He asked, ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little dizzy and cold,¡± Ming Liuyi said.

    ¡°Did you drink?¡± the doctor asked. ¡°Otherwise, how could you have such a strong smell of alcohol? Could you be suffering from alcohol poisoning?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t drink,¡± Ming Liuyi shook her head. ¡°I only drank a ss of orange juice that tasted strange.¡±

    The doctor continued to ask, ¡°Do you feel like vomiting now? Is your heart beating faster, and is your vision blurry?¡±

    Ming Liuyi shook her head slightly, indicating ¡°no.¡±

 Chapter 134 - 134 His Loved One Was Sick, Yet His Heart Was The One That Ached

    134 His Loved One Was Sick, Yet His Heart Was The One That Ached

    The ambnce arrived at the hospital almost immediately. The doctor sent the sample for testing, and then brought Ming Liuyi in for a blood test.

    While waiting for the results, Yao Zizhou hugged Ming Liuyi and did not let go.

    This time, Yao Zizhou experienced what it felt like for his loved one to be sick, yet his heart was the one that ached. He even wished to be the one who got poisoned instead.

    The nurse passed the results to the doctor with aplicated expression. The doctor was also shocked when he saw the results. He picked up the phone and called theb department. ¡°Hello? Lab Department? Are there any more of Ming Liuyi¡¯s blood samples left? Run the test again at once, and please be thorough!¡±

    Yao Zizhou clenched his fists nervously.

    Not long after that, the second test report was sent over.

    The doctor looked at the report and frowned. ¡°Ming Liuyi, right? The alcohol level in your blood has already reached typical levels of intoxication, and theposition of her blood matches the sample. There are no signs of poisoning.¡±

    Looking at their clothes, the doctor figured they must be rich. Although they were drunk, they should not have called an ambnce. It was a waste of medical resources!

    The doctor could not help but say, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital for this kind of inebriation. It¡¯s a little over-the-top to call an ambnce. When you get home, drink some honey and rest. If you¡¯re really worried, I can prescribe some medicine to promote your metabolism. Would you prefer that? ¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s cold expression was finally lifted. He ignored the doctor¡¯s dissatisfaction and said, ¡°Alright, doctor, please prescribe it.¡±

    Ming Liuyi felt dizzy and was about to fall asleep when she felt the rise and fall of Yao Zizhou¡¯s chest. She opened her eyes and asked, ¡°Can we go home now?¡±

    Yao Zizhou kissed Liuyi¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Little drunkard, you¡¯ll be home in a while!¡±

    ¡­

    At the banquet, when Shao Mo received Yao Zizhou¡¯s call, he felt relieved.

    After hanging up the phone, Shao Mo told Cai Wenlun that Ming Liuyi was fine, and Cai Wenlun promptly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Cai Rixi was very calm. Only she knew what Ming Liuyi had drunk. Cai Rixi was not a fool, how could she poison her father¡¯s birthday banquet? She just had not expected Yao Zizhou to have such a reaction.

    From Cai Rixi¡¯s perspective, Ming Liuyi and Yao Zizhou were supposed to be harmonious on the surface but divided on the inside. How could a marriage substitute be worthy in Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes? But the scene today surprised her.

    There were many guests today, most of whom were from wealthy families. They had seen such scenes many times, so they were not surprised. When they heard that everyone involved were fine, they all rxed. However, they had no interest in staying any longer and left in a hurry.

    When the Cai family returned home, Cai Wenlun immediately called Cai Rixi to his study. Cai Wenlun had already checked the surveince footage and questioned the waiter. The waiter did not dare to hide anything and had spilled everything to the Cai patriarch.

    Cai Rixi had always been independent. She went abroad for many years, and when she came back, she was past the age where she would act coquettishly with her parents.

    However, in Cai Wenlun¡¯s heart, Cai Rixi was still the kind girl from when she was young. But at this moment, when Cai Wenlun looked at his daughter, he only saw a stranger!

    ¡°Kneel!¡± Cai Wenlun ordered coldly.

    Cai Rixi did not think that she had done anything wrong, but she still knelt down obediently. Although she knelt down, Cai Rixi straightened her neck and had no intention of lowering her head.

    ¡°How could you do such an embarrassing thing?!¡± Cai Wenlun said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I could hide it, the Cai family¡¯s reputation would have beenpletely thrown away by you today, and our hundred-year legacy would have been destroyed!¡±

    Cai Rixi said, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Yao Ziyang will be the President of the Yao Corporation sooner orter. I¡¯ll make them pay for what they did today!¡±

    ¡°Preposterous!¡± Cai Wenlun roared angrily. ¡°What a joke!¡±

    Cai Rixi said, ¡°Father! Believe me this once! The Yao family¡¯s stock market has risen sharply, and now Ziyang has taken the Xinghai City project. It won¡¯t be long before the Yao Corporation bes Yao Ziyang¡¯s!¡±

    Cai Wenlun immediately said, ¡°Daughter, don¡¯t be so stupid!¡± Do you really think that the matter of the Yao family is that simple? Even when Yao Zizhou was in aa, he wasn¡¯t removed from his position as president. Now that he¡¯s awake, how could anyone do anything to him? Don¡¯t be fooled by that kid Yao Ziyang!¡±

    Cai Rixi wanted to continue exining, but Cai Wenlun just said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. I didn¡¯t want to interfere with your marriage at first, but from the looks of it, Yao Ziyang is up to no good. Stop seeing each other. I will never agree to this marriage!¡±

    Cai Rixi was emotional, and her breathing became heavier. She said, ¡°Do you really think of me as your daughter? What right do you have to stop my love? I¡¯m about to realize my dreams!¡±

 Chapter 135 - 135 Find An Opportunity From His Wife

    135 Find An Opportunity From His Wife

    When Cai Wenlun heard this, he felt very strange. A daughter was a daughter. What did she mean by ¡®think of her as a daughter¡¯?

    Cai Rixi had not realized her error. She held back her tears and walked out of the study.

    Chen Xiaomei was waiting at the door. When she saw Cai Rixie out, she immediately went up and pulled Cai Rixi¡¯s hand, ¡°Your father didn¡¯t go too far, did he?¡±

    Cai Rixi calmed down and said, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. Please help me persuade father. I know my own situation very well.¡±

    Chen Xiaomei sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you got your personality from. You¡¯re so stubborn. Alright, go back to your room and rest. Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s bad for your health.¡±

    Seeing Chen Xiaomei enter the study, Cai Wenlun said, ¡°I¡¯ve thoroughly offended Yao Zizhou today, and I¡¯ve noticed that he cares a lot about his wife. If we want to protect the Cai family, we can only find an opportunity from his wife!¡±

    ¡­

    On the way home, Yao Zizhou was silent, the atmosphere was heavy.

    Ming Liuyi had been very energetic since they came out of the hospital. She was like a little drunkard and could not stop talking on the way home. She did not care if anyone paid attention, she just kept talking.

    Then, she suddenly felt very ufortable. She covered her mouth and said, ¡°Yao Zizhou, I feel like puking.¡±

    Yao Zizhou frowned and gently patted Ming Liuyi¡¯s back, saying, ¡°We¡¯ll be home soon. You¡¯ll feel much better after drinking some honey.¡±

    Ming Liuyi saw Yao Zizhou¡¯s frown and immediately raised her hand, using her thumb to smooth his brows. Ming Liuyi said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t always frown. After some time, you¡¯ll get wrinkles. Hehe, don¡¯t worry, I have a way!

    After saying that, Ming Liuyi tilted her head back and held her right hand on her mouth. She pressed down on her middle finger with her thumb, and with a little force, a drop of spring water fell into her mouth.

    Yao Zizhou was shocked. The moment the water droplet appeared, Yao Zizhou smelled a particrly familiar cool scent. Yao Zizhou could not believe that water could drip out of her fingers.

    After Ming Liuyi drank a drop of the spring water, she closed her eyes. A momentter, Ming Liuyi opened her eyes again, as if she had regained consciousness!

    Yao Zizhou was at a loss for words.

    Ming Liuyi asked with a puzzled face, ¡°Why are we in the car? Weren¡¯t we at the banquet just now?¡±

    Yao Zizhou thought silently, ¡®This drunkard actually lost her memory?¡¯

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart beat faster, he did not know if he should pretend he did not see anything or ask Liuyi straightaway.

    The scene just now was clearly beyond Yao Zizhou¡¯s understanding of this world! But then he remembered that it was dark at night, and his eyes had just recovered. He might have been mistaken. Even if it was real, there would be a next time. It would be the same if he asked next time.

    Yao Zizhou calmed himself down and said, ¡°That ss of orange juice just now was mixed with strong alcohol, and you didn¡¯t even notice it?¡±

    Ming Liuyi was puzzled, ¡°Strong alcohol?¡± It didn¡¯t taste good, but I didn¡¯t think it was strong alcohol.¡±

    ¡°Where else do you feel ufortable?¡± asked Yao Zizhou.

    ¡°I feel fine, great in fact,¡± Ming Liuyi shook her head and said. She lowered her head and saw the traces of blood on her arm. She eximed, ¡°You even drew my blood?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we thought you were poisoned, so we went to the hospital to get a blood test.¡±

    Ming Liuyi lowered her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m done for, this is too embarrassing!¡±

    Yao Zizhou gently caressed her hair, saying, ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? I was almost scared to death.¡±

    Ming Liuyi raised her head to look at Yao Zizhou and found a lipstick stain on his face! If one did not look closely, they would not have noticed it, but every time the street light shone into the car, the lipstick stain would have a faint luster.

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou¡¯s face and asked with a strange expression, ¡°You cheated on me while I wasn¡¯t clear-headed?¡±

    Yao Zizhou looked at Ming Liuyi in confusion.

    ¡°You have a lipstick stain on your face!¡± Ming Liuyi said.

    Yao Zizhou immediatelyughed. ¡°I was kissed by a kitten!¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s tone was filled with grievance as she said, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. That¡¯s clearly a woman¡¯s lipstick stain!¡±

    ¡°Take a good look,¡± said Yao Zizhou.

    Ming Liuyi angrily looked out the window and coldly said, ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±

    Then, she struggled out of Yao Zizhou¡¯s arms in an imposing manner and leaned against the car door alone, looking out the window as if she was looking at the scenery outside.

    At this moment, Ming Liuyi¡¯s stomach let out a sound. She did not eat much at the dinner party and even went to the hospital, so she was hungry now!

    ¡°Inform the family to prepare supper!¡± Yao Zizhou ordered Zhao Qiang.

 Chapter 136 - 136 Having An Affair

    136 Having An Affair

    Although Ming Liuyi was looking out the window, she was waiting for Yao Zizhou¡¯s exnation, but after a long time, Yao Zizhou did not seem to have any intention of exining.

    Ming Liuyi felt more and more wronged. She took out her phone and sent You Lingling a message.

    [Lingling! My husband is having an affair. What should I do?]

    You Lingling was shocked to see the message and immediately replied.

    !!

    [What? That¡¯s impossible, right? Are you mistaken?]

    Ming Liuyi replied with certainty.

    [It can¡¯t be a mistake. There¡¯s a lipstick station on his face!]

    You Lingling was angry when she saw how certain her sister was.

    [That b*stard! I can¡¯t forgive him. Even if he did it once it¡¯s already one too many! Wait for me, I¡¯lle pick you up now. You can stay at my house tonight!]

    ¡­

    When they arrived at the vi, Ming Liuyi ignored Yao Zizhou for the first time. She immediately got out of the car and quickly went inside the vi.

    Xiao Fan immediately said, ¡°Madam, please eat first!¡±

    Ming Liuyi snapped, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat!¡± After that, she quickly went upstairs.

    Xiao Fan stood at the door, waiting for the master toe in. As soon as he came in, Xiao Fan saw a lipstick stain on his face. When she thought of the madam¡¯s reaction when she entered the vi, Xiao Fan did not dare to say anything.

    Yao Zizhou walked to the dining room and realized that Ming Liuyi was not there. He asked, ¡°Where did my wife go?¡±

    ¡°The madam said she no longer wished to eat,¡± Xiao Fan said, a little scared. ¡°She went upstairs.¡±

    Just as Xiao Fan finished speaking, You Lingling arrived to the door and roared, ¡°You slimy b*stard! Get out here! How dare you make a cuckquean out of our Liuyi? I¡¯m going to tear down your house!¡±

    You Lingling had been here a few times, and the security guards knew that she was the madam¡¯s best friend, so no one dared to stop her.

    Yao Zizhou heard the noise and came out in his wheelchair. He was still wearing his formal suit, and his eyes were lowered, exuding a strong, oppressive aura.

    You Lingling had been quite imposing, but the moment she saw Yao Zizhou, she wilted immediately.

    You Lingling looked at Yao Zizhou¡¯s face, and sure enough, there was the lipstick stain! You Lingling¡¯s temper red up again, and she roared, ¡°You¡¯ve got some gall, Yao Zizhou, I¡¯ve misjudged you! Liuyi has been taking care of you for so long, and you¡¯ve only woken up a few days ago, yet you dare to fool around outside!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± asked Yao Zizhou nkly.

    You Lingling took out her phone and started taking photos of Yao Zizhou¡¯s face. This was all evidence! She still had a lot of nasty things to say, but she did not say them out loud.

    After You Lingling finished taking the photos, she quickly went upstairs. You Lingling shouted, ¡°Liuyi,e with me!¡±

    Ming Liuyi heard the sound and came out of the room. She hugged You Lingling.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s face was calm all the while. When You Lingling brought Ming Liuyi downstairs, when she saw Yao Zizhou¡¯s calm face, she said, ¡°Is there anything else you¡¯d like to exin?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± said Yao Zizhou nkly.

    You Lingling still wanted to leave with Ming Liuyi. At this moment, Yao Zizhou¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Liuyi, you¡¯re leaving?¡± Yao Zizhou asked with a bit of fear.

    Ming Liuyi stopped and looked at Yao Zizhou. She said, ¡°You¡¯ve already found someone else, so you don¡¯t need me anymore!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t trust me at all?¡± Yao Zizhou asked.

    You Lingling could not help but say, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something useful for once? Don¡¯t make up some nonsense. The lipstick stain is still on your face, and the truth is clear. What else do you have to say? ¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you investigate first before convicting someone of a crime? Liuyi, take a good look.¡±

    You Lingling said angrily, ¡°Argh! I have a bad temper. Although it¡¯s a little disgusting, I¡¯ll take a good look for Liuyi!

    Zhao Qiang was speechless. Of all the people present, only Zhao Qiang knew the truth and could not understand how these people worked. The steadfast Zhao Qiang should not say anything¡­

    However, at this moment, Zhao Qiang believed that he was the most important link to saving this family that was on the verge of breaking apart!

    Zhao Qiang stepped forward and said, ¡°This lipstick stain was left by the madam.¡±

    You Lingling was a little astounded. ¡°Zhao Qiang, I¡¯ve always thought you were an honest and steady person. Now that I look at you, you¡¯re no different from this b*stard. You¡¯re even helping him put on a show. How could Liuyi not know if she kissed him or not?¡±

    Zhao Qiang had nothing to say at this. Yao Zizhou and his caregiver had never expected that one day, someone would call them b*stards.

    You Lingling carefully observed the lipstick stain on Yao Zizhou¡¯s face, then looked at Ming Liuyi¡¯s lips. She fell into deep thought¡­

    ¡®This lipstick stain really does look like it might have been left by Ming Liuyi.¡¯

    You Lingling pulled Ming Liuyi to the side and said in a low voice, ¡°Liuyi, that lipstick stain really seems to be yours. Did you really not kiss Yao Zizhou?¡±

 Chapter 137 - 137 I Canéˆ¥æª› Remember

    137 I Can¡¯t Remember

    ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡± Ming Liuyi shook her head.

    You Lingling was stupefied. She also felt a headacheing!

    She had waltzed into someone else¡¯s house and scolded everyone, but her sister said she could not remember¡­ This was extremely embarrassing for You Lingling!

    You Lingling snuck a nce at the man in the wheelchair. His expression was cold, and the air around him seemed frighteningly still.

    !!

    You Lingling said, ¡°You must be tired.¡± Then, she coughed a few times as though to clear her throat.

    She had initially wanted to call out Ming Liuyi¡¯s husband¡¯s name, but found that she did not even know his name. Ming Liuyi had never said it either, so she could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°I know that you rich people are toozy to talk, but at this point, can¡¯t you exin things clearly?¡±

    Yao Zizhou pointed at the lipstick stain on his face and said, ¡°Since my earliest memory, no one of the opposite sex has touched me except my wife, let alone kissed my face!¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s maic voice was filled with grievance as he said, ¡°Not only did the little drunkard learn to start a scene and flee from it, she even made false usations of me!¡±

    You Lingling was speechless. She asked Ming Liuyi in a low voice, ¡°Did you drink too much? You can¡¯t even remember kissing someone¡¯s face?¡±

    Seeing Ming Liuyi¡¯s clueless expression, You Lingling suddenly felt embarrassed. But thinking about it, Ming Liuyi was not cheated on, so her embarrassment was a minor detail.

    You Lingling lowered her head and suddenly found that Ming Liuyi¡¯s arm still had a bandage on it. You Lingling¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. She had found a way to change the topic and help Ming Liuyi act pitiful.

    You Lingling said in shock, ¡°Liuyi, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did you have your blood drawn? Does it hurt?¡±

    Ming Liuyi had alsoe to the realization that she was actually the ¡°mistress¡± in the ¡°affair¡±. She was a little embarrassed, but she could only y along with You Lingling.

    Ming Liuyi put on a pitiful look and said, ¡°It hurts, and I¡¯m a little dizzy. I didn¡¯t eat much for the night, and I¡¯m so hungry that I can¡¯t stand it!¡±

    As she said that, she looked at Yao Zizhou pitifully, as if she had realized her mistake.

    Yao Zizhou was at a loss for words. From the moment Ming Liuyi woke up in the car, she started to use Yao Zizhou of adultery, and then You Lingling came to yell at him. Yao Zizhou was still angry, but seeing Ming Liuyi like this, he could only sigh helplessly.

    ¡°Come and eat. Lingling, do you want to join us?¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    You Lingling was already too embarrassed, so she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I won¡¯t eat with you guys. I¡¯ll go back to apany my fianc¨¦. This time, it was just a stunt. But if you dare to bully Liuyi in the future, I¡¯lle and take her away. You won¡¯t see her again!¡±

    You Lingling was afraid that Yao Zizhou would get angry, so she wanted to leave quickly.

    Unexpectedly, Yao Zizhou smiled and said, ¡°Alright. If I do anything to let Liuyi down, I will lose the love of my life forever and suffer for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve passed my test,¡± You Lingling said seriously.

    ¡°Regardless, thank you foring over for Liuyi¡¯s sake. It¡¯s already sote, I¡¯ll get the driver to send you.¡±

    Ming Liuyi clutched You Lingling¡¯s arm and reluctantly walked You Lingling out.

    Ming Liuyi said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lingling. It¡¯s my fault. I¡­ I was a little flustered. Next time, I¡¯ll definitely rify things first.¡±

    You Lingling smiled and said, ¡°Liuyi, it¡¯s fine. Next time, if something happens, you must tell me as soon as possible. Don¡¯t hold back or do anything stupid. You¡¯ll always have me!¡±

    Ming Liuyi suddenly felt a lump in her throat and said with a choked voice, ¡°Lingling, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    You Lingling pretended to roll her eyes, and then said, ¡°You should tell your husband these mushy words. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Bye!¡±

    Ming Liuyi watched as the car drove off into the distance, then she sniffled and returned to the vi. Yao Zizhou saw that Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes were red, and he immediately felt nervous.

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you!¡± Yao Zizhou immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault today, I didn¡¯t exin it clearly and let you misunderstand. It won¡¯t be like this in the future, I¡¯ll definitely exin it clearly!¡±

    Ming Liuyi heard Yao Zizhou¡¯s words and her heart felt warm. More and more tears welled up in her eyes. Yao Zizhou immediately became even more flustered.

    ¡°Liuyi, don¡¯t cry. I really have never been with a girl before, but I¡¯m a good learner. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    Ming Liuyi immediately threw herself into Yao Zizhou¡¯s arms. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t even know I was drunk. You said it so many times, but I never registered it. I even wrongly used you, yet you¡¯re the one who¡¯s still coaxing me!¡±

 Chapter 138 - 138 Manipulated By His Wife

    138 Manipted By His Wife

    Ming Liuyiid on Yao Zizhou¡¯s body and rubbed her face against him, her tears falling onto his suit.

    Yao Zizhou was both amused and angry at the same time, feeling that he had been manipted by his wife!

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, little drunkard, let¡¯s go eat first!¡±

    ¡­

    When Zhang Quan heard that the madam was not going to eat anymore, he immediately became nervous.

    But then he saw the madam and master returning together, so he immediately smiled and brought the dishes that were kept warm in the kitchen to the table.

    The madam was famished, and ate very happily. Zhang Quan was also delighted to see her eating so happily.

    Ming Liuyi gobbled up her dinner like a typhoon. She rubbed her stomach in satisfaction when she was finally full.

    ¡°Feeling better now?¡± asked Yao Zizhou.

    Ming Liuyi nodded her head in satisfaction.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs. The misunderstanding is settled, but you still have to settle the score of leaving me!¡± Yao Zizhou said, pretending to be serious.

    ¡°What?¡± Ming Liuyi said in surprise. ¡®Wasn¡¯t it already resolved? Why does he still have a score to settle?¡¯

    Although Ming Liuyi was a little worried, she was not too afraid. She could vaguely feel that Yao Zizhou was treating her a little differently now. Although she did not really understand the extent of his feelings, she was sure that Yao Zizhou would never hurt her!

    Upstairs, Yao Zizhou was in no rush to talk about how to settle the score. Ming Liuyi¡¯s heart was even more agitated, afraid that Yao Zizhou would suddenly attack.

    The two of them washed up and leaned against the bed without saying a word. Ming Liuyi was so nervous that her body was trembling. Yao Zizhou coughed a few times. Ming Liuyi thought in her heart that it was finallying!

    After waiting for a long time, no ¡°attack¡± came. Instead, Yao Zizhou casually said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not understand what he meant by this. How was she supposed to express her awkwardness in this unclear situation? You Lingling taught Ming Liuyi to act pitiful today, and it seemed to be quite effective. Should she try it again?

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes averted sideways and said, ¡°Ah? You mean the arm? I don¡¯t feel anything, just a little bit of pain!¡±

    Yao Zizhou rolled his eyes at Ming Liuyi, then looked at her arm and kept silent. Ming Liuyi sighed softly. The second time really did not work!

    Ming Liuyi pursed her lips and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Yao Zizhou was speechless. ¡®What does she mean by ¡°sorry¡±? Does she want to just say it and be done with it?¡¯

    Yao Zizhou instantly felt his blood pressure soar, and his chest heaved even more.

    ¡°Am I really that worthless to you?¡± Yao Zizhou asked.

    Ming Liuyi immediately panicked. She said, ¡°No! I was just a little flustered and jumped to conclusions¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to abandon me without even exining the situation?¡± Yao Zizhou asked.

    Ming Liuyi suddenly felt a huge pressure on her body. She burrowed into the nket, leaving only her eyes exposed.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡± Ming Liuyi said guiltily.

    ¡°So, the indestructible rtionship you mentioned before¡­ was all a lie?¡± Yao Zizhou continued.

    Ming Liuyi immediately became anxious and said in a soft voice, ¡°How can that be? It¡¯s harder than a diamond!¡±

    ¡°Continue,¡± said Yao Zizhou indifferently. These words were a bit cold. Even Ming Liuyi, who was wrapped up in bed, felt a chill.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even have much time to think,¡± Ming Liuyi said. ¡°I only felt wronged and sad!¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s attitude became gentler, ¡°And then?¡±

    Ming Liuyi continued, ¡°At that time, I thought that if you could let someone kiss you, then you had someone else. You didn¡¯t need me.¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not even realize that her voice was filled with disappointment. After all, Yao Zizhou was the protagonist of this book, the ¡°supreme ruler¡± of this world, the source of her power. Now that Yao Zizhou had broken through the darkness, he would be more invincible than before.

    So, for Yao Zizhou, did that mean Ming Liuyi did not need to exist anymore?

    ¡°Little drunkard, you haven¡¯t sobered up yet, have you?¡± Yao Zizhou asked. He sighed¡­ He had been sighing too much today.

    ¡°You¡¯re a little devil sent by God to test me, aren¡¯t you?¡± asked Yao Zizhou. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know how to be jealous!¡± Yao Zizhou lowered his head and lightly kissed her. He continued, ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife¡ªlegally married. Nothing can separate us. I¡¯ll always be loyal to you.

    ¡°My heart is especially small and can¡¯t hold too many people. Since you¡¯re already here, don¡¯t think about leaving!¡±

    Ming Liuyi was reeling from these sweet words. Before, she had always thought that she had transmigrated into this world by mistake and that she was just a small supporting role¡­

 Chapter 139 - 139 Putting On An Act

    139 Putting On An Act

    Ming Liuyi had always thought that Yao Zizhou¡¯s previous confession of love was just an act. Even if she had been trying her best to change the original ending, she really did not expect it to affect the main character Yao Zizhou¡¯s ending!

    Moreover, Original Ming Liuyi and Yao Zizhou got divorced in the end.

    Seeing Ming Liuyi¡¯sck of reaction, Yao Zizhou felt that it was going to be very difficult to win his wife¡¯s heart. Since that was the case, he could only be more direct.

    Yao Zizhou sat down, as if the gentleness just now was fake. He said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s forget about the punishment for today¡¯s matter.¡±

    Ming Liuyi opened her eyes. ¡®That¡¯s right, this is Yao Zizhou!¡¯

    Ming Liuyi asked in a low voice, ¡°If you want¡­ How do you want me to be punished?¡±

    Yao Zizhou patted his leg and said, ¡°Sit here, facing me.¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, she took a deep breath, and her heart beat faster.

    It was still summer, and Ming Liuyi was wearing a thin spaghetti-strap nightdress, revealing her pale, beautiful shoulders. Ming Liuyi¡¯s face was red, and her clear eyes were moist.

    After a moment of hesitation, she gritted her teeth and sat on Yao Zizhou¡¯sp.

    Ming Liuyi was very nervous, her body was stiff and straight, and she did not dare to meet Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes. She deliberately sat further away, like a general on a horse.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s clothes were also quite thin, so the two of them could feel each other¡¯s warmth. When Yao Zizhou¡¯s body moved, Ming Liuyi immediately lost her bnce and fell into Yao Zizhou¡¯s waiting arms.

    Yao Zizhou had just washed up, so Ming Liuyi could clearly smell the fresh minty smell of his mouthwash. She ced her hand on Yao Zizhou¡¯s shoulder. The two were so close that they could feel each other¡¯s breaths, and the atmosphere was getting warmer.

    Ming Liuyi raised her head to meet Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes, and she saw a rush of emotions there.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s hands were big, and his fingers were long, he easily wrapped them around Ming Liuyi¡¯s waist.

    ¡°What do we do when someone has done something wrong?¡± Yao Zizhou asked in a hoarse voice.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyshes trembled, and a tingling feeling spread from where Yao Zizhou had touched her.

    ¡°They get spanked?¡± Ming Liuyi asked softly.

    Yao Zizhou was speechless. He could not help but gulp as images shed across his mind. He was afraid of scaring Ming Liuyi, so he decided to just subject her to the basics.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s voice carried a bit of bewitchment as he said, ¡°Now, kiss me!¡±

    He was born with a superior tone when giving orders, and it did not make people feel disgusted at all.

    ¡®Kissing is considered a punishment now?¡¯ Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou in surprise, and found that his face was also slightly red.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes were half-closed, revealing only a small part of his eyes. The ¡°starlight¡± in his eyes seemed to be overflowing. His feather-like eyshes were also trembling slightly, as if he was also very nervous.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s heart beat even faster, as though she had really been bewitched, and she lowered her head.

    Ming Liuyi first kissed the tip of Yao Zizhou¡¯s nose. Yao Zizhou grew nervous at this, but then Ming Liuyi kissed him on the lips.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s actions were clumsy and flustered, and she kissed randomly without any order. Yao Zizhou closed his mouth and allowed Ming Liuyi to kiss him.

    Ming Liuyi was surprised. This was not like this the previous times they had kissed! Like a lion ying with its prey, Yao Zizhou was in a good mood and allowed his wife to kiss him as she pleased.

    Feeling that his wife was about to give up, he instantly hugged Ming Liuyi¡¯s waist and deepened the kiss. Yao Zizhou easily pried open Ming Liuyi¡¯s teeth with the tip of his tongue, and immediately tasted a hint of sweetness.

    Yao Zizhou could not hold it in any longer, forcefully kissing Ming Liuyi in his arms. Ming Liuyi wanted to refuse, but Yao Zizhou tightened his grip on her, forcing her to ept the kiss. Her body also softened, and she fellpletely into Yao Zizhou¡¯s arms.

    Ming Liuyi was in a daze from the kiss. The corners of her eyes were slightly red, and tears seemed to be flowing out.

    After a long time, Yao Zizhou finally let go of her. Ming Liuyi¡¯s body went limp, and after a moment, she opened her mouth and bit Yao Zizhou¡¯s neck. A bite mark was left on his pale skin.

    Afraid that Yao Zizhou would continue to do something, Ming Liuyi immediately got down from Yao Zizhou¡¯s body and curled up in bed.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s mind was still on his wife¡¯s milky shoulders. Although the handprint was faint, it was still very obvious on his wife¡¯s fair skin.

    Yao Zizhou thought that his wife¡¯s skin was really soft.

 Chapter 140 - 140 Protect Zhao Qiang

    140 Protect Zhao Qiang

    Early the next morning, Ming Liuyi woke up in Yao Zizhou¡¯s arms.

    Yao Zizhou was breathing softly. No matter how far she hid each day, Ming Liuyi would always wake up in his arms, as long as Yao Zizhou did not wake first.

    It had been like this every morning for quite a while. Before this, Ming Liuyi had already be somewhat immune to Yao Zizhou¡¯s handsome face. However, today seemed different. After all, they did that kind of thingst night¡­

    Ming Liuyi quietly opened her eyes and looked at Yao Zizhou¡¯s neck. Her impulsive bite marks fromst night hadpletely disappeared. This made Ming Liuyi feel somewhat dissatisfied.

    Taking advantage of the fact that Yao Zizhou still had not woken up yet, Ming Liuyi very unkindly bit Yao Zizhou¡¯s neck again!

    ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Yao Zizhou felt the pain on his neck and knew that it was his wife¡¯s doing, so even if it was painful, he did not push Ming Liuyi away.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you get for ¡®punishing¡¯ me,¡± Ming Liuyi said, ¡°You were just bullying me!¡± After Ming Liuyi finished speaking, she broke free from Yao Zizhou¡¯s arms and ran out.

    Yao Zizhou watched Ming Liuyi¡¯s retreating figure andughed in his heart. He thought that his wife was too cute and smart to dare to take revenge in secret!

    Before, Ming Liuyi seemed to be afraid of Yao Zizhou, afraid that he would get angry, as if he was some kind of Demon King. Later on, this fear slowly disappeared, but because of Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes and legs, he had to be careful with his words in consideration of his self-esteem.

    Ming Liuyi was much younger than Yao Zizhou, but she kept herself busy for his sake and even took care of his food and everyday needs. She almost never refused his requests.

    After she had opened up to him, she had been making more small expressions and small gestures. However, Yao Zizhou knew very well that his wife had not yet fallen in love with him. Her kindness to Yao Zizhou was because it was in her nature. At least, he knew that she did not love him as much as he did.

    Yao Zizhou was not worried about this. If Ming Liuyi still did not understand Yao Zizhou¡¯s feelings, he did not mind confessing a few more times. If she was not ready, Yao Zizhou did not mind waiting.

    As for Ming Liuyi, Yao Zizhou was determined to im her!

    After breakfast, Yao Zizhou went to the study to start a video conference. When Mr. He saw Yao Zizhou appear on the screen, he immediately noticed the teeth marks on his neck!

    Mr. He immediately used his administrator status to turn off the video and told Yao Zizhou about the teeth marks on his neck.

    ¡°Oh, I know,¡± Yao Zizhou said calmly. There was a hint of pride in his calm voice.

    Mr. He immediately caught this subtle change, but he did not know why it was like this!

    Zhao Qiang prepared a band-aid and helped Yao Zizhou put it on before the video conference officially began.

    Mr. He was also very curious about Zhao Qiang. This Zhao Qiang seemed to always know what the president was thinking! With Zhao Qiang¡¯s steadiness and attentiveness, he would have noticed the bite mark and warned the CEO¡­

    But he did not! This meant that Zhao Qiang understood Yao Zizhou¡¯s pride in having those marks.

    Mr. He was a little embarrassed. He had followed Yao Zizhou for a few years, but he was not as good as Zhao Qiang, who had only just taken care of Yao Zizhou for a few months.

    Mr. He decided to learn from Zhao Qiang when he had time in the future.

    ¡­

    In the afternoon, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the Wang family¡¯s heiress, Wang Ke¡¯er, came to visit.

    Ming Liuyi knew that it was Wang Ke¡¯er who had helped her into the ambnce that day, so she was very grateful. Naturally, she treated Wang Ke¡¯er with more kindness and enthusiasm.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ming Liu said, ¡°Thank you for that day.¡±

    In just a few sentences, Wang Ke¡¯er had a good impression of Ming Liuyi. Ming Liuyi was pretty and innocent, different from many people in the upper-ss circle.

    Wang Ke¡¯er had just returned to the country and was toozy to make friends with those rich heiresses and madams. She might as well be friends with someone as simple as Ming Liuyi.

    However, to make friends, one needed to be sincere. Wang Ke¡¯er hade today with another purpose. She did not dare to meet Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes.

    After a long time, Yao Zizhou finished his work and Zhao Qiang pushed him over to join them.

    Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Zhao Qiang. Ever since she had seen him at the banquet, her gaze had been drawn to him.

    In front of the group of rich and powerful, Zhao Qiang stood beside Yao Zizhou in a manner that was neither servile nor overbearing. He had handsome features and stood tall.

    Moreover, Zhao Qian¡¯s character seemed very steadfast, and every time he would perfectly fulfill any of Yao Zizhou¡¯s requests. His whole person was also very clean and neat.

 Chapter 141 - 141 Alarms Bells Were Ringing

    141 rms Bells Were Ringing

    Even though Zhao Qiang was not bad, what really attracted Wang Ke¡¯er was the gentleness hidden under his steadiness.

    Zhao Qiang¡¯s care for Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi was not just an employer-employee rtionship on the surface. His eyes did not have the impatience or ttery of a worker. He was genuinely concerned, and took care of the two of them as if they were his family.

    As the daughter of a rich family, Wang Ke¡¯er was naturally used to seeing the fickleness of human rtionships, so she especially noticed the beauty of these details. This made Wang Ke¡¯er very interested in Zhao Qiang.

    Ming Liuyi noticed the way Wang Ke¡¯er was looking at Zhao Qiang, and she was instantly rmed!

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ An extremely shocking drama suddenly appeared in Ming Liuyi¡¯s mind!

    !!

    [Shocking news! The rich and powerful acquiesce to unspoken rules, and a handsome male caregiver is actually exchanged and yed with. Is it a distortion of human nature, or a loss in morality?]

    Ming Liuyi looked at Zhao Qiang, afraid that he would feel ufortable. However, Zhao Qiang still stood in the same ce, as if he did not notice the strange gazes at all.

    Ming Liuyi coughed a few times and said, ¡°Zhao Qiang, you may go!¡±

    Zhao Qiang nodded and immediately turned to leave. When Wang Ke¡¯er saw Zhao Qiang leave, she sighed.

    Zhao Qiang was not dressed formally today. He was only wearing a simple work uniform, but he still stood tall and straight. Wang Ke¡¯er did not even have time to observe for a while before Zhao Qiang left. She looked away and continued to chat with Ming Liuyi for a while.

    It was gettingte, so Wang Ke¡¯er said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We had a good chat. Let¡¯s meet again when we have time.¡±

    Ming Liuyi saw Wang Ke¡¯er out the door. Seeing that Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s car leave, Ming Liuyi whispered, ¡°She¡¯s in the wrong!¡±

    Yao Zizhou was speechless.

    Ming Liuyi cried out in shock, ¡°The rich are so scary, so scary! I can¡¯t let this happen in our house. We must protect Zhao Qiang!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yao Zizhou asked, puzzled.

    ¡°The way Wang Ke¡¯er looks at Zhao Qiang isn¡¯t right,¡± Ming Liuyi whispered. ¡°She¡¯s ridiculing him and has bad intentions!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible, aren¡¯t you overthinking it?¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    ¡°Really?¡± Ming Liuyi asked. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as rich families exchanging servants?¡±

    Yao Zizhou looked at her incredulously.

    ¡°We¡¯re doing legal work here, Zhao Qiang is a grown man, there¡¯s nothing we can do to force him to do something he doesn¡¯t like.¡± Yao Zizhou paused and continued, ¡°Dear, you have too many strange thoughts in your head. Did you pick it up from thoseizens?¡±

    Ming Liuyi immediately rxed. That was good, as long as Zhao Qiang was not being oppressed by the rich and powerful.

    Recently, You Lingling had been telling her to study the rules of survival in rich societies, and even sent Ming Liuyi some romance novels about a CEO of a rich family.

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°This is how the rich CEO¡¯s family is like in the book. And there is also such a thing as ¡®a boy toy for the richdy¡¯!¡±

    ¡°What have you been reading?¡± asked Yao Zizhou.

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°¡®The Husband of the Rich and Patient CEO¡¯, and ¡®The Overbearing CEO Husband Falls in Love with Me¡¯.¡±

    Yao Zizhou was speechless for a moment. He quickly caught on and asked, ¡°Huh? You like CEOs that much?¡±

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou in surprise.

    ¡°If you like CEOs so much, don¡¯t you already have one at home?¡± Yao Zizhouughed. ¡°Why are you searching for one elsewhere?¡±

    Ming Liuyi was not the only one who liked CEOs¡­

    ¡­

    Cai Rixi also hoped that Yao Ziyang would really be the CEO of Yao Corporation. Ever since her father¡¯s birthday banquet, her expectations had be even more urgent.

    However, since the party, Yao Ziyang¡¯s attitude towards Cai Rixi had obviously be much colder. Cai Rixi had even called Yao Ziyang many times today, but only his secretary had been answering the calls.

    When she sent a text, Yao Ziyang would asionally reply with [I¡¯m very busy.], or [I¡¯m in a meeting.]

    This made Cai Rixi¡¯s heart turn cold. When they announced their marriage in front of everyone the other day, Yao Zizhou said he wanted to acquire the Cai Group,pletely disrupting all of their previous ns.

    Cai Rixi also knew that she was in the wrong. She had been a little too carried away back then.

    At such a critical moment, if Yao Ziyang wanted to rise to the top, he would need the help of the Cai family. The two of them were in the same boat, who knew what kind of young master temper Yao Zizhou would have.

    However, knowing that she was in the wrong, Cai Rixi finally put down her pride and went to Yao Ziyang¡¯s residence with some soup she had made herself.

    ¡­

    Yao Ziyang did not return home untilte at night. He was exhausted.

    All their ns had been disrupted. Several coboration projects that had been arranged with the Cai Group were now forced to stop. At this point, the battle for the top position was even more difficult, so they had to be extremely careful in everything, or they would be doomed eternally!

 Chapter 142 - 142 Destroyed In A Day

    142 Destroyed In A Day

    Because of a few words from Cai Rixi, all his ns had been set back to square one. Yao Ziyang had not had a good rest for many days and had been working hard.

    Before he opened the door, he heard soundsing from his home. Yao Ziyang knew that it must be Cai Rixi. He could not help but rub his forehead.

    Yao Ziyang used to think that Cai Rixi was a very smart woman. However, he did not expect her to do that without any discussion. He even thought that Cai Rixi was not as good as Ming Liuyi!

    At least Ming Liuyi still helped the Yao family and caused their stock prices to skyrocket.

    However, not only did Cai Rixi not help, she also caused a mess between the two families! Yao Ziyang had always regarded the Cai family as his backup, but even the Cai family was in danger.

    !!

    Yao Ziyang¡¯s years of nning¡ªdecades of hard work¡ªfor the whole family were probably ruined because of this woman!

    Every time he thought of this, Yao Ziyang would clench his fists. If not for the fact that Cai Rixi still had some value, Yao Ziyang would have cast aside all decorum with her. He stood at the door to calm himself down, took a puff of his cigarette, and then opened the door.

    Cai Rixi heard the sound at the door and immediately smiled brightly.

    ¡°Ziyang, you¡¯re back!¡± Cai Rixi said. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. I made you soup! It¡¯s been four hours! Wash your hands ande have some.¡±

    Yao Ziyang suppressed the disgust in his eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, babe.¡±

    Cai Rixi put her arm around Yao Ziyang¡¯s waist and rubbed against chest affectionately. She said, ¡°You came back sote, you¡¯re even more tired than me!¡±

    Yao Ziyang touched Cai Rixi¡¯s hair and pushed her away. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll drink the soup.¡±

    The two of them sat at the dining table, and Yao Ziyang asked tentatively, ¡°Is the Cai family still alright?¡±

    Cai Rixi said, ¡°Dad got off work on time today. He also went out for a walk with mom in the evening. Everything is normal.¡±

    Yao Ziyang nodded and thought, ¡®Could it be that Yao Zizhou hasn¡¯t started the acquisition yet?¡¯

    Yao Ziyang thought for a while and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t joined the Cai Group yet, so I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know about thepany¡¯s situation. Tomorrow, help me ask your father when he¡¯s free. I want to pay him a visit. For the current situation, it¡¯s better for our two families to discuss how to deal with it.¡±

    Cai Rixi¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make the arrangements when I get back.¡±

    Cai Rixi stood up and walked to Yao Ziyang¡¯s side, sitting directly on hisp. She spoke in a rare coquettish tone, ¡°Alright, stop thinking about work. I¡¯m right in front of you. Do you still have the heart to think about other things?¡±

    It was then that Yao Ziyang carefully observed Cai Rixi.

    She was exceptionally sexy today, and was wearingce translucent underwear with a muslin shirt on the outside. It looked as thin as cicada wings, making her underwear faintly visible, and making her even more charming.

    If it was before, Yao Ziyang would have carried her straight to the bedroom. However, he had been exhausted recently and had no interest at all.

    Without waiting for Yao Ziyang to refuse, Cai Rixi just kissed him.

    Yao Ziyang let out a light sigh. There were too many things that he could not help but do, but he never expected that there would be a day when he would be forced into this.

    After a round of lovemaking, Yao Ziyang fell asleep. Cai Rixi left quietly.

    On the way home, Cai Rixi called her biological father. Her eyes were full of wild derangement.

    Ming Liuyi did not wish to harm the Cai family. But Cai Rixi did not care about her dignity at this point. Tomorrow, she would definitely kick Ming Liuyi out of the house!

    ¡­

    [Liuyi, mom hasn¡¯t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. Can your father and Ie visit you today?]

    When Ming Liuyi received her mother¡¯s message, she was very surprised. When Mrs. Ming sent her to be a marriage substitute, Original Ming Liuyi had already fallen out with the Ming family. Now, it was very unlikely for the Ming matriarch to be so kind as toe over to visit her.

    There must be some conspiracy behind this.

    ording to the description in the original story, Original Ming Liuyi never knew that she was a daughter who had been reced from the beginning, and until the end, she never got to meet her biological parents.

    After the substitution marriage, Mr. Ming and his wife did not care about her, nor did they take the initiative to contact her. Even when Original Ming Liuyi was sent to the mental asylum, these two people never appeared!

    There must be something wrong with the sudden message today. It could be that Cai Rixi had made some ns!

    Ming Liuyi was not that scared at this moment. Here, in front of Yao Zizhou, they probably would not dare to do anything too excessive.

    ¡®Why don¡¯t we just let theme over and see what their intentions are!¡¯

 Chapter 143 - 143 Do You Have To Be So Clingy Even During The Day?

    143 Do You Have To Be So Clingy Even During The Day?

    Ming Liuyi calmly sent them the address and asked them toe over.

    She put down her phone and wanted to discuss it with Yao Zizhou, but she saw that he was having a meeting in the study.

    She was in no hurry, so she paced back and forth at the door, thinking.

    Zhao Qiang came out to get some water and saw the madam loitering at the door. He asked, ¡°Madam, is there something you need to find the master for? Do you need me to go in and pass on the message?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Ming Liuyi immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. The meeting is more important.¡±

    !!

    Although Zhao Qiang nodded, he had always been quick-witted. He turned around and entered the study room, whispering, ¡°Master, the madam has been waiting at the door for you. She seems preupied.¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s lips curved up slightly as he said to the person in the video, ¡°Let¡¯s rest for half an hour.¡±

    Yao Zizhou was promptly wheeled out of the room.

    ¡°Zhao Qiang, did you go in and talk to him?¡± Ming Liuyi frowned.

    ¡°My wife¡¯s matters are not trivial, I have the final say on what¡¯s important.¡±

    Recently, Yao Zizhou had be more and more flirtatious, saying sweet nothings in a serious manner, which made Ming Liuyi swoon a little.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the bedroom!¡± Ming Liuyi said.

    After closing the bedroom door, Yao Zizhou immediately picked up Ming Liuyi and ced her on hisp. He gave her a kiss and said, ¡°Do you have to be so clingy even during the day?¡±

    Ming Liuyi pushed away Yao Zizhou¡¯s face, and said seriously, ¡°My¡­ parents want toe and see me.¡±

    ¡°When?¡± Yao Zizhou asked after a pause.

    ¡°Today,¡± Ming Liuyi said, ¡°They mighte in a while.¡±

    ¡°So soon?¡± asked Yao Zizhou seriously. ¡°It¡¯s the first time my inws areing here, so I need to prepare well.¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s expression was conflicted, and she hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Things might be a littleplicated; I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with them.¡±

    Yao Zizhou thought it was strange. In his mind, his wife was a lovely and gentle person. She never became weak and flustered when encountering things. She was also a guileless person. Her family education should be particrly good.

    ¡®Yet she doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her parents?¡¯

    But after thinking about it, Yao Zizhou could almost guess the reason. After all, anyone who was forced to marry a disabled person would not be able to live a peaceful life!

    Yao Zizhou kissed Ming Liuyi again and said, ¡°Don¡¯t frown. I can help you solve everything.¡±

    Ming Liuyi bit her lip. She felt that it was really hard to tell him about herplicated family rtionships, but she had to say something. After all, it was better for her to say it herself than for others to add oil to the fire.

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°It¡¯s just that, I¡¯ve told you once before, I had nothing to do with the Cai family. Two days ago, at the birthday party, it was also my first time seeing Cai Wenlun.¡±

    ¡®As expected, that really was the case.¡¯ Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes drooped slightly, and he gave a calm ¡°hmm.¡±

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou¡¯s expression and knew that he was about to reveal his dark scars. She hugged him and leaned on his shoulder, continuing, ¡°Let¡¯s try our best to solve this problem once and for all. We won¡¯t bring up these terrible things anymore, okay?¡±

    Yao Zizhou thought that they had a tacit understanding not to mention Ming Liuyi¡¯s parents, but these things had to be made clear, otherwise it would be a thorn between the two.

    Afraid that Ming Liuyi¡¯s burden would be too big, Yao Zizhou spoke first, ¡°At the beginning, we were all victims when you married me. I did have a very bad time, butter, you walked out of the darkness before me, and even saved me. I don¡¯t think that was a bad past now, and I¡¯m d that you married me!¡±

    Ming Liuyi was touched. So this was how Yao Zizhou understood the difference between her and Original Ming Liuyi?

    ¡°You mean you¡¯vee out and thought things through?¡±

    Ming Liuyi suddenly felt ufortable. After all, she was not the original, and she even wanted to tell this secret to Yao Zizhou. However, when the words came to her mouth, Ming Liuyi still held back. The timing was just not good: they were expectingpany, and it did not feel right to bring it up there and then.

    Ming Liuyi immediately changed the topic. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve only seen one Cai family member, Cai Rixi. She was the one who brought me out of my house. I think there must be some secret between her and my parents, or rather, a deal!¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Ming were really unworthy as Original Ming Liuyi¡¯s parents. At the thought of them, Ming Liuyi felt very ufortable.

    Yao Zizhou frowned, he did not expect this. Cai Rixi did not seem to be rted to this matter¡­ Unless there was some hidden reason for Liuyi being married over.

 Chapter 144 - 144 Spoilers Are Great!

    144 Spoilers Are Great!

    Ming Liuyi continued to tell Yao Zizhou all the information she could. Without evidence of things that Original Ming Liuyi should not have known, Ming Liuyi would not say anything more than necessary. She tried not to give a direct conclusion and let Yao Zizhou fill in the gaps himselfter.

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°I once happened to learn that my mother used to be a maid in the Cai family. Also, my birthday is the same as Cai Rixi¡¯s.¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s body trembled, as if she could feel all of Original Ming Liuyi¡¯s grievances and anger.

    She continued, ¡°Later, I found out that everything between me and Cai Rixi was rted, especially the marriage between the Cai family and the Yao family. They just had to find me¡ªsomeone who had no rtionship to the Cai family. After I married into the Yao family, it was like they cut all ties with me. But now, my parents are suddenlying to visit, right when Yao Corporation is preparing to acquire the Cai Group. I think something¡¯s going on here!¡±

    Ming Liuyi blurted out everything, and all her bad mood disappeared. All that was left was relief. She clearly understood the plot, but she still had to pretend that she did not know anything. It was really tiring!

    !!

    ¡®Spoilers are great!¡¯

    Yao Zizhou tapped on the armrest of his wheelchair, seriously considering Ming Liuyi¡¯s words. He lowered his head and looked into his wife¡¯s eyes. He saw Ming Liuyi¡¯s bright eyes staring at him, as if waiting for his answer.

    After a moment, Yao Zizhou said, ¡°This information is a bit overwhelming, I need to slowly digest it.¡±

    As he spoke, Yao Zizhou observed his wife¡¯s expression and realized that this was not the answer she wanted. He added, ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to say, but they¡¯re not here for you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you in front of me!¡±

    Ming Liuyi nodded her head. It was so easy to talk to smart people!

    She got off Yao Zizhou¡¯sp, and said, ¡°Okay, you can go back and continue your meeting.¡±

    ¡°Meetings are really tiring,¡± Yao Zizhou said softly.

    As he said that, he raised his hand and touched his lips. Ming Liuyi instantly understood and bent down to kiss him.

    Twenty minutester, Zhao Qiang knocked on the door. Just as Ming Liuyi was about to get up, Yao Zizhou took advantage of the situation and hugged her, kissing her deeply!

    Zhao Qiang continued to knock on the door. Ming Liuyi grew nervous, as though someone had seen her being intimate. Her heart beat faster, and she held her breath nervously.

    Fortunately, Zhao Qiang stopped knocking after a while, and the footsteps outside the door grew further and further away.

    However, on the other end of the video call in the study room, there were still many people waiting for Yao Zizhou, yet here he was, stalling.

    Feeling a sense of shame, Ming Liuyi lightly bit Yao Zizhou. Yao Zizhou felt the pain on his lips and let go of her.

    Even though he seemed to be very ¡°experienced¡±, Yao Zizhou only realized that his ears were a little hot after he left the bedroom.

    When he reappeared in the video, everyone saw that the usually reserved president¡¯s ears were slightly red and there was a small wound on his lips. Everyone became very tactful and remained silent, their eyes looking at the information in their hands.

    Yao Zizhou sped up the meeting and ended it before Ming Liuyi¡¯s parents arrived. When he came out of the study, he saw Ming Liuyi sitting on the sofa with a dazed look.

    She was a little nervous. After all, Original Ming Liuyi had grown up by her parents¡¯ side, and they were the people who understood her the most in this world.

    Yao Zizhou hugged Ming Liuyi and caressed her hair, gently saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Ming Liuyi pped Yao Zizhou¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it, now my hair¡¯s a mess.¡±

    Ming Liuyi had just finished speaking when the security guard at the door informed them that her parents had arrived. Although she knew that these two people hade with ulterior motives, she still had to show basic courtesy. Ming Liuyi pushed Yao Zizhou to the door to wee them.

    After Mrs. Ming entered, she carefully observed her surroundings. This ce was really like a paradise. It was so big even from so far away, and the vi was even more luxurious than the Cai family¡¯s, where Mrs. Ming used to work.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s mother gritted her teeth. This girl, Ming Liuyi, really had a rich aristocratic life. She was exchanged from the Cai family, and now she got married into the more powerful Yao family.

    Before Cai Rixi came to find the Ming family, Ming Liuyi¡¯s mother almost treated Ming Liuyi like her own flesh and blood. After all, she had raised her for so many years and had seen her grow up from a child to near adulthood.

    Although the girl was not good at her studies, andter went to hang out with hooligans, Mrs. Ming still had some conscience and was somewhat sincere to Ming Liuyi¡­

 Chapter 145 - 145 Never Expected

    145 Never Expected

    In other words, the biological daughter of the Cai family might never know the truth, yet she would still be taken care of by Ming Liuyi in her old age!

    But after she met her own biological daughter, her attitude changed.

    That day, Cai Rixi¡¯s makeup was exquisite and she wore branded clothes. When she got out of the luxury car, she was like the moon in the sky.

    Mrs. Ming was excited. This was her biological daughter! So noble, elegant, and so outstanding!

    Cai Rixi was also very generous. When Mrs. Ming received a bank card from her, she had never seen so much money before! So, Mrs. Ming did not think too much and readily agreed to her daughter¡¯s suggestion to let Ming Liuyi marry Yao Zizhou in ce of Cai Rixi.

    As for Ming Liuyi, she had helped Cai Rixi get a good life and a higher education since she was born. She had helped so much anyway, so it didn¡¯t matter if she did this onest thing.

    Seeing her daughter¡¯s smile, Mrs. Ming felt that everything she did was worth it!

    ¡­But she had never expected this!

    Her own daughter was actually being bullied by Ming Liuyi! Not only did she steal the limelight at the Cai family¡¯s birthday banquet, but Ming Liuyi even made her crippled husband acquire the Cai Group. Mrs. Ming¡¯s heart suddenly started beating a heated rhythm!

    There was no need for Cai Rixi to say anything. Mrs. Ming knew what to do. Today, Mrs. Ming¡¯s purpose foring here was clear¡ªto create a gap between Ming Liuyi and Yao Zizhou, and in the end, cause them to divorce!

    This way, Ming Liuyi¡¯s crippled husband would not do anything to the Cai Family, and she would have helped Cai Rixi with her problem. Mrs. Ming hid the malicious intent in her eyes and put on an affable smile.

    Mrs. Ming saw a girl at the door from a distance. She was wearing a white dress and had a fresh and refined temperament. Mrs. Ming guessed that she should be someone from the Yao family. The girl was pushing a wheelchair with a man sitting on it. Ming Liuyi¡¯s mother immediately thought that this man was Ming Liuyi¡¯s crippled husband!

    Mrs. Ming was a little surprised. Ming Liuyi did note out, but they actually let such a big shot wait at the door. Could it be that Ming Liuyi was really so favored in the Yao family?

    Mr. Ming and Mrs. Ming looked at each other, their hearts heavy.

    When the two of them got closer, they looked at the extraordinary girl. The more they looked at her, the more she looked like Ming Liuyi! But in their memories, Ming Liuyi did not look like this at all!

    Mrs. Ming quickly walked forward. The crippled man in front of her had a cold temperament. Although his eyes were lowered, she could still see that he was very handsome.

    When the two of them were together, it actually made people ignore the wheelchair. No matter how they looked, the two of them were like a dream couple!

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s mother started at Ming Liuyi and wanted to call her, but she did not dare to say it. She stammered, ¡°¡­You are?¡±

    Yao Zizhou let out a cold snort and said, ¡°What, you don¡¯t even recognize your own daughter?¡±

    Mrs. Ming immediately red at Yao Zizhou and grabbed Ming Liuyi¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°Liuyi, my good daughter, I¡¯ve made you suffer! I thought you were living a good life after you entered a rich family. I did not expect him to be such a cold and selfish person!¡±

    Ming Liuyi suppressed the annoyance in her heart and said, ¡°Mother, father, you came to see me. Zizhou is not selfish, nor is he cold. He¡¯s especially good to me.¡±

    ¡°Liuyi,¡± Mrs. Ming said exaggeratedly, ¡°You¡¯re so much like me. Let me take a good look at you.¡±

    As she spoke, Mrs. Ming tried to pull Ming Liuyi into the vi. Ming Liuyi immediately broke free from her mother¡¯s grasp and stood beside Yao Zizhou.

    ¡°This is my husband, Yao Zizhou,¡± Ming Liuyi said.

    Mrs. Ming immediately felt a bit embarrassed. She silently put down her hand and copied Yao Zizhou¡¯s actions, coldly snorting, ¡°I know. This cold face and cold heart is really not worthy of our precious daughter!¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not reply and just pushed Yao Zizhou to the living room. Mrs. Ming gave Mr. Ming a look, urging him to say something.

    Mr. Ming immediately coughed a few times, saying, ¡± That¡¯s right. Liuyi is our little princess. Don¡¯t bully her. Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.

    Ming Liuyi was speechless.

    She snuck a nce at Yao Zizhou¡¯s face, afraid that he would get angry and ask the security guards to throw them out. She lightly patted Yao Zizhou¡¯s shoulder. Yao Zizhou held Ming Liuyi¡¯s hand, as if dering ownership. After touching it a few times, he reluctantly let go.

    After Mr. and Mrs. Ming¡¯s provocation, they waited for Ming Liuyi and Yao Zizhou to fight back, but they did not expect that the young couple would not take them seriously at all, and instead held hands as if no one was around.

    It was as if the punch hadnded on cotton; there was no reaction at all. Mrs. Ming was so angry that her face turned red!

 Chapter 146 - 146 Doing More Harm Than Good To Themselves

    146 Doing More Harm Than Good To Themselves

    Mrs. Ming thought that Ming Liuyi had changed a lot. Whether it was her appearance or her temper, it was as if she had turned into a different person.

    Just now, when Mrs. Ming held Ming Liuyi¡¯s hands, it feltpletely different from what she remembered. Ming Liuyi¡¯s hands had be so soft, and her skin was as smooth as silk.

    Mrs. Ming turned her head and once again evaluated this ¡°daughter¡± whom she had not seen for a long time.

    In Mrs. Ming¡¯s memory, Ming Liuyi used to like to y outside and did not pay much attention to her skin care. She was not dark, but she was definitely not pale. And yet, she had be fair and shiny!

    Her posture had also improved. Gone was her slouch, and her neck was straight, showing off her glorious elegant swan neck perfectly.

    !!

    And her temper! In the past, Ming Liuyi was a barrel of explosives. A casual sentence could make her explode. When Mrs. Ming came in and said that he was not worthy of her daughter. Ming Liuyi should be looking at the sky with her nose up, andining!

    But today, it was as if she did not hear these instigating words at all. She remained very cultured and did not respond.

    The party moved to sit on the sofas.

    Ming Liuyi raised her hand and beckoned Xiao Fan toe over. She said, ¡°Go and prepare some fruits and desserts.¡±

    Mrs. Ming was shocked. Being rich indeed resulted in different lifestyles. Her every move was filled with nobility!

    ¡°Liuyi used to be such an honest girl who respected her elders,¡± Mrs. Ming said. ¡°She has only been married a few months, and already she¡¯s like a stranger to me. She has even learned how to order people around!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Mr. Ming quickly added, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your mother used to be a maid, too. You can¡¯t forget your roots!¡±

    Mrs. Ming was bbergasted. ¡®Why did he lower my status?!¡¯

    This was truly coteral damage! To think they would even end up doing more harm than good to themselves!

    However, Mrs. Ming then thought that if she mentioned this, Yao Zizhou might despise Ming Liuyi¡¯s lowly background, and it might increase the chances of sowing discord between the two, so she epted it.

    As expected, Yao Zizhou frowned.

    ¡°The gap between you two is so big. You don¡¯t have much to say to each other, do you?¡± Mrs. Ming continued.

    Yao Zizhou said indifferently, ¡°You are Liuyi¡¯s parents. I want to respect you, but if you don¡¯t speak properly, I will have to ask you to leave.¡±

    Yao Zizhou was born to be a superior, and even his words carried a sense of oppression.

    The two elders felt pressure all around them. There was even cold sweat breaking out on Mr. Ming¡¯s body. Mr. and Mrs. Ming felt that the two people in front of them were simply indestructible! They could only break them one by one at this point.

    ¡°Liuyi,e here for a moment,¡± Mrs. Ming said, pretending to be sincere. ¡°I have something to say to you in private.¡±

    Ming Liuyi moved to stand up when Yao Zizhou grabbed her hand. Ming Liuyi¡¯s heart softened, and she patted Yao Zizhou¡¯s hand tofort him. She whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡± While she was here, Mrs. Ming would not dare to do anything openly.

    Ming Liuyi brought her mother to an empty guest room. Mrs. Ming did not waste any time and immediately said, ¡°Liuyi, I really regret letting you marry a disabled man. That man is so arrogant and cold. Listen to me,e home with me today.

    ¡°As you know, I used to be a servant for a rich family, so I know that life in a rich family is very luxurious andfortable. I also want you to live a good life, so I let you marry into the family!¡±

    Mrs. Ming continued to y the emotional card and said, ¡°But the Yao family lied to us! They didn¡¯t even let mee over to see you. I only just found out that you actually married a cripple!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine here,¡± Ming Liuyi said calmly.

    Mrs. Ming saw that Ming Liuyi did not give in, so her voice suddenly grew sharp, ¡°Fine? You call this fine? What¡¯s the point of staying with that cripple every day?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal that he¡¯s crippled,¡± said Ming Liuyi. ¡°On the contrary, I cherish him even more because of this!¡±

    ¡°Liuyi, they¡¯ve brainwashed you! You have toe back with me today!¡± Mrs. Ming said.

    ¡°Mother,¡± Ming Liuyi said, ¡°if you still say such things, then we have nothing to talk about!¡±

    Mrs. Ming was not willing to give up. She rolled her eyes and continued, ¡°I¡¯m getting on in my years. I just hope that you can live well and have a son or a daughter. I can help you take care of your child while I¡¯m still in good health.¡±

    At this point, Mrs. Ming paused for a moment and said, feigning embarrassment, ¡°But¡­ Yao Zizhou is disabled, he can¡¯t possibly be a board member in hispany in that state, so he definitely can¡¯t do anything. You¡¯ve been married for so long, but you haven¡¯t slept with him yet, have you?¡±

    Ming Liuyi was stunned!

 Chapter 147 - 147 My Mother Wanted Me To Ask If You Can Perform

    147 My Mother Wanted Me To Ask If You Can Perform

    Mrs. Ming thought that Ming Liuyi had been persuaded, so she quickly struck while the iron was hot and said, ¡°Daughter, your life is so bitter. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ll never experience what it¡¯s like to be a real woman for the rest of your life?¡±

    Ming Liuyi wondered if the ¡°that¡± You Lingling had mentioned before was this?

    She was confused by Mrs. Ming¡¯s words. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know if he can do it or not, but we can ask him now.¡±

    After saying that, Ming Liuyi opened the door and walked out.

    Mrs. Ming said anxiously from behind, ¡°My god! This silly child! How can you ask such a question?¡±

    !!

    Ming Liuyi walked over to Yao Zizhou¡¯s side before lowering her head to whisper into his ear, ¡°My mom asked me to ask if you¡¯re able to perform your husbandly duties.¡±

    When Yao Zizhou heard this question, he tapped calmly against the armrest of his wheelchair without any sense of embarrassment. Out of habit, Yao Zizhou asked in return, ¡°What do you think? Do you want virility or impotence?¡±

    Ming Liuyi decided to ignore the question. Men. If you do not praise their virility, you would not live it down.

    Ming Liuyi lifted her head and looked at Mrs. Ming, and said seriously, ¡°He really isn¡¯t¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish, arge hand covered her mouth.

    Yao Zizhou spoke between gritted teeth, ¡°it doesn¡¯t count if you speak without proof. Would you like to experience it personally, my dear?¡±

    Ming Liuyi whispered, ¡°You didn¡¯t deny it, so are you actually impotent?¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s expression immediately soured. He never thought there woulde a time when he had to prove his libido to his wife in the presence of his inws. Even with his eyes closed, Yao Zizhou could feel their scrutinizing gazes on him.

    However, if the madam was not even feeling embarrassed, then Yao Zizhou had no reason to feel so either.

    He turned to meet her gaze. With a calm expression, he spoke unhurriedly, ¡°Needless to say, I have no problem in that aspect. However, my dear, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t move as freely right now, so I regret that I will have to trouble you a little, as you will have to move on your own.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was confused. Move on her own? What did he mean?

    It took her quite a while before she finally got it.

    ¡®Good grief. He usually seemed so elegant, and yet he had no qualms with saying something so vulgar!¡¯

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s voice was so low that only Ming Liuyi had heard it. She immediately jumped out of Yao Zizhou¡¯s range and hurried to a safer range.

    Ming Liuyi stammered, ¡°H-h-he might actually be able to do it!¡±

    Mrs. Ming said, ¡°Are rich people really so shameless? Liuyi used to be such an innocent girl. How did she be like this?¡±

    Ming Liuyi was shocked. How did Mrs. Ming manage to fill every word with so much sarcasm?

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s attitude towards Mrs. Ming became colder, and he said, ¡°This isn¡¯t a question for you to ask, is it?¡±

    Mr. Ming knew that this was not the way to go, so he could only counter by saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time with you. We¡¯ll let Liuyi marry here and suffer. You know what kind of person you are. Which girl would be willing to marry a useless guy like you?¡±

    After saying this, Mr. Ming secretly nced at Yao Zizhou. In the end, he did not dare to say the word ¡°disabled.¡± Still, Mr. Ming had specifically picked on Yao Zizhou¡¯s sore spot to provoke him and anger him.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s face was cold. ¡°In front of me, no one can make a decision for Liuyi. If she wants to leave, I won¡¯t stop her. If she wants to stay and be Madam Yao, as long as I¡¯m alive, I won¡¯t let her suffer.¡±

    Without waiting for Mrs. Ming to speak, Ming Liuyi immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to stay!¡±

    Then, to her parents, she said, ¡°It¡¯s very unlikely I¡¯d leave with you. If there¡¯s nothing else, you should go home.¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes were still cold, and no one else saw it except for Ming Liuyi. She shrank self-consciously.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t Ming Liuyi say she wasn¡¯t leaving? Why is he still looking at her like that? How about we take her away?¡¯

    Mr. Ming and Mrs. Ming were a little anxious.

    They knew that it waspletely useless to sow discord with words, so they could only use the worst n. Since talking did not work, they could only use action!

    Mr. Ming immediately smashed the teacup in his hand onto the ground.

    With a responding crash sound, the teacup broke into pieces.

    Yao Zizhou was afraid that the shard would hurt Ming Liuyi, so he could not suppress his brutal aura. He said, ¡°What do you think this ce is? The Yao family is not a ce for you to make a scene!¡±

    Yao Zizhou raised his hand, and Zhao Qiang immediately called for security.

    Mr. Ming walked to Ming Liuyi¡¯s side and grabbed her arm, wanting to take her away by force!

 Chapter 148 - 148 He Dares To Say Such Vulgar Things!

    148 He Dares To Say Such Vulgar Things!

    Mr. Ming was not gentle, and Ming Liuyi¡¯s arm instantly turned red, leaving a handprint on her arm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t grab me!¡± Ming Liuyi said.

    When Ming Liuyi was suddenly grabbed, she sensed danger, and could not help but want to return to Yao Zizhou¡¯s side.

    Yao Zizhou heard Ming Liuyi¡¯s voice and immediately became angry and anxious. He quickly moved his wheelchair and hugged Ming Liuyi¡¯s waist to protect her. In the next moment, he grabbed Mr. Ming¡¯s wrist!

    Mr. Ming was a man of great physical strength. His arms were thick and strong, and his skin was dark. When Yao Zizhou¡¯s hand touched his, his cold and pale skin immediately formed a sharp contrast.

    !!

    Yao Zizhou did not use any force, wanting to give his father-inw another chance. He coldly said, ¡°Let go now.¡±

    Mr. Ming did not care at all. In his eyes, Yao Zizhou was just a cripple, what strength could he have? Mr. Ming said to Ming Liuyi, ¡°Liuyi, you¡¯reing back with us today!¡±

    Yao Zizhou did not hold back anymore. He exerted more force, causing the veins on the back of his hand to bulge!

    Mr. Ming hissed in pain and immediately retracted his hand! He let go of Ming Liuyi as though he was electrocuted.

    At this moment, the security guards immediately rushed forward and restrained Mr. Ming.

    Mrs. Ming shrieked from the side, ¡°He hit him! He hit someone! The rich are bullying the poor!¡±

    Mrs. Ming¡¯s shrill voice made Yao Zizhou cringe. The security guards swiftly took the two of them out and brought them to the entrance.

    Mrs. Ming was still unafraid of the heat and shouted, ¡°Bah, what the hell is this? Next time, if you ask me toe, I won¡¯te again!¡±

    The security guards immediately threw the two unwee guests out. Mrs. Ming could only meekly help her husband leave the area.

    ¡­

    Back in the vi, after everyone had left, Yao Zizhou opened his eyes. He gently rubbed Ming Liuyi¡¯s red wrist, feeling quite annoyed.

    He actually allowed someone to grab his wife in front of him!

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Ming Liuyi said, ¡°It looks scary, but it really doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    Yao Zizhou kissed Ming Liuyi¡¯s arm with an aching heart, and said, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have let theme here. We knew they didn¡¯t have any good intentions!¡±

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°If we didn¡¯t let theme, how would we have known what their purpose was? Now we know: they want us to get divorced.¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s expression turned strange. ¡°They even asked if I could perform. Were they hoping for a grandson?¡±

    Ming Liuyi realized something as well, and asked, ¡°What was that look you gave me just now? Did you want me to leave?¡±

    Yao Zizhou shook his head and immediately said, ¡°Because at first you said you wouldn¡¯t leave, but then you changed it by saying you weren¡¯t leaving with them today. Could it be that you would leave eventually? Tomorrow? The day after?¡±

    Ming Liuyi immediately said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it yourself? If I wanted to leave, you wouldn¡¯t have kept me!¡±

    Yao Zizhou immediately turned defensive, ¡°Those were just words for show, they weren¡¯t true!¡±

    ¡°What is, then?¡± Ming Liuyi asked.

    ¡°If you dare leave me, I¡¯ll break your legs, and you¡¯ll be locked in the basement for the rest of your life!¡±

    Ming Liuyi was dumbstruck.

    ¡®What an incredible possessive CEO line¡­¡¯

    Yao Zizhou seemed to have thought of something and asked with a smile, ¡°Dear, do you want to work a little harder tonight and try it?¡±

    Ming Liuyi was confused at this.

    With wild mental images running through his head, Yao Zizhou said in a bewitching voice, ¡°That was all just an act. Actually, I can move by myself. If you don¡¯t want to work hard, you can just lie down and enjoy it.¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s mind spun.

    ¡®He dares to say such vulgar things!¡¯

    ¡­

    After Mr. and Mrs. Ming were thrown out, they immediately called their biological daughter.

    The call connected almost immediately. Cai Rixi seemed to have been waiting for their call. When Mrs. Ming heard the call connect, she immediately said, ¡°Rixi, we tried, but I don¡¯t know how Liuyi became like this. She¡¯s so stubborn and doesn¡¯t listen to us. She¡¯s really an ungrateful b*tch!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mr. Ming chimed in. ¡°Especially that Yao Zizhou, he¡¯s even more disgusting! How dare he throw us out? He doesn¡¯t know what respect is for his elders!¡±

    Cai Rixi frowned. She did not expect her parents to fail.

    She had originally thought that her parents would be able to cause a rift between Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi, but now it seemed that those two were indeed indestructible.

    Cai Rixi said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I still have a way. You can go home first.¡±

    Mrs. Ming rarely called Cai Rixi, as she was afraid that someone would find out. It was not easy for her to call her even once, so she wanted to exchange a few more words. Mrs. Ming asked, ¡°How have you been, Rixi? Have your days been good?¡±

 Chapter 149 - 149 Why Were You Being Pretentious?

    149 Why Were You Being Pretentious?

    Cai Rixi said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m still busy, so I¡¯m hanging up!¡±

    Mr. Ming still wanted to say something as well, but the call already got cut off. The Ming elders looked at each other and shook their heads.

    They could not me their daughter for being unhappy. They had thought that they could take Ming Liuyi away, but it was useless.

    This ce was still in the suburbs, so there were very few people. The two of them waited by the side of the road for a long time, but no car passed this way. It was gettingte, and they were old, so they did not know how to call for a taxi. They could only walk forward and hail a taxi when they reached a crowded area.

    However, after walking for almost two hours, they still did not see many people. The sky waspletely dark, and Mrs. Ming could not walk anymore.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we call Rixi and ask her to call a car to pick us up?¡± Mrs. Ming suggested.

    ¡°Hold on, hold on. Let¡¯s not disturb the child,¡± said Mr. Ming. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for her, either.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, let¡¯s continue then!¡± Mrs. Ming sighed.

    The two of them walked for a while more when a beam of light suddenly appeared behind them. An obviously expensive car stopped beside the two. They were shocked and looked at the car in confusion.

    The car window rolled down slowly, and a man in a ck suit asked expressionlessly, ¡°Are you Mr. and Mrs. Ming?¡±

    The two of them nodded, and Mr. Ming said, ¡°That¡¯s us, and you are?¡±

    ¡°Hop in,¡± the man said. ¡°The president asked me to give you a ride. He also has some words for you.¡±

    Hearing that it was Yao Zizhou¡¯s car, the two of them panicked. Was he trying to kill them? The driver did not look like a good person in this wilderness!

    Mr. Ming immediately shook his head. ¡°We¡¯re not interested. We¡¯ll figure our own way back.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± said the driver tly. Then, he closed the window, turned the car around, and left without hesitation.

    Mrs. Ming immediately grumbled, ¡°Why were you being pretentious? See! He left!¡±

    Mr. Ming said, ¡°I¡­ I thought he¡¯d at least try to politely persuade us for a bit.¡±

    ¡°What do we do now?!¡± Mrs. Ming asked. ¡°There are no cars in this godforsaken ce!¡±

    ¡°What else can we do? Let¡¯s continue walking!¡± Mr. Ming said. ¡°It¡¯s been so long, we should be at a more crowded ce soon!¡±

    Mrs. Ming immediately copsed to the ground. She said, ¡°I really can¡¯t take it anymore! I¡¯ll give Rixi a call!¡±

    Mr. Ming did not stop her this time.

    The call went through very quickly, but Cai Rixi did not pick up.

    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s busy. Let¡¯s take a break and wait.¡± Mrs. Ming said.

    The two of them sat on the ground for a while, and Mrs. Ming became more and more agitated.

    ¡­

    Ever since Mr. and Mrs. Ming left, Ming Liuyi had been restless, and she was in no mood to eat.

    Ming Liuyi knew that this ce was very remote. Even if they took a taxi, they would have to walk very far to get a cab. Although the two of them were indeed repulsive, and Ming Liuyi did not want to care, her heart could not calm down.

    Yao Zizhou knew why Ming Liuyi was so restless. No matter what, those two had raised her, and she was such a kind girl.

    Yao Zizhou called the driver over and said, ¡°Drive slowly along the main road. If you meet a middle-aged elderly couple, ask them if they¡¯re Ming Liuyi¡¯s parents. If they are, send them home.¡±

    After thinking for a while, Yao Zizhou continued, ¡°By the way, pass a message to the two of them. On ount that they have raised Ming Liuyi to this age safely, I will not pursue the previous matter. If they do anything else, I will turn hostile!¡±

    The driver nodded. ¡°Understood, President.¡±

    The driver was just about to leave when Yao Zizhou said, ¡°Wait, if they don¡¯t get in the car, you don¡¯t have to worry about them. Juste back. You only have to give them one chance.¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard Yao Zizhou¡¯s arrangements, she was very grateful and instantly felt at ease. Ming Liuyi¡¯s mood also became better, and as usual, she went upstairs to wash up and rest.

    Yao Zizhou saw that Ming Liuyi had recovered, so he returned to his study to continue his work.

    However, the car that was sent out returned not long after. The driver reported the situation to Zhao Qiang, who knocked on the door and notified Yao Zizhou.

    ¡°It¡¯s their choice, and they deserve it,¡± Yao Zizhou said coldly.

    ¡°Where is the madam?¡± asked Zhao Qiang.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to inform her, the security here is pretty good, there won¡¯t be any danger. If those two still haven¡¯t left the area after an hour, call them a taxi,¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    ¡°Yes, President, I¡¯ll see to it now,¡± Zhao Qiang immediately replied.

 Chapter 150 - 150 Alright, Iéˆ¥æª’l Do As You Say

    150 Alright, I¡¯ll Do As You Say

    Yao Zizhou let out a sigh. If it was the old him, he would have dealt with these two and not let them off so easily. However, if something really happened to the two of them, his wife would probably not feel good either¡­

    Considering that this was their first offense, he would give them a chance. If they still dared to harm Ming Liuyi, then they have no right to me him for being cruel!

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent.

    At this time, Ming Liuyi pushed the door open and entered. Yao Zizhou did not have time to hide the killing intent in his eyes.

    Ming Liuyi was wearing a nightdress, and her face still had a trace of satisfaction after she had a bath. Seeing Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes, Ming Liuyi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±

    Yao Zizhou suppressed his killing intent and said calmly, ¡°No, it¡¯s just work.¡±

    Ming Liuyi walked to Yao Zizhou¡¯s side and gave him a kiss, gently saying, ¡°Such beautiful eyes are not suitable for that kind of look!¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart immediately softened, he rubbed his nose against his wife¡¯s and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s body had the fragrance from the shower, and she voluntarily sat on Yao Zizhou¡¯sp, finding afortable position in his arms.

    ¡°Thank you very much for today,¡± Ming Liuyi said.

    ¡°Since you want to thank me, why don¡¯t you work a little harder and move a little?¡± Yao Zizhou said with a smile.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes looked away, and her face turned red.

    Yao Zizhou had wanted to tease her, but when he saw her serious expression, he nervously held his breath, looking forward to Ming Liuyi¡¯s answer.

    Ming Liuyi seemed to have made up her mind and was about to speak, but then Yao Zizhou panicked.

    He was afraid of not getting the answer he wanted, but he was also afraid of actually hearing it.

    ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Have a good rest, dear!¡± Yao Zizhou said promptly.

    ¡°Really?¡± Ming Liuyi was very surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯ll owe you first, we¡¯ll talk about itter!¡± Yao Zizhou nodded.

    Yao Zizhou did not want it to be too casual. It would be their first time, and it had to be perfect.

    As if she had noticed Yao Zizhou¡¯s concern, Ming Liuyi said in a sweet voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to owe you anything. Didn¡¯t you say that I can enjoy it, too? ¡±

    She eyes rolled around, and she rubbed her face against Yao Zizhou¡¯s chin. Yao Zizhou lifted her chin and lowered his head to kiss her. Ming Liuyi¡¯s face turned even redder, and she closed her eyes.

    After kissing for a while, Yao Zizhou let go of Ming Liuyi. He looked at her with an expression that made her feel ufortable!

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Dear¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ming Liuyi asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, dear, I can¡¯t get enough of you,¡± Yao Zizhou said with a smile.

    Ming Liuyi felt embarrassed by the suddenpliment. She leaned into Yao Zizhou¡¯s arms. Yao Zizhou cradled her there, and navigate the wheelchair back to the bedroom.

    Yao Zizhou ced Ming Liuyi on the bed, and then used his arms to get onto the bed as well, his body lying on top of her. He did not hesitate any longer and kissed her again, savoring the sweetness of his wife.

    Ming Liuyi could feel Yao Zizhou¡¯s body heating up, and the smell of his male hormones was slowly eating away at her senses. She raised her head slightly and epted the long kiss.

    After a while, she felt Yao Zizhou¡¯s lips move away and move to her ears.

    This strange yet exciting feeling caused Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes to light up. She even felt that all her body¡¯s senses were concentrated in her ears.

    The softness of his lips kissed her ear again and again. Ming Liuyi couldn¡¯t help but let out a moan.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes widened. She did not expect to make such a sound.

    Yao Zizhou did not notice Ming Liuyi¡¯s reaction, and the two looked at each other. Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes were watery, reflecting Yao Zizhou¡¯s figure even more clearly. At this moment, Ming Liuyi only had eyes for Yao Zizhou.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart beat even faster, and every fiber of his body seemed to be releasing his love for his wife. He kissed her again.

    Ming Liuyi felt his surging love wrap around her, and her soul was sofortable that it trembled. Her heart beat faster, as if it was going to jump out of her chest, and her hands tightly clutched Yao Zizhou¡¯s clothes.

    Yao Zizhou carried her back from the study, still wearing his shirt, even the buttons were still neatly buttoned.

    The more ssy he looked, the more indescribable his sexiness was!

 Chapter 151 - 151 A Cold Shower

    151 A Cold Shower

    The thin white shirt entuated his figure, and his abdominal muscles seemed to have unimaginable strength. His firm chest muscles moved up and down with his heavy breathing.

    Ming Liuyi felt a hand reaching for her skirt, and then she stopped moving. Ming Liuyi was so nervous that she trembled. Her body felt numb as she bit her lips.

    The madam¡¯s permission seemed to have opened a door. Before, Yao Zizhou had always been celibate and had few desires, but now he was about to be consumed by desire!

    ¡°Yao Zizhou, go take a shower before you sleep!¡± Ming Liuyi suddenly said. After she finished speaking, Ming Liuyi realized something.

    The word ¡°sleep¡± more or less had a double meaning here.

    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll go now,¡± Yao Zizhou sighed. Even he was impressed by his own self-control.

    Yao Zizhou moved away reluctantly, and the masculine aura surrounding Ming Liuyi also dissipated.

    Ming Liuyi turned over and grabbed the nket to cover her body. She shut her eyes and waited.

    When Yao Zizhou came out of the shower, Ming Liuyi had already fallen asleep. He stared at the soundly sleeping Ming Liuyi, and could only take another cold shower.

    He returned to the bed with a cold body. Ming Liuyi felt his presence and turned over, sleeping even more deeply. Meanwhile, Yao Zizhouy on the bed, staring up at the ceiling, unable to fall asleep.

    Ming Liuyi, the octopus, once again wrapped herself around Yao Zizhou. He gently kissed his wife¡¯s hair and eventually fell asleep.

    ¡­

    The Yao Corporation suddenly called for a board meeting to question the Xinghai City project.

    The Board of Directors had always been against the Xinghai City project, but Yao Zizhou had been determined to carry it out. After he was injured, the project was stopped, which was what the Board of Directors wanted to see.

    Half a yearter, Yao Zizhou did not even say that he wanted to continue the project, but Yao Ziyang insisted on restarting it.

    Yao Ziyang¡¯s proposal had been submitted several times, but the Board of Directors never epted it.

    The transportation there was inconvenient, and the basic supporting facilities were not perfect. If the project began, the operating cost would be too high, and there would not be any short-term returns.

    Although the Board of Directors did not agree to it, they would give Yao Ziyang half a month¡¯s time. Unless he coulde up with a perfect and feasible n, the Xinghai City project would be scrapped. Today was the day Yao Ziyang would submit the n.

    The atmosphere of the meeting was very heavy. Those who agreed and those who disagreed had their own reasons.

    ¡°This n still wouldn¡¯t work. The transportation problem remains unresolved. Although we can arrange a bus from the neighboring city to pick people up, it¡¯s too time-consuming.¡±

    ¡°But this is the best method at the moment, and it has been tested before!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree, either. The Xinghai City project is still not good enough. The n is stillcking.¡±

    Just as everyone was arguing, someone knocked on the conference room door. Before anyone in the meeting room could react, the door opened. Every board member turned around.

    Mr. He pushed Yao Zizhou into the meeting room. Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes were covered with a thin veil. The meeting room suddenly quieted down, but the next second, it was full of discussion again.

    ¡°The president is here?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s ready to take over the job?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t even see a blueprint. Even if I¡¯m the president, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    As usual, Mr. He pushed Yao Zizhou to the head seat where no one sat in.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, everyone,¡± said Yao Zizhou lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s resume the project.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other in confusion.

    ¡°President,¡± one of them said boldly, ¡°I¡¯ll be frank. With your current physical condition, you shouldn¡¯t be able to take on the current job.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Yao Ziyang¡¯s group immediately followed suit.

    After a while, Yao Zizhou knocked on the table. Even though it had been a long time since he had appeared in front of the crowd, he was still as majestic as ever, and the entire room quieted down.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he gently touched the veil. While everyone was still confused, Yao Zizhou tore off the white veil.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes were revealed, and they looked normal as he scanned the crowd!

    ¡®He doesn¡¯t look like he can¡¯t see anything at all!¡¯

    Yao Ziyang was shocked.

    ¡®Last time at the Cai family banquet, Yao Zizhou was still blind! It had only been a few days and now Yao Zizhou could see?¡¯

    And there was prior warning for Yao Ziyang at all! Yao Zizhou¡¯s sudden appearance today had caught Yao Ziyang off-guard!

    Yao Zizhou looked at everyone, and after making sure that his eyes met everyone¡¯s, they looked away.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes seemed to have a huge pressure that made everyone hold back their doubts.

 Chapter 152 - 152 Resume The Meeting

    152 Resume The Meeting

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes stayed on Yao Ziyang¡¯s face for a long time, until Yao Ziyang lowered his head and avoided his gaze. Cold sweat appeared on Yao Ziyang¡¯s forehead before Yao Zizhou finally looked away.

    ¡°Now, resume the meeting!¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    The meeting room suddenly fell silent, as though everyone did not know where to start.

    ¡°Continue, Yao Ziyang,¡± said Yao Zizhou indifferently.

    After a moment of silence, Yao Ziyang said, ¡°We have a new n for the Xinghai City project. We¡¯re now confirming whether it¡¯s feasible.¡±

    !!

    ¡°Alright, it seems that everyone understood your proposal. Let¡¯s raise our hands to vote.¡±

    One of them carefully said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it¡­ a little premature? We haven¡¯t finished our discussion.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not satisfied with the vice president¡¯s proposal?¡±

    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what Yao Zizhou meant.

    Yao Zizhou continued, ¡°Since Yao Ziyang has taken the lead, he must be confident. While I was in aa, the Yao Corporation has been doing so badly. Are we waiting to close down?¡±

    Before anyone could say anything, Yao Zizhou said, ¡°If you agree, raise your hand.¡±

    Yao Ziyang also knew that if he wanted to seed, this was the only chance, he could not continue waiting!

    Now that Yao Zizhou¡¯s vision was back, if he wanted to take back the project, he could do so at any time. Therefore, Yao Ziyang had to make some achievements as soon as possible!

    Yao Ziyang secretly made a hand gesture. The board members on his side raised their hands. Some people who were watching Yao Zizhou¡¯s expression also raised their hands. With a quick count, more than half of the people had agreed. Yao Ziyang was overjoyed.

    ¡°Mr. He, please list the names,¡± said Yao Zizhou. ¡°By the way, the Xinghai City project wasunched at thest minute and was not in the budget. Therefore, I will have to trouble you to raise the funds. Not all the subsidiarypanies are profitable!¡±

    Yao Zizhou paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Ziyang, bring the project forward to next year¡¯s budget. After all, it¡¯s apany project, we won¡¯t let you use your own money.¡±

    Yao Ziyang gritted his teeth. ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°Meeting adjourned,¡± said Yao Zizhou. Mr. He wheeled him out of the room.

    Yao Zizhou hade suddenly and left just as quickly. The Board of Directors had no time to gather their wits.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s brutal methods were back, and theirfortable days wereing to an end, but it would bring more benefits to them! Everyone had their own ns. Tonight, many people would probably not be able to sleep.

    Yao Ziyang cursed in his heart. Although Yao Zizhou agreed on the surface, he did not allocate Yao Ziyang any money. It was obviously to make things difficult for him, but it was indeed a show of kindness and severity, clearly included in the budget for next year. This made Yao Ziyang speechless.

    But today, those who were on Yao Ziyang¡¯s side were all forced to vote, and everyone was exposed. They could have stayed hidden, but now that they were out in the open, the road ahead would probably be even more difficult.

    But as long as the project was still there, Yao Ziyang had a chance.

    For the Xinghai City project, Yao Ziyang never expected to make a profit so quickly. He only had to make it popr and beautiful.

    The project was ahead of the budget. Fortunately, it could be reimbursed next year. As long as Yao Ziyang could think of a way to raise the funds, he could rest assured!

    The Board of Directors was shocked by Yao Zizhou¡¯s attendance at the meeting, but Yao Gui was even more so.

    Yao Gui heard about his son¡¯s recovery from his secretary. After being angry for a moment about not being told first by Yao Zizhou, Yao Gui decided he was actually happier about this. He immediately went to Yao Zizhou¡¯s vi.

    When his son got married, Yao Gui rarely saw hime out. Instead, it was usually Ming Liuyi who came out to greet him, and today, the hostess came out once more.

    ¡°Father, you¡¯re here!¡± Ming Liuyi said respectfully.

    ¡°What about Zizhou?¡± asked Yao Gui.

    Ming Liuyi immediately replied, ¡°He went to thepany earlier. He just sent a message: he¡¯s on his way back now.¡±

    Yao Gui saw that Ming Liuyi knew her son¡¯s schedule well, and the words she said about him were so affectionate and loving. Yao Gui did not know why, but he felt a little ufortable.

    Yao Gui, despite being his father, was not even the first one to know that Yao Zizhou has regained his sight. In fact, he was not even sure of Yao Zizhou¡¯s whereabouts. In that sense, he had less rity than even Ming Liuyi, who was merely arranged in this marriage to overturn their streak of bad luck.

    Yao Gui suddenly felt a sense of disappointment, as though his son had forgotten about his father after getting a wife.

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Father, have some tea first. Lunch will be ready in a while. When Zizhou gets home, we can start eating.

    Yao Gui nodded and sat on the sofa.

    Before Yao Gui arrived, Ming Liuyi was preparing fruit pur¨¦e for You Lingling. In order to not let Yao Gui think that she was insensible, she brought her task to the living room. She continued to make the fruit pur¨¦e while chatting with Yao Gui. It was very rxing.

 Chapter 153 - 153 He Is Working Hard

    153 He Is Working Hard

    Yao Gui narrowed his eyes and reexamined Ming Liuyi.

    As expected of a child from a small family, she only cared about these little gestures.

    Now that Yao Zizhou had regained his sight, he could continue working, and the daughter-inw of the Yao family would be someone who could take charge of everything in the household.

    From managing the banquet, to managing the household expenses, to delegating work to the housekeepers; none of them were simple.

    ¡°Liuyi, what do you think about your marriage?¡± asked Yao Gui.

    ¡°It¡¯s been more than half a year,¡± Ming Liuyi said, ¡°And you¡¯re asking me what I think? Wasn¡¯t this all arranged by you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s different now,¡± said Yao Gui. ¡°In the past, Yao Zizhou couldn¡¯t see, so he needed someone to take care of him. But now that he¡¯s recovered, he will continue to be in charge of the Yao Corporation and the Yao family. Everything will all be in his hands.¡±

    Smiling, Ming Liuyi picked up a beautiful raspberry, and said, ¡°He¡¯s working hard.¡±

    Yao Gui was speechless. He had alreadyid it all out, but why did Ming Liuyi not feel ashamed? Yao Zizhou was so outstanding, the difference between the two was like heaven and earth, how could Ming Liuyi still be so calm?

    Yao Gui cursed in his heart. ¡®This girl doesn¡¯t have any education, so she probably doesn¡¯t understand the meaning between the lines.¡¯

    Yao Gui said in a straightforward manner, ¡°Liuyi, it¡¯s not easy to be the Yao family¡¯s daughter-inw. You have to study hard and keep up with Zizhou¡¯s footsteps.¡±

    Ming Liyi¡¯s hands immediately stopped. It was only then that she understood that Yao Gui did not mean for her to ¡°study hard¡±, but to leave on her own!

    It was often said that the royal family was the most ruthless. Now, it seemed that the wealthy families were the same.

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry,¡± Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Since I have suffered with you, I believe that you will also experience happiness with me.¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s words were very calm, and Yao Gui did not know what to say.

    The meaning behind Ming Liuyi¡¯s words was also very obvious. When Yao Zizhou was in a vegetative state, Ming Liuyi was the one who took care of him, until Yao Zizhou once again became the person who will ¡°be in charge of the Yao family¡± as Yao Gui put it.

    Last time he did not show any dissatisfaction toward Ming Liuyi. While currently Yao Zizhou was much better, and had even regained his sight, he was still handicapped for the most part and yet Yao Gui was already starting to show disdain toward Ming Liuyi.

    Yao Gui sighed in his heart. Ming Liuyi was not a good match for Yao Zizhou. He had never thought that the reason Yao Zizhou could wake up was mainly because of Ming Liuyi. In Yao Gui¡¯s heart, he thought that it was because he had arranged a marriage for Yao Zizhou in spite of everyone¡¯s objections that woke Yao Zizhou up.

    Therefore, Yao Gui was very proud of himself. As a father, the more his inner pride swelled, the more he wished to continue making decisions for Yao Zizhou.

    Yao Gui felt that he had nothing to say to Ming Liuyi. He would wait for his son to return. After that, they should discuss and decide if this marriage were to continue.

    The two of them were silent for a while. Ming Liuyi thought that since she was not the victim like before, there was no need for her to justify herself to Yao Gui. Ming Liuyi¡¯s sacrifice and her own value would naturally be protected by the people who understood.

    ¡­

    Yao Zizhou soon arrived home.

    Without waiting for the car to stop, Yao Gui immediately stood up and went to the door to greet his son. Ming Liuyi also put down her work and went to the door.

    When they were together every day, she had not realized it. But when Yao Zizhou went to work, and she was home alone, Ming Liuyi could not get used to it and had hoped that he would return soon.

    When Yao Zizhou came back, he was carrying a bag that seemed to contain some pastries. Before they entered, Yao Zizhou shouted, ¡°Liuyi, look what I brought back for you!¡±

    Just as Yao Zizhou arrived at the door, Yao Gui also came out from the vi.

    Seeing that it was not his wife, Yao Zizhou was stunned. Father and son looked at each other, speechless.

    Finally, Yao Zizhou said, ¡°Father, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Yao Gui clearly felt the cold treatment and nodded neutrally.

    Yao Zizhou ignored Yao Gui¡¯s expression and directly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Liuyi?¡±

    Yao Gui did not know what to say.

    Ming Liuyi, who was a few steps behind, walked out at this moment.

    Seeing Ming Liuyi, Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately said, ¡°Liuyi,e and take this.¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not take the bag from Yao Zizhou¡¯s hand, but walked behind him and pushed his wheelchair. She coughed lightly and poked Yao Zizhou, indicating that Yao Gui was still there.

    Since he had brought something back, she could not eat it all by herself, that would be a little awkward.

    Yao Zizhou naturally knew what she was thinking, and said, ¡°Father¡¯s here, but you don¡¯t have to be so formal. It¡¯s just a few pastries. Father doesn¡¯t like them. Here, take them.¡±

    Ming Liuyi and Yao Gui were at a loss for words.

 Chapter 154 - 154 Iéˆ¥æª“ A Sack Of Potatoes

    154 I¡¯m A Sack Of Potatoes

    Ming Liuyi reached out and took the bag. It was cold in her hands. She was a little curious and wanted to open it to see what was inside.

    But considering that Yao Gui was still present, Ming Liuyi held back her curiosity and said, ¡°We¡¯ll be eating in a while. After dinner, we¡¯ll make some desserts for everyone to eat together.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Yao Zizhou nodded.

    Yao Zizhou took the bag and gave it to Xiao Fan. He said, ¡°Take it to the refrigerator and let the kitchen serve them after our meal.¡±

    At the dinner table, with the thought that there were still some snacks afterward, Ming Liuyi ate less to ensure that her stomach still had space.

    Yao Zizhou saw this and felt that it was not good to eat too little, so he put more food on Ming Liuyi¡¯s te. Ming Liuyi suddenly felt like she had been exposed. She frowned and unwillingly ate it.

    The two of them had frequent interactions at the dining table. Yao Gui had a helpless look on his face, thinking, ¡®Am I just a sack of potatoes?¡¯

    Yao Gui could not stand it anymore and coughed a few times to attract their attention. He said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me that your eyes have recovered? How do you feel now? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just something that happened a few days ago, I didn¡¯t have time to inform you,¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    ¡°I¡¯m your father,¡± Yao Gui said, ¡°and I miss you every day. If anything happens to you, you must inform me immediately!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it, father.¡±

    Xiao Fan was standing not far away, and she looked shocked.

    ¡®Why is the master still lying? What recently? He¡¯s already recovered for half a month now, but Master and Madam are so tight-lipped that they even managed to deceive President Yao!¡¯

    Sensing the secret in her heart, Xiao Fan suddenly felt a sense of duty and was a little excited.

    Zhao Qiang, who had always been calm, saw Xiao Fan¡¯s expression and immediately coughed lightly, indicating for Xiao Fan to control her emotions. Xiao Fan immediately reacted and showed a standard smile.

    After everyone was done eating, the desserts were served. It was a handmade Chinese pastry: green bean ice-cream cake!

    The green bean ice-cream had a light yellow color, and was a little cold, which made it very appetizing in the middle of summer.

    As an elder, Yao Gui naturally had first pick. After Yao Gui had taken one with his chopsticks, Ming Liuyi picked up the next piece for herself.

    In her hand, she could feel the softness and smoothness of the pastry. When it went inside her mouth, it was soft and sweet, and it melted in her mouth!

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes lit up, and she asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Yao Zizhou could see that Ming Liuyi liked it very much, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face. It was worth the trouble of going to Old Street for.

    Zhao Qiang immediately answered, ¡°Madam, this is green bean ice-cream cake. It¡¯s the best snack in summer. The master specially went to Old Street and personally sought an old master who sold it.¡±

    Ming Liuyi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, Zizhou, thank you.¡±

    Yao Gui thought, ¡®Did Ie all the way here just to watch you two show off your love for each other?¡¯

    This snack was specially bought by Yao Zizhou for Ming Liuyi, but Yao Gui no longer had an appetite, so he put it down and said, ¡°Zizhou, I¡¯ll wait for you in the study. Come after you¡¯re done eating.¡±

    After Yao Gui finished speaking, he stood up and went to the study.

    Yao Zizhou was also surprised. Why was his father acting so strange? But Ming Liuyi knew the reason.

    Ming Liuyi was not affected at all. She waved her hand, signaling for Yao Zizhou to hurry over and not disturb her from eating.

    Ming Liuyi took out her phone and searched for the recipe. It did not look veryplicated, and she immediately included it in the gift list of the praisemittee.

    Ming Liuyi immediately sent You Lingling a text.

    [Lingling, let¡¯s make green bean ice-cream cake for the next event. It¡¯s cold and delicious.]

    You Lingling looked at the picture Ming Liuyi sent and immediately replied.

    [wow! Liuyi, you know how to make this? You¡¯re amazing!]

    Ming Liuyi smiled and replied.

    [I should be able to learn it. It doesn¡¯t seem very difficult.]

    You Lingling immediately sent a reply when she heard that she had just learned it.

    [Then I must be the first to eat! No, I¡¯ll be the second one! I¡¯ll give the first ce to your husband.]

    Ming Liuyi thought of Yao Zizhou¡¯s appearance when he ate and immediately replied.

    [Okay, wait for my update. I¡¯ve just made a new fruit pur¨¦e, so I¡¯ll send them both to you.]

    You Lingling¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard the word ¡°fruit pur¨¦e,¡± and she quickly texted back.

    [Sister, take my hugs. I love you so much!]

    ¡­

    Yao Zizhou entered the study.

    Seeing his sone in, Yao Gui said tentatively, ¡°I heard you¡¯re preparing to acquire the Cai Group? What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Yao Zizhou said straightaway, ¡°The Cai Group has been doing well. It has been making profits for years. The merger and acquisition will help Yao Corporation a lot.¡±

 Chapter 155 - 155 Not Even Relatives

    155 Not Even Rtives

    Hearing Yao Zizhou¡¯s words, Yao Gui knocked on the table and said, ¡°The Cai family is Ming Liuyi¡¯s family. We are also connected by marriage. Have you thought about Ming Liuyi¡¯s feelings?¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with Liuyi. She has no connection with the Cai family.¡± Yao Zizhou frowned.

    Yao Gui frowned as well and said, ¡°No connection? No matter what, she¡¯s still a cousin of the Cai family.¡±

    Yao Zizhou thought for a while. ¡°Liuyi and the Cai family are not rted at all, let alone cousins. They¡¯re not even rtives.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yao Gui was shocked. ¡°The Cai family actually dared to randomly find someone to marry into our Yao family? Our Yao family is being made for fools! It¡¯s simply a great humiliation! Start the merger and acquisition at once!¡±

    Yao Zizhou was a little surprised. Was his father being too reckless?

    Yao Gui said, ¡°It¡¯s clear that Liuyi is someone with an unknown background. You should end things with her as soon as possible. The Yao family¡¯s daughter-inw and future matriarch can¡¯t just be anyone.¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s face was filled with confusion. Then he said, ¡°No matter what, Liuyi is now Madam Yao. She is not someone with an unknown background.¡±

    ¡°What kind of demon could make you like this?¡± Yao Gui asked.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s expression turned strange. ¡°Dad, have you been single for too long? Do you feel ufortable seeing me with a wife?¡±

    Hearing this, Yao Gui immediately retorted, ¡°How can you be so rude?! What nonsense are you saying!¡±

    Yao Zizhou ignored it and said, ¡°As for this Cai family matter, I have an idea, I¡¯ll talk about it in detailter.¡±

    When Yao Gui heard that there was still a chance for discussion, he did not hesitate and said, ¡°Your birthday is at the end of this month. We¡¯re mainly celebrating your awakening. Now that you¡¯ve regained your sight, it¡¯s another great joy. That¡¯s why we¡¯re holding a big celebration. The old residence is already making preparations. You should get ready as well.

    Yao Zizhou nodded. This was definitely not a peaceful family dinner, and it needed much nning. The two of them continued to talk about other things for a while and then came out of the study. Yao Gui did not stay any longer and left straight away.

    Ming Liuyi saw Yao Gui leave and immediately looked at Yao Zizhou with an ¡°honest¡± expression.

    Yao Zizhou whispered into her ear, ¡°My father asked me what kind of demon you were to lead me so astray.¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face instantly froze. ¡®Why is he suddenly speaking nonsense?¡¯

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Can you guess how I answered him?¡±

    Ming Liuyi subconsciously followed Yao Zizhou¡¯s train of thought. She asked, ¡°What did you say to him?¡±

    Yao Zizhou could not help but let out augh. Ming Liuyi¡¯s ears immediately shook, and Yao Zizhou¡¯s maic voice slowly said, ¡°I can only me my willpower for not being strong enough. I couldn¡¯t control myself. I¡¯ve already taken the bait!

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes widened, and she pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t pull my leg, let¡¯s talk about serious matters!¡±

    Yao Zizhou kissed Ming Liuyi, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always suspected that this incident was all part of Yao Ziyang¡¯s scheme, but I didn¡¯t have any evidence. Yao Ziyang¡¯s methods are vicious, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll make a move on you, so I didn¡¯t want you to appear in front of everyone. But, I want the whole world to know that you are my wife!¡±

    Yao Zizhou paused and sighed. ¡°Liuyi, I should say that I¡¯m out of your league for you to marry me. You don¡¯t know this, but when I took you to the Cai family and saw your condition, I thought you had been poisoned. I was a little desperate at that time, and I¡¯m still scared when I think about it now¡­¡±

    ¡°So, I¡¯m going to change from your legal wife to a secret lover?¡± Ming Liuyi asked.

    Yao Zizhouughed. ¡°Of course not. Just wait a little longer, and be yourself. When everything is settled, I will let everyone know that you, Ming Liuyi, are my one and only wife.¡±

    ¡°But,¡± Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Everyone says that my education is low, and I don¡¯t have a good family background. I don¡¯t deserve to be by your side.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to learn, I¡¯ll support you. If you don¡¯t, then just stay by my side and mooch off me.¡±

    Ming Liuyi rolled her eyes and continued, ¡°Your father also said that you¡¯ll be the head of the Yao family in the future, and control everything that happens to the Yao family. I don¡¯t have the ability to stand by your side.¡±

    Hearing this, Yao Zizhou¡¯s face was filled with helplessness. His father must have said this to Ming Liuyi before, and now she was using it to question him.

    Yao Zizhou chuckled. This clever thing was so vengeful, but she was also very cute!

 Chapter 156 - 156 Itéˆ¥æªš All Up To You

    156 It¡¯s All Up To You

    Yao Zizhou stretched out his hand and carried Ming Liuyi to sit on hisp. He said, ¡°There are so many people in the Yao family, and many of them are capable of managing these matters. If you want to manage them, then of course it¡¯s up to you.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then just be Ming Liuyi. Your happiness and freedom are more important to me.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was touched by Yao Zizhou¡¯s sincere words, and her eyes turned red.

    In her past life, Ming Liuyi had been pampered, but that pampering waspletely different from Yao Zizhou¡¯s. Ming Liuyi felt that she was in a veryfortable and intimate rtionship, and this experience was both refreshing and sweet to her.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s love was not as simple as possession. Being by Yao Zizhou¡¯s side, Ming Liuyi could always be an individual, not just Madam Yao, and definitely not Yao Zizhou¡¯s essory. This made her feel that she was respected and loved.

    At the same time, Ming Liuyi could feel that she was needed, like she was irreceable. This feeling was too blissful.

    ¡°Alright, I know you can¡¯t do without me,¡± Ming Liuyi said.

    She also made up her mind: When she was ready, she would tell Yao Zizhou her secret bit by bit.

    Ming Liuyi continued, ¡°I will study hard. Of course, it¡¯s not just for you. It¡¯s also for myself. Before you woke up, I was already learning English. I wanted to apply to a foreign school.¡±

    This made Yao Zizhou speechless, and he suddenly remembered the reason why he woke up from his anger.

    ¡°Do you still want to go abroad now?¡± he asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to go?¡± Ming Liuyi replied in surprise.

    ¡°¡­We¡¯ll talk about itter!¡± Yao Zizhou said casually.

    ¡°If you need it,¡± Ming Liuyi said, ¡°I can help you with the family matters, but I will definitely continue my career.¡±

    ¡°Of course, and I¡¯ll support you,¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    Ming Liuyi smiled. ¡°The praise club can¡¯t be limited to this ce in the future. I¡¯m going to try to develop it all over the country.¡± After all, as a deity, Ming Liuyi wanted to bring luck and happiness to everyone.

    Yao Zizhou had just made a lot of promises, and although he did not want to be separated from Ming Liuyi, he had to keep his words. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll support it.¡±

    Ming Liuyi smiled and said, ¡°Oh no, it seems like you¡¯ve sessfully won me over¡­¡±

    Yao Zizhou said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you for the time being. No matter what the outside world says, I won¡¯t bother exining. My father wants to separate us. If I reveal a bit of this to the outside world, you¡¯ll be much safer in the fight for the Yao family¡¯s power. If there reallyes a day when the situation forces us to spread fake news about having marriage issues, we can discuss it in advance.¡±

    Ming Liuyi nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s use a secret code. Before you say it, you could add a few words, and I¡¯ll immediately know that you¡¯re lying. How about it?¡±

    Yao Zizhou nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, do you have any good phrases?¡±

    Ming Liuyi thought for a moment and said, ¡°There¡¯s a popr phrase on the inte that starts like this, ¡®Dear fam, h h h.¡¯ What do you think?¡±

    ¡°¡­Dear, it¡¯s better if you stay away from the inte.¡±

    In Ming Liuyi¡¯s mind, she had already imagined Yao Zizhou coldly standing on the stage, opening his mouth and saying, ¡°Dear fam, I¡¯m going to announce an important piece of news.¡±

    Ming Liuyi suddenly wanted tough! She felt that it was a pity for Yao Zizhou to reject her suggested phrase! Ming Liuyi had more than a hundred of such crude secret codes in her mind!

    Yao Zizhou was afraid that Ming Liuyi would say something terrifying, so he quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll use a simpler one. Every time I say ¡®okay,¡¯ it means I¡¯m lying.¡±

    ¡°Boring!¡± Ming Liuyi said disdainfully.

    ¡°Dear, would you like to practice now?¡± Yao Zizhou asked after some thought.

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t be jealous at all if you don¡¯t give me the fruit pur¨¦e you made for others.¡±

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°¡­Wait a minute, you¡¯re jealous of mashed fruit? The people I give the pur¨¦e to are still in a vegetative state, so don¡¯t look at this matter from a regr standpoint.¡±

    ¡°Then I should still be the one to eat first, and I¡¯ll bring it to the office as my dessert,¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    Ming Liuyi was speechless.

    ¡°Alright!¡± she said. ¡°No problem, you¡¯ll definitely eat it first from now on, and I¡¯ll even prepare another set for you to take with you to work.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t have to think of you at all during my meetings,¡± said Yao Zizhou.

    Ming Liuyi lightly kissed Yao Zizhou, and said, ¡°You¡¯re an independent boss now, so work hard.¡±

 Chapter 157 - 157 Arenéˆ¥æª› You Being Too Dramatic?

    157 Aren¡¯t You Being Too Dramatic?

    Yao Zizhou nuzzled against her neck like arge dog, and said, ¡°From now on, the king will not attend morning court.¡±

    Ming Liuyi smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve been waking up early to do work even before you regained your sight. Aren¡¯t you being too dramatic?¡±

    ¡­

    After Yao Zizhou finished his work, he returned to their bedroom. Ming Liuyi saw that he was in high spirits, and his eyes were bright. She knew how happy he was to return to his battlefield.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m happy at work, every second of being apart from you is unbearable,¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°I just read a novel titled ¡®The President Secretly Fell in Love with Me¡¯. Why don¡¯t I go work for the Yao Corporation¡­ And then you wish to harrass me, but I¡¯m as prickly as a thorny rose! I may be a little swayed, but I still stick to my principles!¡±

    Yao Zizhou stared incredulously at her.

    Ming Liuyi became even more excited and said, ¡°You¡¯d chase after me, I¡¯d avoid you, but in the end, I¡¯d still slowly fall in love with you. I¡¯d go against my social ss and actually fall in love with the wicked capitalist! And I¡¯d feel so conflicted!¡±

    Yao Zizhou said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to feel conflicted. You should read less of these novels from now on!¡±

    Ming Liuyi felt wronged. ¡°Don¡¯t go online, and don¡¯t read novels? What¡¯s the point of living, then?¡±

    Yao Zizhou took out his phone and called his secretary.

    ¡°Mr. He, prepare a list of must-read books for college students, please send a set to my wifeter.¡±

    Mr. He immediately replied, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Ming Liuyi pouted and muttered, ¡°That¡¯s fine, but I¡¯ll never give up my cheesy romance novel!¡±

    ¡°Are you really going to reenact those scenes?¡± asked Yao Zizhou.

    Ming Liuyi immediately nodded. Yao Zizhou took out his phone again,unched the Cucumber Novels app, and monotonously read out, ¡°¡®The president dug out his wife¡¯s heart. Could he tell how twisted it was? The madam¡­ The madam is dead.¡¯¡±

    Ming Liuyi was at a loss for words. ¡®Novels may be unpopr, but they definitely can¡¯t be evil!¡¯

    Yao Zizhou looked at Ming Liuyi¡¯s expression and said, ¡°You don¡¯t like this? Why don¡¯t we change to another one? ¡®The president¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. His wife was chained up by him so that she could never leave.¡¯¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and she pressed down Yao Zizhou¡¯s hand. She immediately said, ¡°No, thanks. I think the must-read list for college students is good enough.¡±

    Suddenly, Ming Liuyi received a call. It was from an unknown number. Ming Liuyi looked at it suspiciously. She had never left her number with anyone she did not know before.

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou, who said, ¡°Answer the phone.¡±

    ¡°Hello?¡± Ming Liuyi picked up the phone.

    Mrs. Cai¡¯s gentle voice came from the other end, saying, ¡°Liuyi, do you still remember me? I¡¯m Chen Xiaomei.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was a little surprised, but she immediately said, ¡°Hello, I remember.¡±

    ¡°Liuyi, the first time I saw you, I felt like we were old friends,¡± Chen Xiaomei said with a smile. ¡°Can we have afternoon tea together tomorrow afternoon?¡±

    Yao Zizhou nodded. Ming Liuyi saw this and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow afternoon, then.¡±

    After the call ended, Yao Zizhou said, ¡°I¡¯ve long guessed the Cai family would contact you. Don¡¯t worry and go tomorrow. I¡¯ll get someone to protect you.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was puzzled. ¡°What do they want with me? Is it because of the acquisition?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just about the acquisition. Just enjoy your afternoon tea there, I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±

    Ming Liuyi nodded. In any case, she had Yao Zizhou as her backer, so there was nothing to worry about. She would just treat it as going out for a walk and having a simple afternoon tea.

    Moreover, Chen Xiaomei was the Original Ming Liuyi¡¯s biological mother, so Ming Liuyi felt close to her, and her intuition told her that Chen Xiaomei would not hurt her. Still, Ming Liuyi felt uneasy about tomorrow¡¯s meeting.

    She had been tense recently, and since Yao Zizhou said he would send people to protect her, there should not be any problems. Ming Liuyi pushed her wariness to the back of her mind.

    She stood up from Yao Zizhou¡¯sp and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go pick a gift for Mrs. Cai now.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t think of anything, you can ask Mr. He to prepare it,¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    ¡­

    The next day, Ming Liuyi and Chen Xiaomei booked a high-end afternoon tea restaurant under the Yao family name. The restaurant was located on the top floor of a shopping mall.

    As the younger party, Ming Liuyi had left the house very early, but she did not expect Chen Xiaomei to already be waiting for her when she arrived.

    Ming Liuyi was a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you wait.¡±

 Chapter 158 - 158 Is This For Me?

    158 Is This For Me?

    Chen Xiaomei smiled gently and said, ¡°You¡¯re notte, I¡¯m the one who came early.¡±

    Ming Liuyi quickly ced the gift on the table and pushed it toward Chen Xiaomei.

    ¡°Is this for me?¡± Chen Xiaomei was surprised.

    Ming Liuyi nodded. Chen Xiaomei opened it and saw a velvet gift box and a small bag of cookies. She did not need to look at the velvet gift box to know that it was probably jewelry. Chen Xiaomei was already so old and had seen countless jewelry. There was almost nothing that could arouse her interest now. However, this small bag of cookies looked very likable.

    The yellowish cookies came in various shapes and looked very cute. Anyone who knew could tell that they were handmade cookies. Moreover, the packaging was also carefully decorated with different stickers. Compared to the high-end cookies that anyone could buy, this bag of cookies gave a more sentimental feeling.

    Chen Xiaomei was a little surprised and asked, ¡°These cookie are¡­¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not expect her to ask about them straightaway. She immediately responded, ¡°Ah, I made these. They might not be as good as the ones sold outside, but it¡¯s just a small token of my appreciation.¡±

    ¡°Can I eat them now?¡± Chen Xiaomei asked while holding the cookies.

    Ming Liuyi smiled and said, ¡°Sure!¡±

    At this moment, their afternoon tea was served. There were all sorts of desserts on the threeyered tea tray that was shaped like a birdcage. Compared to these exquisite desserts, the cookies suddenly seemed a little dull.

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s fine to eat the cookies when you get back, ¡°Ming Liuyi said, embarrassed. ¡°Let¡¯s finish the ones here first.¡±

    Chen Xiaomei shook her head and took out a bear-shaped cookie. It was very pretty and felt delicate in her hand. She could see that Ming Liuyi had put a lot of effort into making these cookies. Each cookie had a different shape and pattern.

    Chen Xiaomei put the cookie in her mouth. It had a crispy outeryer and the rich milky fragrance. The chocte was also just right.

    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious, and it¡¯s very special,¡± said Chen Xiaomei with satisfaction.

    Ming Liuyi was a little embarrassed after being praised like that. She said, ¡°These are just ordinary cookies. You¡¯re overpraising me.¡±

    Chen Xiaomei looked at Ming Liuyi, her eyes filled with unconcealed affection. Chen Xiaomei said, ¡°You¡¯re a really likable girl.¡±

    ¡°Is there something you need from me today?¡± Ming Liuyi asked.

    Chen Xiaomei stopped smiling and said with a serious face, ¡°Regarding the matter of you marrying into the Yao family, I apologize to you on behalf of the Cai family.¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, it was as though she could feel the troubled thoughts from Original Ming Liuyi, and it became unbearable. Her eyes filled with uncontroble tears.

    Chen Xiaomei saw Ming Liuyi¡¯s tears and stood up, gently hugging her. As if feeling a mother¡¯s embrace, Ming Liuyi¡¯s tears flowed even more freely.

    Chen Xiaomei might never know that the person in front of her was no longer her Ming Liuyi. Chen Xiaomei¡¯s biological daughter had long been sent to hell as she fell off the stairs with Yao Zizhou. Her soul had dissipated, and she must havepletely disappeared!

    Ming Liuyi felt the emotions in the depths of her heart and could not help but cry softly.

    Chen Xiaomei patted Ming Liuyi¡¯s back, saying, ¡°Sweet child, you¡¯re so blessed. I realized that Yao Zizhou is very good to you. For you, he¡¯s even willing to acquire the Cai Group.

    Ming Liuyi raised her head and wiped her tears. She said, ¡°You asked me toe here to persuade Yao Zizhou to give up on the acquisition of the Cai Group, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not on either side. The Cai family has indeed let you down. I just wanted to see you and understand you better,¡± said Chen Xiaomei.

    Ming Liuyi nodded. It just so happened that she also wanted to understand the Cai family.

    Ming Liuyi calmed herself down, and the two tacitly changed the topic. As for the acquisition, it was never brought up again during that time. They focused on gossiping and had their afternoon tea.

    The desserts here were delicious, and this quickly cheered Ming Liuyi up. Chen Xiaomei was very kind, and her words were tactful. She was like a remorseful elder, sincerely caring for Ming Liuyi. Ming Liuyi was surrounded by such motherly love that she felt extremely at ease, like an indoor kitten snoozing in a patch of afternoon sunlight.

    Although the Yao Zizhou was the male protagonist of this world, the warmth of a mother made Ming Liuyi feel morefortable with Chen Xiaomei.

    ¡­

    Cai Rixi had an appointment today with Mr. Wang from Z University. She wanted to get the list of students for Z University¡¯s summer camp this year.

    Z University was one of the top universities in the country. Every year, majorpanies wouldpete for its graduates. Basically, from the moment they enrolled in the university, they were already targeted by majorpanies. They would intern for those majorpanies in their first year, and then immediately gain employment with them after graduation!

 Chapter 159 - 159 Does She Know Everything?

    159 Does She Know Everything?

    The summer camp was to gather all the outstanding high school graduates from all over the country to study, go through a selection process, and send the best ones straight to Z University.

    This year was no exception. Before the majorpanies started to recruit, Cai Rixi had gotten the list in advance through her connections, and wanted to help Yao Ziyang cultivate a few potential candidates.

    Of course, this was a very important step for Cai Rixi to nt a mole in the Yao family.

    The two of them met at a Japanese restaurant. Not only did they look at the list, but they also had a drink because they had not seen each other for a long time.

    Mr. Wang passed the name list to Cai Rixi. He said, ¡°This year¡¯s batch is outstanding. When the timees, they¡¯ll all be in high demand. You have to make good use of this opportunity.¡±

    Cai Rixi took a look at the name list.

    [First ce: He Yanfeng.]

    There was also a two-inch photo of He Yanfeng on it. The young man was a little thin, but his eyes were especially bright, with sharp eyebrows and big eyes.

    Cai Rixi flipped through He Yanfeng¡¯s information.

    ¡®His family¡¯s not well-off, his father¡¯s in a vegetative state, and he has a younger sister¡­¡¯

    Cai Rixi thought to herself, ¡®As long as there¡¯s money, it¡¯s easy to acquire a poor student like He Yanfeng.¡¯ She picked up a pen and circled He Yanfeng¡¯s name, then took a picture and sent it to Yao Ziyang.

    After the matter was settled, the two drank some wine. Mr. Wang was a little tipsy and left first. Cai Rixi also felt hot all over and wanted to walk back to sober up.

    However, just as she came out of the restaurant, Cai Rixi saw Chen Xiaomei and Ming Liuyi walking out of the mall,ughing and talking together.

    Cai Rixi no longer felt hot. All that was left was coldness!

    ¡®Why is mother with Ming Liuyi?!¡¯ A sense of uneasiness surrounded Cai Rixi. ¡®Does she know everything?¡¯

    Cai Rixi saw Liuyi having fun with Chen Xiaomei, and the two of them seemed very close. Cai Rixi got angry at this.

    ¡®Ming Liuyi, that hillbilly, actually wants to snatch mother away?!¡¯

    The more Cai Rixi thought about it, the more furious she got! She could not think calmly at all. All she could think about was to get Ming Liuyi away from her mother! Cai Rixi strode toward Ming Liuyi.

    ck thunderclouds began to darken the sky.

    Boom¡­

    Without waiting for Cai Rixi to cross the road, thunder and lightning fell.

    When Ming Liuyi saw the weather, she felt a strong sense of danger.

    ¡°Where did your driver park the car?¡± asked Ming Liuyi. ¡°The weather is about to change, you should go home first.¡±

    Chen Xiaomei raised her finger and pointed to the side. Then, she saw Cai Rixi walking over with an unfriendly expression.

    ¡°What happened to you, Rixi?¡± Chen Xiaomei asked, puzzled.

    Cai Rixi, reeking of alcohol, walked toward them and shoved Ming Liuyi away. She pushed with all her strength, causing Ming Liuyi to almost fall.

    The bodyguards immediately came forward. One of them supported the madam while the other went forward to block Cai Rixi.

    ¡°Rixi, did you drink too much?¡± asked Chen Xiaomei with a frown. ¡°Come home with me at once!¡±

    Cai Rixi red at Ming Liuyi fiercely. She copied Ming Liuyi¡¯s actions and clutched Chen Xiaomei¡¯s arm, escorting her mother to the Cai family¡¯s car.

    Cai Rixi did not get into the car with her mother. Instead, she said, ¡°You can go back first. I still have some things to do.¡±

    With that, Cai Rixi closed the door and turned to leave.

    Ming Liuyi also felt that Cai Rixi was being a little ridiculous, but she did not want to argue with her. After all, the other woman was drunk.

    The bodyguards escorted Ming Liuyi back to the Yao family¡¯s car.

    Without wasting a second, the chauffeur asked, ¡°Madam, would you like to go home, or would you like to fetch the master?¡±

    Ming Liuyi wanted to say that she would go home straightaway, but she felt a little uneasy. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and pick up Zizhou!¡±

    Ming Liuyi took out her phone and sent a text to Yao Zizhou.

    [I¡¯ll pick you up from work. I¡¯ll be there in about ten minutes. You should get ready.]

    Just then, Yao Zizhou was about to finish up and get off work when his wife sent him a text. He smiled and immediately replied, [There¡¯s no need to go to the underground parking lot. Just wait for me at thepany building¡¯s entrance.]

    The thunder did not stop, making people feel rattled, but Ming Liuyi¡¯s chauffeur was calm and steady. He was not in a hurry and drove steadily.

    The road conditions were also good. Just one more intersection and they would reach the entrance of Yao Corporation¡­

    At this time, a car suddenly rushed out of the intersection, charging toward Ming Liuyi¡¯s car!

    The chauffeur realized that something was wrong and immediately stepped on the gas, trying to avoid the car that was rushing over.

    The car seemed to have gone crazy, and it started to gain speed. It was about to crash into the car Ming Liuyi was in. The friction between the tires and the ground made a loud noise!

    Yao Zizhou arrived at the door at that moment and saw the dangerous scene! His expression changed as he shouted, ¡°Liuyi! Liuyi!¡±

 Chapter 160 - 160 Are You Hurt?

    160 Are You Hurt?

    The chauffeur stepped on the elerator, and Ming Liuyi instantly fell backward, pressed against the seat by the inertia. Ming Liuyi¡¯s hands were firmly gripping the handle above her window, and her face was a little pale.

    Lightning streaked across the sky, followed by the p of thunder.

    BOOM!

    There was no violent collision, only the loud sound of thunder and the screams of passers-by.

    The chauffeur did not even step on the brakes and quickly brought the car in front of the Yao Corporation building. The security guards immediately lowered the guardrails to prevent other vehicles from approaching.

    !!

    Ming Liuyi immediately unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the car. Seeing the door open, Yao Zizhou¡¯s body burst out with great strength and he stood up from the wheelchair! He did not have time to think and immediately hugged Ming Liuyi.

    The two of them trembled in each other¡¯s arms.

    After a while, Yao Zizhou¡¯s legs could not take it anymore, and he fell back into his wheelchair.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s voice was a little hoarse as he muttered, ¡°Liuyi, my wife.¡±

    He pushed Ming Liuyi away and carefully observed her. He anxiously asked, ¡°Are you hurt? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±

    Ming Liuyi was also still in shock. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hit anything. I¡¯m not hurt.¡±

    Mr. He immediately sent someone to check on the situation. The car that was about to crash into Ming Liuyi was struck by lightning! The powerful voltage had instantly caused the car to shut down. The inertia from the sudden stop caused the car to skid a long distance,pletely out of control, and then it caught fire.

    This was the most prosperous area of the city. When the surrounding passers-by saw this scene, they screamed and fled in all directions.

    The door was kicked open and Cai Rixi got out of the car. The moment she came out of the car, Cai Rixi copsed on the ground.

    The ambnce arrived quickly after that, and Cai Rixi was carried into the ambnce. The traffic police also came onto the scene to check on the situation. The scene was soon under control.

    Mr. He returned to Yao Zizhou¡¯s side and said, ¡°The person who was driving was actually the Cai family¡¯s daughter, Cai Rixi!¡±

    ¡°She was drunk!¡± Ming Liuyi said in shock. ¡°She actually dared to drive?¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s face turned gloomy as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi did not continue to sit in the car just now. With a group of bodyguards, they went to the underground parking lot to get in Yao Zizhou¡¯s usual car.

    In the car, Yao Zizhou once again held Ming Liuyi in his arms. The danger he just saw kept ying over in his mind. Yao Zizhou was very scared.

    Ming Liuyi quickly calmed down and thought to herself. Every time she was in danger, she would feel uneasy because of the sound of thunder. Could it be that she, as cannon fodder, had a thunder cheat?

    Yao Zizhou noticed that Ming Liuyi was dazed, and thought that she was still in shock, so he gently stroked her back. Ming Liuyi recovered and snuggled into his arms.

    Then, Ming Liuyi seemed to have thought of something. She said, ¡°You stood up just now! Your leg, is it also recovering?¡±

    ¡°Probably, I was too excited and stood up all of a sudden!¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou¡¯s legs, which were still trembling. She was confused. Was Yao Zizhou nervous, too?

    Only then did she also notice that Yao Zizhou¡¯s lips had turned white, and cold sweat had appeared on his forehead.

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Does your leg hurt? You¡¯re trembling!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yao Zizhou gritted his teeth. ¡°I can still bear it. I can only rest assured after we get home.¡±

    Ming Liuyi gently pulled up Yao Zizhou¡¯s pants, and said, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    Yao Zizhou trusted Ming Liuyi, and obediently closed his eyes. The pain was still unbearable, and Yao Zizhou felt as though his legs were being reconstructed.

    Ming Liuyi was very generous this time, and dripped five drops of spiritual spring water on each of his legs. Yao Zizhou immediately noticed the familiar cool smell as his wife¡¯s hands gently massaged his legs.

    Yao Zizhou could clearly feel a silent power seeping into his legs and gradually wrapping them up. He opened his eyes slightly and found that his legs, which had been shaking just now, were slowly calming down.

    However, he could still feel power in his body, and that power was still colliding and fusing in his legs.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s hands were very soft, but they seemed to have magical powers. Wherever she massaged, it became veryfortable. The moment Ming Liuyi¡¯s hand left Yao Zizhou¡¯s body, the pain would return, so she kept massaging his legs.

    Slowly, Yao Zizhou felt that his wife¡¯s energy not only soothed the pain in his leg, but also calmed his inner anxiety. These magical sensations were connected to the strange feelings he had had before.

    When he was in his vegetative state, he could feel everything in the outside world as long as his wife touched him. After that, Yao Zizhou realized that Ming Liuyi had changed. Her attitude had changed, and even her eating habits had changed¡­

 Chapter 161 - 161 Question Her Identity

    161 Question Her Identity

    Yao Zizhou also noticed that his wife¡¯s body had a refreshing smell like spring water from the mountains, and her massage slowly restored his consciousness and vision. In particr, water seemed to be dripping from her fingertips, and she could even soothe his painful legs. In fact, even the thunder seemed to help her.

    All of these things made Yao Zizhou question her identity unwittingly.

    Yao Zizhou leaned back in his chair with cold sweat on his forehead, as if he was exhausted. His voice trembled as he spoke, ¡°Dear, who are you?¡±

    Ming Liuyi bit her lips and focused on massaging Yao Zizhou. She could not be distracted, so she said perfunctorily, ¡°Now¡¯s not the time. We¡¯ll talk about this when we get home.¡±

    After massaging for a while, Ming Liuyi noticed Yao Zizhou¡¯s breathing slowly be steady, so she stopped what she was doing.

    !!

    After such a long massage, her hands were a little sore, and she no longer had the energy to lift them.

    ¡°Ah, my arms are so sore!¡± Ming Liuyi mumbled.

    But Yao Zizhou did not respond for quite a while. Ming Liuyi turned her head, and saw that Yao Zizhou had fallen asleep in his seat. His feather-like eyshes did not tremble, but his face was still a little pale, which made him look broken and powerless.

    But even in this state, he was still exceptionally handsome!

    Yao Zizhou slumped back in his seat, his facial features deep, the side of his face showing his perfect outline, and his usually cold brow was slightly creased.

    The shirt under his suit was a mess. Cold sweat had soaked almost his entire body, and his muscles were faintly visible under the clothes.

    The noble and oppressive feeling became fragile at that moment, and he looked like he was at her mercy.

    Was this what others meant by a broken and powerless prince?

    As if feeling Ming Liuyi¡¯s burning gaze, Yao Zizhou woke up.

    ¡°I was actually asleep,¡± Yao Zizhou said hoarsely.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes shed with slyness, and she said calmly, ¡°Your shirt is already soaked in sweat. It must be very ufortable sticking to your body. You should take it off.¡±

    Yao Zizhou raised his head to look at Ming Liuyi, and his heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Alright, but I don¡¯t have any strength left. Dear, please help me,¡± Yao Zizhou said deliberately.

    He sat up and raised his arms, waiting for her to help.

    Ming Liuyi hesitated for a moment. ¡®Alright, since he¡¯s the one who suggested it, he has no one to me for what happens next.¡¯

    The moment Ming Liuyi raised her hand, she could not help but gasp. Her arms were so sore from the long massage!

    Yao Zizhou saw Ming Liuyi¡¯s expression and said, ¡°Your arms must be sore after massaging me for so long, right? Then I¡¯ll take it off myself.¡±

    Then, Yao Zizhou quickly took off his suit jacket. The shirt inside, as expected, was already stuck to his body. This kind of looming appearance was even more attractive. Ming Liuyi could not help but swallow her saliva.

    Sensing her reaction, Yao Zizhou smiled and slowed down. He raised his hand tob through his hair. His neck and hands were raised slightly, and his exposed throat rolled.

    Then, he ced his long and slender hands on the buttons of his shirt and slowly unbuttoned them.

    Ming Liuyi watched Yao Zizhou¡¯s actions, dumbfounded. She suspected that Yao Zizhou was seducing her, but she was also not quite sure.

    Her heart was beating wildly! She was still very reserved on the surface, but her eyes were wide open, betraying her heart.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s fingers moved slowly on purpose, and Ming Liuyi¡¯s head followed his fingers.

    Yao Zizhou could not help butugh. ¡°Dear, does it look good?¡±

    Suddenly, Ming Liuyi¡¯s face turned red, and she coughed a few times, saying, ¡°It¡¯s very nice.¡±

    ¡°It seems that you¡¯re not only a drunkard, but also a pervert,¡± Yao Zizhou said with a smile.

    Ming Liuyi turned her head and pouted, ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t even care!¡±

    Yao Zizhou turned Ming Liuyi¡¯s head back and said, ¡°You should look. If you don¡¯t look, won¡¯t I lose face?¡±

    Yao Zizhou continued to unbutton his shirt, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to remove it.

    Summer nights always turned darkter, but the sky outside was still bright. The evening light shone on Yao Zizhou¡¯s body, and Ming Liuyi could not help but swallow again.

    Very quickly, Yao Zizhou put on his suit jacket again.

    ¡®Wearing a suit while bare chested! This is against the rules!¡¯

    Yao Zizhou was just holding on. He really did not have the energy to tease her anymore, so he leaned back in his seat and continued to rest.

    The car soon arrived at the vi.

    Zhao Qiang opened the car door for them, and Ming Liuyi got out first.

 Chapter 162 - 162 Donéˆ¥æª› Make A Fuss

    162 Don¡¯t Make A Fuss

    Zhao Qiang saw that Yao Zizhou was only wearing a suit jacket inside. The caretaker¡¯s face remained calm, and he did not say anything. Instead, he looked directly at Xiao Fan, indicating for her not to make a fuss.

    As expected, when Zhao Qiang brought Yao Zizhou out of the car, and Xiao Fan could not help but gasp when she saw him.

    The master looked ufortable, and his face was slightly pale. He did not wear a shirt under his suit, making him look sexy and handsome!

    If it had not been for Zhao Qiang¡¯s signal, Xiao Fan might not have been able to control herself at all. Her eyes jumped between the madam and the master.

    Ming Liuyi immediately felt ufortable. She said, ¡°The master¡¯s legs hurt badly. His shirt was soaked in sweat, so he took it off.¡±

    !!

    Ming Liuyi did not regard Xiao Fan as a simple maid; Xiao Fan had seen her being embarrassed too many times, and Ming Liuyi was afraid that Xiao Fan¡¯s imagination would run wild, so she could not help but want to exin.

    Zhao Qiang could feel that the atmosphere today was different from before, so he immediately brought Yao Zizhou back to his room, changed him into clean clothes, and left the room, leaving some space for the wife and husband.

    Yao Zizhou looked at his wife. Ming Liuyi knew that Yao Zizhou was waiting for the answer to the question he had asked in the car. She also knew that Yao Zizhou did not say anything because he did not wish to force her.

    Ming Liuyi felt that the time was right. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°What I¡¯m going to say next may sound very magical and unbelievable. You can decide for yourself whether to believe it or not.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll naturally believe you, dear,¡± said Yao Zizhou lightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t know where to start, I¡¯ll start first.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Ming Liuyi asked, puzzled.

    Yao Zizhou nodded. ¡°I also experienced some amazing things. For example, when I was in a vegetative state, I could sense the outside world as long as you touched me. Even if I couldn¡¯t move, I could still sense it.¡±

    Ming Liuyi remained silent.

    ¡®Oh my god! How mortifying!¡¯

    Ming Liuyi used to talk to Yao Zizhou a lot every day, but now it seemed too embarrassing!

    Yao Zizhou continued, ¡°Your change made me think you weren¡¯t Ming Liuyi. But when I woke up and asked you, you told me you were Ming Liuyi.

    ¡°I am Ming Liuyi, but not Original Ming Liuyi,¡± Ming Liuyi said.

    ¡®So it¡¯s like that. It is indeed Ming Liuyi, but not the same soul.¡¯

    Yao Zizhou nodded and asked, ¡°So you¡¯re saying you reincarnated into another body?¡±

    ¡®It should be correct to say so, as this can avoid a lot of nonsense to exin.¡¯ Ming Liuyi nodded, acknowledging her identity as a ¡°wandering ghost.¡±

    Yao Zizhou looked at Ming Liuyi¡¯s expression and knew that things were not that simple. He said, ¡°So, do you have a superpower?¡±

    Ming Liuyi was stunned. Although the spiritual spring was indeed something only gods would have, the way Yao Zizhou said it made it seem awkward.

    Ming Liuyi nodded again.

    ¡°You can predict the future, right?¡± Yao Zizhou continued. ¡°Is that why you keep saying my eyes and legs will recover?¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not know how to respond. ¡®That doesn¡¯t seem wrong, but it¡¯s also a little inurate.¡¯

    Yao Zizhou watched Ming Liuyi, thinking that her silence meant that she agreed. He was about to continue when Ming Liuyi spoke first, ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve guessed enough. You don¡¯t have to continue¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still one more question,¡± Yao Zizhou said, ¡°In the future you saw, did I treat you badly? To take revenge on you and torture you?¡±

    This time, Ming Liuyi was shocked, ¡°You know about this too?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since we¡¯re being honest; she¡¯s her, and you¡¯re you, I can¡¯t possibly treat you badly.¡±

    Ming Liuyi coughed a few times and said, ¡°Stop, stop, I haven¡¯t said anything! Mr. Yao, can I speak now?¡±

    The words ¡°Mr. Yao¡± made Yao Zizhou feel ufortable. It felt like his wife was a little angry, so he immediately shut his mouth and made a ¡°go ahead¡± gesture with his hand.

    ¡°Forget everything you said just now,¡± Ming Liuyi said. ¡°I¡¯ll exin it all over.¡±

    After saying that, Ming Liuyi gave him a look that she thought was very sharp. Yao Zizhou was like an obedient dog as he nodded his head.

    Ming Liuyi then slowly said, ¡°Actually, this world is the world of a novel. You are the male protagonist of this novel, and Ming Liuyi is the female side character¡¯s cannon fodder. So, I don¡¯t have any power of foresight; I only know the story.

    Yao Zizhou nodded. This was something he had never thought of, somethingpletely beyond his knowledge!

 Chapter 163 - 163 The Madam Is A Deity!

    163 The Madam Is A Deity!

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou¡¯s confused expression and continued, ¡°I was originally a lesser deity. The superpower you mentioned was just my spiritual spring. I didn¡¯t reincarnate into another body; I transmigrated. Now, I¡¯ve found the reason why I transmigrated¡ªit must be because of you.¡±

    Hearing this, Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. No wonder the power of lightning was helping her. Even though it was hard to ept, Yao Zizhou still felt proud and straightened his back.

    Ming Liuyi continued, ¡°In the book, Ming Liuyi did not have a good ending. You carried out the craziest revenge scheme on her. In the end, she was tortured until she lost her mind and died in the mental asylum.¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart sank. ¡®No wonder¡­ No wonder she was so afraid before.¡¯ In the original story, Yao Zizhou had such a fierce image.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s throat felt dry, and his body tensed up. He wanted to exin, but he did not know where to start.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why didn¡¯t you run away? Why did you take care of me?¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not know how many twists and turns Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart had done. She calmly replied, ¡°The reason why I¡¯m taking care of you is because Original Ming Liuyi has indeed done a lot of things that hurt you. Since I transmigrated into the book and even used her body, I naturally want to help atone for her sins.

    ¡°The reason why I did not leave was because the spiritual spring dried up when I came here through the book. My spiritual spring can only recover when I¡¯m with you. It can also help you recover, so I didn¡¯t leave.¡±

    Hearing these words, Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart seemed to sink to the bottom of the valley, and his bright eyes dimmed.

    ¡°You took care of me to atone for your sins,¡± he said in a hoarse voice. ¡°You didn¡¯t leave¡­ because you wanted to recover the power of the spiritual spring? Isn¡¯t there any reason¡­ rted to us? If you didn¡¯t have these things, dear, what am I to you? Or rather, do you only see me as a character in a book?¡­¡±

    Ming Liuyi was stunned. She did not expect Yao Zizhou to ask such a question.

    Seeing Ming Liuyi in such a daze, Yao Zizhou¡¯s face became even gloomier, and an uncontroble anger rose in his heart.

    He seemed to change into a different person in an instant, and he said in an aggressive tone, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why do you still sleep with me every day? Why do you ept my kisses and hugs?¡±

    Yao Zizhou tightly grabbed Ming Liuyi¡¯s slender wrist, the strength in his hand was so great that it left a red mark there. Ming Liuyi had never seen Yao Zizhou like this, and could not help but tremble.

    ¡°You¡¯re hurting me!¡± she said.

    Yao Zizhou did not let go, still staring at Ming Liuyi. She did not avoid his gaze, and her eyes were clear.

    Ming Liuyi had always been open and honest, so she did not beat around the bush. She just said, ¡°Your body has a fatal attraction to the spiritual spring. That¡¯s why I¡¯m like this. I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Yao Zizhou was so angry that he wanted tough.

    His wife¡¯s lips were delicate and alluring. When he kissed them, it seemed to have some kind of magic that could make people sink into them. However, the words she said were so deadly.

    Yao Zizhou could not control his emotions anymore, and he carried Ming Liuyi to the bed. Ming Liuyi, who was suddenly swept up, almost cried out in surprise.

    Her hand reflexively grabbed Yao Zizhou¡¯s arm. Because of the sudden force, Ming Liuyi felt the tension in Yao Zizhou¡¯s arm muscles.

    She was seated by the bed, much taller than Yao Zizhou in the wheelchair. Her feet were off the ground, and her swaying legs made Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart itch.

    Yao Zizhou reached out his hand and lifted her chin. Because he used fitness equipment often, his hand had be rough, and just a light touch was enough to make her tremble.

    He used a bit of strength to make Ming Liuyi look at him. She saw that Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and desire, like a mad lion.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s voice was no longer as calm as it used to be, instead, it carried a hint of disappointment. He said, ¡°This answer is worth zero marks. You should be punished! Since my body is so attractive to you, how can I disappoint you, dear?¡±

    With that, Yao Zizhou held the back of Ming Liuyi¡¯s head and kissed her. His tongue immediately delved into Ming Liuyi¡¯s mouth and began the attack.

 Chapter 164 - 164 Thereéˆ¥æªš No One Else

    164 There¡¯s No One Else

    Yao Zizhou pressed his body against hers, and explored her mouth, their lips touching and making arousing sounds.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face reddened, and her heart beat faster. Her eyes became misty and watery. Her body went soft, and she unconsciously moved closer to Yao Zizhou, her hands wrapping around his neck.

    Yao Zizhou noticed Ming Liuyi¡¯s movements and did not know whether tough or cry. Holding her, he could not help but ask, ¡°As long as it¡¯s a body that the spiritual spring likes, can other people do the same to you?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no one else,¡± Ming Liuyi said, ¡°In this world, only one person can do this, and that¡¯s you.¡±

    When Yao Zizhou heard this, he became even angrier. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s a negative score now!¡±

    !!

    With that, Yao Zizhou pushed Ming Liuyi onto the bed, and she fell back on it. Then, he got on the bed as well.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s body was surrounded by a dangerous yet warm aura, but Ming Liuyi was not afraid at all. After all, the two had kissed many times, and each time, Ming Liuyi felt veryfortable.

    But Ming Liuyi did not realize that this time was different.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s hands were locked above her head, and Yao Zizhou kissed her again.

    She felt him holding her tightly, his heavy breathing ringing in her ears, and his chest was heaving. Ming Liuyi did not know what Yao Zizhou was angry about, but her face was red from his actions, so she could only gently respond to his kiss.

    At that moment, Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart trembled. He was astounded, and his mind was a mess! He liked Ming Liuyi¡¯s response, but he was also afraid of it because he was the male lead in this book¡­

    Yao Zizhou let go of Ming Liuyi¡¯s hands, took out a tie from the drawer, and quickly tied her hands together. It was not very tight, but Ming Liuyi could not break free.

    Ming Liuyi was confused. ¡®When did this tie appear?¡¯

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s hands were free, and he immediately began to stir her desire as his beautiful hands reached out to Ming Liuyi¡¯s body without any obstruction.

    Ming Liuyi trembled nervously from Yao Zizhou¡¯s touch. She said, ¡°It tickles.¡±

    Her breathing was hurried from the kiss, and her voice was soft and tender, arousing Yao Zizhou¡¯s endless desire.

    When he heard Ming Liuyi¡¯s soft voice, his heart softened. He wanted to take a step back, but he sighed and said, ¡°Say it. Who am I?¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes lit up. She knew this!

    ¡°Yao Zizhou!¡± Ming Liuyi said.

    A smile appeared on Yao Zizhou¡¯s face as he gently kissed her. He then continued to ask, ¡°What else am I?¡±

    Ming Liuyi thought for a moment and said, ¡°My husband.¡±

    Hearing this answer, Yao Zizhou¡¯s mood improved a little. He said, ¡°You¡¯re not sincere enough.¡±

    Ming Liuyi blinked her eyes, not knowing what she needed to be sincere about. However, she knew that it was better to speak less at this moment. So, she could only smile at him.

    Yao Zizhou saw this smile, and all his rationality was about to copse. Ming Liuyi¡¯s face was red, and her lips were swollen from his kisses. Her eyes were moist, as if she was silently inviting Yao Zizhou.

    Yao Zizhou did not wait any longer and followed what his heart told him. His heart could not help but tremble. It was as if the thing he had been waiting for had finallye.

    ¡­

    The kitchen downstairs had just made some desserts. It was a strawberry-vored cream cake. It had a white and smooth texture, and the fresh red strawberries made it taste even better. The person who secretly tasted it picked up the cake with their hand, and the white cream seemed to slip through their fingers.

    ¡­

    Upstairs, Yao Zizhou¡¯s voice was hoarse as he patiently asked for permission. Ming Liuyi was like azy cat under the afternoon sun, a soft voice of consent came from her lips.

    Her brows furrowed. This was different from what she had thought!

    ¡®Didn¡¯t he say to enjoy it?¡¯ This strange feeling made Ming Liuyi feel ufortable. It felt more like a punishment¡­

    In both her lives, Ming Liuyi was also a pampered and protected little princess. When had she ever suffered such grievances?

    Ming Liuyi wanted to escape, but she was immediately held down. Her hands were still tied up.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s face was even more handsome at this moment, his usual cold and aloof look had beenpletely shattered. Even when he was beside her, he was still as sharp as ever.

 Chapter 165 - 165 Isnéˆ¥æª› That Too Much?

    165 Isn¡¯t That Too Much?

    Ming Liuyi was a little unwilling to ept being treated like this.

    She found the right time and bit Yao Zizhou¡¯s chin. The groan he released sounded like he was holding back.

    If this was Yao Zizhou¡¯s first time, it seemed to be a man¡¯s natural instinct, and he quickly figured out what to do. After some time, Yao Zizhou loosened the tie around Ming Liuyi.

    Ming Liuyi was so tired that she fell asleep.

    ¡­

    The next day, Ming Liuyi still woke up in Yao Zizhou¡¯s arms.

    Just as she began to move, her body ached as if she had just finished a marathon, followed by a triathlon. There was even a red mark around her wrist.

    Ming Liuyi said with some anger, ¡°Yao Zizhou! Wasn¡¯t that too much?¡±

    Ming Liuyi had woken up quitete, and Yao Zizhou had touched her forehead several times to check if her temperature was normal. Hearing Ming Liuyi¡¯s roar, Yao Zizhou was relieved.

    He nced at Ming Liuyi, then rolled over. His back was covered with marks from Ming Liuyi¡¯s fingernails, and the blood red marks on his white skin looked a little scary. Ming Liuyi was stunned at seeing them.

    ¡°It could be worse,¡± Yao Zizhou said. ¡°You said you liked my body, and now that I¡¯ve given it to you, you still say I¡¯m too much?¡±

    Ming Liuyi suddenly felt like she was a scumbag who took advantage of her partner and now refused to admit it after putting on her clothes.

    Yao Zizhou looked at Ming Liuyi, and he purposely said, ¡°I still have to go to work today. I¡¯ll be busy all day, so I might not have time to text you. I won¡¯t be back too early in the evening, either.¡±

    Yao Zizhou saw the confusion on Ming Liuyi¡¯s face, and he sighed.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s heart was a little crestfallen, as she did not understand why Yao Zizhou was so angry.

    Yao Zizhou saw Ming Liuyi¡¯s expression and his heart softened. He could not help but say, ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous outside. Don¡¯t go out unless it¡¯s for something particrly important. If you feel ufortable, contact me at once!¡±

    With that, Yao Zizhou immediately got out of bed, washed up, put on his suit, and left the bedroom.

    Ming Liuyi felt that something was wrong. Since she did not understand, so she could only ask You Lingling for help.

    Ming Liuyi took out her phone and quickly typed a message to You Lingling.

    [Lingling, help me figure something out.]

    You Lingling immediately replied.

    [I¡¯ve activated my gossip mode.]

    Ming Liuyi did not think much of it and just typed her message.

    [Yesterday, my husband asked a few questions and said that my answers were unsatisfactory¡­ And then we rolled around in the sheets¡­ But when he woke up this morning, he seemed like a different person. Something¡¯s wrong, he seems indifferent.]

    You Lingling saw the message and a look of helplessness shed across her face, but she still replied, [¡­The point is, what does an unsatisfactory answer mean?]

    Ming Liuyi immediately avoided the part about the spiritual spring and told You Lingling everything else.

    Ming Liuyi saw that You Lingling was ¡®typing¡¯, but there was no message for a long time. After a while, You Lingling finally replied.

    [Liuyi, tell me the truth. Did youe from the South Pole? Why do I feel that you¡¯re just a woman on the outside, but you¡¯re an ice statue on the inside without any feelings! You¡¯ve been taking care of him so carefully every day. I thought you two were in love. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have any feelings for him at all? If that¡¯s the case, social rules dictate that you should get a divorce.]

    Ming Liuyi looked at the message and was stunned. She immediately replied, [Is it that serious? ]

    You Lingling immediately replied, [Your husband is already being pretty calm. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t have let you off so easily!]

    Ming Liuyi smiled bitterly and replied, [Sob¡­ I was already in a lot of painst night!]

    Hearing this, You Lingling immediately started typing, [There, there. Tell me in detail.]

    Ming Liuyi thought of what had happenedst night, and her face suddenly turned red. She immediately changed the topic.

    [Lingling, what should I do now?]

    You Lingling thought for a moment and typed a reply, [You have to think about those questions today. If it were any other man, would you also be willing to kiss, hug, and finally roll in the sheets like this?]

    Ming Liuyi sent a message in confusion.

    [Why did it change to someone else? If it¡¯s him, then it¡¯s him! ]

    You Lingling helplessly replied, [This might sound a little abstract, but think about it carefully. For example, that Mr. He from before, are you willing to do the same thing with him?]

 Chapter 166 - 166 Absolutely Impossible

    166 Absolutely Impossible

    When Ming Liuyi saw this message, her face instantly darkened.

    She quickly replied, [That¡¯s impossible!]

    You Lingling¡¯s reply was just as quick. [Liuyi, think about it again. If your husband were to hug another woman, would you be angry?]

    Ming Liuyi was silent. She had to admit that just thinking of that scene made her feel very ufortable.

    Ming Liuyi suddenly felt a little conflicted. Yao Zizhou was the male lead in this book, and Ming Liuyi was just a supporting character, a supporting character who could die at any time. Even if it was not Ming Liuyi who transmigrated to this world, Yao Zizhou might still be with someone else.

    !!

    Even if she had not transmigrated here, Yao Zizhou was still the main character of this book, especially since he was so handsome. Even if he did not have the status of a CEO, many people would still be willing to follow him.

    However, Yao Zizhou had never even nced at any other woman. In thepany, Yao Zizhou was decisive and ruthless¡ªthe terrifying CEO that beat people up. But at home, he always called Liuyi ¡°dear¡± again and again.

    The Yao Cooperation was in a mess, and he was not particrly mobile, and yet he still specially made a long trip just for the sake of buying desserts for Ming Liuyi. Whether it was in public or private, Yao Zizhou would always show his love for her.

    Thinking of this, Ming Liuyi¡¯s heart softened. She had never given a direct reply to Yao Zizhou.

    Ming Liuyi suddenly realized that in her heart, Yao Zizhou was different from the others. If it had been Ming Liuyi who asked the questions like, ¡°Why do you stick to me every day? Why do you ept my kisses and hugs?¡± and Yao Zizhon had answered, ¡°Because I like the spiritual spring in your body.¡±

    ¡­Ming Liuyi would probably fall into depression!

    Her mind suddenly cleared up. It turned out that she had already fallen in love with Yao Zizhou!

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face revealed a happy smile. She became cheerful, and her mood also became much better.

    She sent her message. [Lingling, thank you! I really love him!]

    You Lingling smiled and replied, [On behalf of all theizens, I wish you all the best!]

    Ming Liuyi recalled Yao Zizhou¡¯s expression before he left and could not help but smile. She rolled around on the bed and immediately sent a message to Yao Zizhou.

    [Have you arrived at thepany? Do your best today!]

    Then, she looked at the phone in anticipation. However, after a long time, there was no reply. Ming Liuyi thought for a moment and sent another message.

    [Can youe back earlier? I miss you.]

    Yao Zizhou replied quickly, [No.]

    Ming Liuyi did not get angry and continued to send messages.

    [Alright, even so, I¡¯ll always miss you.]

    Mr. He was sitting in the car and reporting the day¡¯s work. Suddenly, he saw a smile on the corner of the president¡¯s mouth, but it disappeared very quickly. Mr. He was a little confused and stopped.

    ¡°Continue the report,¡± said Yao Zizhou lightly.

    ¡­

    The wholepany knew that the president was in a good mood today. He did not scold anyone during the meeting. Instead, he very gently gave some suggestions.

    A happy day passed, but when it was almost time to get off work, the CEO, who was usually anxious to go home, did not leave.

    This made everyone afraid to make a move, and could only sit at their desks. No one dared to leave thepany before the president.

    Mr. He saw everyone¡¯s eyes and entered the office. He asked, ¡°President, what other work do you have to do?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else, everyone can get off work now.¡±

    ¡°President, aren¡¯t you going back to have dinner with the madam?¡± Mr. He asked, puzzled.

    In the past few days, Yao Zizhou would rush home as soon as he heard this, but today, he seemed to have touched a nerve.

    With a dark expression, Yao Zizhou said, ¡°Go back to your work.¡±

    ¡­

    Before Yao Zizhou¡¯s ident, he was a workaholic who often worked overnight in thepany. Recently, he dealt with work matters at home most of the time. It had been a long time since he had been in thepany this long.

    Moreover, Ming Liuyi woke upte today. When Yao Zizhou came to thepany, it was almost noon¡­

    At this moment, it was only 8.00pm. Yao Zizhou was sitting in a chair, but he felt like he was sitting on pins and needles instead.

    An hour ago, the madam had sent a message to Yao Zizhou, asking if he woulde back for dinner, but Yao Zizhou had coldly refused.

    Mr. He had brought dinner from the hotel restaurant, which was what Yao Zizhou usually ate when he worked overtime. During those days, Yao Zizhou had thought the food in that restaurant was not bad, but today, it did not taste that good anymore.

    Moreover, the office was too quiet¡­

 Chapter 167 - 167 Youéˆ¥æª™e Back

    167 You¡¯re Back

    If he was at the dining table at home now, his wife would definitely praise Old Zhang¡¯s cooking skills continuously. She would always be particrly happy when she ate good food.

    Her mouth was also very small. Every time, she would overestimate the capacity of her mouth, and could only eat one-third of a full spoonful.

    Thinking of his wife, Yao Zizhou suddenly felt that the food in front of him was tasteless. After a while, Yao Zizhou came back to his senses. He could not be so useless, he had to treat that heartless woman coldly, as if he was dealing with an opponent.

    Even though he thought this, Yao Zizhou kept looking at the time. Time passed slowly, and finally, it was nine o¡¯clock. Yao Zizhou could not sit still any longer and left thepany building.

    He sat in the car and thought to himself, ¡®Once I get home, I¡¯ve got to persevere. I can¡¯t be soft-hearted just because of a few sugar-coated bullets from her.¡¯

    Ming Liuyi did not expect that Yao Zizhou had still not returned even after she had finished eating and taking a bath.

    Ever since she knew that she truly loved Yao Zizhou, Ming Liuyi always thought of him. She stood by the window, but she could not see his figure, so she could only lie on the bed in disappointment.

    After a long time, Ming Liuyi heard the sound of a car returning. She immediately jumped up from the bed and quickly walked to the window. Seeing that it was Yao zihou¡¯s car, her mood immediately became better.

    Yao Zizhou got off the car and looked up, immediately seeing his wife¡¯s figure by the window. Although her expression was not discernible, it was obvious that the little fox had been waiting for a long time.

    Yao Zizhou was still wheelchair-bound and had to be pushed into the vi. His legs had not fully recovered yet, so he still could not walk on his own.

    Yao Zizhou had just entered the door when he saw Ming Liuyi running down the stairs in her pajamas without any slippers on. Ming Liuyi wanted to give Yao Zizhou a hug, but when she actually saw him, she did not dare.

    ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± Ming Liuyi said softly.

    Yao Zizhou suppressed his emotions and lowered his eyes, not looking at her. Then, he said, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Yao Zizhou was dressed in his suit. Even though he was sitting in a wheelchair, his figure was perfectly proportioned. He had deep-set facial features and a handsome face. His expression was a little cold, and he had the unique temperament of a superior.

    Ming Liuyi praised from the bottom of her heart, ¡°You¡¯re really handsome today.¡±

    Yao Zizhou then looked at Ming Liuyi, and he said indifferently, ¡°Are you using me to practice again? You ran out here without wearing your indoor slippers.¡±

    Ming Liuyi said in a low voice, ¡°I saw youe back, so I got a little anxious.¡±

    Yao Zizhou did not directly respond to Ming Liuyi. He said, ¡°Xiao Fan, go and fetch my wife¡¯s slippers. What¡¯s with her bare feet?¡±

    Ming Liuyi had never been spoken to like this by Yao Zizhou before. She bit her lip and ran back upstairs before Xiao Fan could bring her slippers down.

    Yao Zizhou heaved a sigh of relief, he almost caved just now! Seeing his wifee down barefooted, Yao Zizhou wanted to pick her up. Fortunately, he had strong willpower.

    Xiao Fan looked at her master and his wife and felt that something was a little off. Zhao Qiang had told her to make herself scarce, but the master had called, so she had no choice but toe out and do as told.

    ¡®As expected, the rtionship between Madam and Master is really strange. Master had always been very gentle to Madam. He had never treated her like this before¡­¡¯

    Yao Zizhou nced at Xiao Fan, who immediately came out of her daze. She stuttered a little, but immediately understood his signal.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re back,¡± Xiao Fan immediately said. ¡°Madam has already had her dinner and washed up. She¡¯s ready to go to bed.¡±

    Yao Zizhou nodded.

    Xiao Fan continued, ¡°But because you weren¡¯t here today. Madam didn¡¯t seem to have much of an appetite. She ate very little. Master, do you want to eat with Madam?¡±

    Hearing this, Yao Zizhou knew that he was not the only one who was not in the mood to eat. If Yao Zizhou was a giant dog, he would be perking his ears and wagging his tail happily. He wheeled himself to the elevator.

    Ming Liuyi had finished washing her feet. Shey on the bed and wrapped herself in the nket.

    She had been so eager for Yao Zizhou to return home, and this was the result? Ming Liuyi¡¯s heart felt like it was being pricked by a needle.

    Yao Zizhou entered the bedroom and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little¡­ Um¡­ Do you want to have supper with me?¡±

    Ming Liuyi hesitated on whether to agree or not. Although she had already given him a way out, Yao Zizhou had still been a bit mean just now.

    After thinking for a moment, Ming Liuyi could not help but say, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Yao Zizhou took off his suit and changed into afortable set of pajamas before the two of them went downstairs.

 Chapter 168 - 168 Then You Should Eat More

    168 Then You Should Eat More

    Old Zhang noticed that the madam ate very little for dinner and knew that she would be hungryter that night, so he had prepared some easily digestible food in advance.

    Pork liver congee, cut fruits, chicken feet, rice noodle rolls, and so on were all ced on the table.

    Seeing Ming Liuyi had not moved to eat yet, Yao Zizhou picked up his bowl and took a bite of the congee. He said, ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was still a little disappointed. She said indifferently, ¡°Then you should eat more.¡±

    Seeing his wife like this, Yao Zizhou could only scoop the congee, blow on it to cool it down, and feed it to his wife. Ming Liuyi raised her head to look at him. Although Yao Zizhou¡¯s expression was still indifferent, Ming Liuyi was very happy.

    !!

    Ming Liuyi opened her mouth and ate it. After swallowing it, she said, ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious, I want more!¡±

    Ming Liuyi opened her pink mouth, revealing her sharp little canines, and made an ¡°ah¡± sound.

    ¡°There¡¯s a bowl right in front of you,¡± said Yao Zizhou.

    ¡°But I think your bowl is better,¡± Ming Liuyi said with a smile. Yao Zizhou did not say anything more, but scooped some congee, blew on it, and fed it to her.

    Ming Liuyi was a little embarrassed after being fed by Yao Zizhou for a while. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll eat it myself now.¡±

    Yao Zizhou felt the joy of feeding her. When his wife ate these delicious things, she always had a look of enjoyment on her face, so Yao Zizhou continued to feed her for a while.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face was red as she said, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s face was still calm. After eating something, the two of them went back to the bedroom.

    Closing the door, before Ming Liuyi could say anything, Yao Zizhou said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    Ming Liuyi wanted to say something, but she could only stop at this. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ming Liuyi had just had supper, so she might not be able to digest it if shey down right after her meal. She strolled around the bed for a while until Yao Zizhou came out.

    Yao Zizhou saw his wife standing at the door, as if waiting for him, and he looked at Ming Liuyi with a smile.

    Ming Liuyi and Yao Zizhou looked at each other, the grievances of the day seemed to have been vented. Biting her lips, Ming Liuyi asked, ¡°Can I hug you now?¡±

    Yao Zizhou did not respond, but pushed his wheelchair past Ming Liuyi. Ming Liuyi lowered her head, her face full of disappointment.

    After Yao Zizhou got on the bed, he let go of his coldness and opened his arms, ¡°Come and hug me.¡±

    This sentence instantly warmed the atmosphere. Ming Liuyi smiled, ran a few steps, and threw herself into Yao Zizhou¡¯s arms.

    Yao Zizhou smiled and hugged Ming Liuyi tightly, saying, ¡°You even have a run-up? It¡¯s a good thing we¡¯re on the bed. If we were in the wheelchair, we would have fallen over.¡±

    Ming Liuyi immediately felt embarrassed and snuggled further into his arms. The two of them hugged each other and their souls were like one.

    After a long time, Ming Liuyi finally raised her head from Yao Zizhou¡¯s arms. Her eyes were misty as she stared at Yao Zizhou. Yao Zizhou remained very normal, looking at Ming Liuyi calmly.

    Suddenly, he felt his wife tugging on his clothes. Ming Liuyi hesitated for a moment, before saying in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡±

    Yao Zizhou was stunned. Was his wife acting cute? Yao Zizhou enjoyed it very much. He felt like someone was tickling his heart, and his body felt like melting.

    Ming Liuyi heard Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart beat faster. Yao Zizhou gently stroked Ming Liuyi¡¯s hair. This was his wife, what else could he do? Of course, he was spoiling her.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t be angry anymore,¡± he said.

    Ming Liuyi almost shed tears. She asked, ¡°Really? You won¡¯t ignore me like this again? Will thepany still be this busy tomorrow?¡±

    Yao Zizhou looked at Ming Liuyi¡¯s aggrieved expression, and no matter how hard his heart was, it had to soften. Yao Zizhou tightly hugged her and kissed her eyes.

    ¡°It won¡¯t, I was working overtime today, and I¡¯ve already made arrangements for tomorrow¡¯s work. I¡¯ll get a doctor to help me recover tomorrow, I won¡¯t be leaving for a day.¡±

    Ming Liuyi thought for a moment and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll be with you. You gave me so much pain yesterday, and you ignored me today. You didn¡¯t even hug me when you came back. You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    This little fox really knew how to turn the tables. Yao Zizhou sighed helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Even if his wife was heartless, even if she only liked his body, Yao Zizhou would ept it, as long as his wife liked it.

    Yao Zizhou wanted to kiss Ming Liuyi, but she pushed him away, which surprised him.

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°I¡¯ve been coaxing you for so long, are you also coaxing me? It¡¯s not enough for me.¡±

 Chapter 169 - 169 I Wonéˆ¥æª› Let You Suffer Any Grievances From Now On

    169 I Won¡¯t Let You Suffer Any Grievances From Now On

    Yao Zizhou heard his wife¡¯s words and knew that he had gone too far.

    ¡°Alright, dear, I won¡¯t let you suffer any grievances from now on, nor will I hurt you.¡±

    Ming Liuyi became happy at this. She hugged Yao Zizhou¡¯s neck and raised her head to kiss him.

    After a while, she felt that the mood was about to get out of control, so Ming Liuyi immediately fled from Yao Zizhou¡¯s arms.

    After calming down, she suddenly thought of something. She asked, ¡°Cai Rixi was struck by lightning. How is she now?¡±

    When Yao Zizhou heard this, he suddenly remembered the scene from that day and felt a bit of fear. He said, ¡°The car tires don¡¯t conduct much electricity, and she was in the car, so she should be fine. She only suffered a huge mental shock and is currently in the hospital. I hope she stays there¡­¡±

    ¡­

    In a high-ss private hospital, a day had passed, but Cai Rixi was stitose.

    After many examinations, Cai Rixi¡¯s physical indicators were normal, but there were still no signs of her waking up. Cai Rixi¡¯s parents were waiting anxiously in the ward. The doctor had also started a new round of tests.

    Watching the nurse draw Cai Rixi¡¯s blood, Chen Xiaomei cried out in distress.

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t let Rixi go that day, this wouldn¡¯t have happened,¡± Chen Xiaomei said.

    Cai Wenlun hugged and consoled her, ¡°I can¡¯t me you for this, neither should you me yourself. You can¡¯t tire yourself out like this.¡±

    Chen Xiaomei felt a little ufortable and rubbed her chest.

    The doctor saw Chen Xiaomei¡¯s reaction and said, ¡°Family members, don¡¯t overwork yourself. If there is any difort, check it in time to prevent anyplications.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Cai Wenlun said, ¡°You should get a check-up as well.¡±

    Cai Wenlun and Chen Xiaomei followed him for a check-up. The attending physician, Dr. Wang, was more familiar with Cai Wenlun. He took the examination report and asked Cai Wenlun toe out alone with him.

    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for a long time,¡± said Dr. Wang, ¡°If it was someone else, I wouldn¡¯t care. But this is your business. As an old friend, I have to be honest with you.¡±

    Hearing this, Cai Wenlun¡¯s face turned serious. He said, ¡°My¡­ has a terminal illness?¡±

    Dr. Wang said, ¡°It¡¯s not rted to you. A test was done. The heredity is obvious. Neither you nor your wife has it, but Cai Rixi has it. This is very strange. For the sake of confirming it, we need to have another test.¡±

    When Cai Wenlun heard this, he said in disbelief, ¡°Did you make a mistake?¡±

    Dr. Wang patted Cai Wenlun¡¯s shoulder and consoled him. ¡°There¡¯s a high probability that Cai Rixi isn¡¯t your child. I personally suggest you do a paternity test.¡±

    Cai Wenlun was hit hard, but fortunately, Dr. Wang said that Chen Xiaomei also has this indicator. It could be said that Cai Wenlun was not cuckolded.

    Cai Wenlun thought for a moment and decided to discuss this matter with Chen Xiaomei.

    Chen Xiaomei was furious when she heard this. She said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve worked so hard to raise this child. How can you say that she¡¯s not mine with just one sentence? Yes, we must do a DNA test. If this is the hospital¡¯s problem, I won¡¯t let it go!¡±

    Chen Xiaomei had a gentle personality and rarely lost her temper. However, this time it was about her child and her reputation, so Chen Xiaomei would not tolerate it.

    She did think that Cai Rixi had always been arrogant. Fortunately, she was in aa now. If she knew that her identity was suspected when she woke up, she would definitely be furious.

    Taking advantage of the fact that Cai Rixi had not woken up yet, as a mother, she had to solve this problem immediately. They would take a sample that night and send it for testing. The results would be out tomorrow.

    As soon as the sample was sent, Cai Rixi¡¯s eyshes moved slightly, and she slowly woke up.

    After Chen Xiaomei realized this, she immediately went forward and held Cai Rixi¡¯s hand. Chen Xiaomei said with concern, ¡°Rixi, how do you feel? You¡¯ve been unconscious for two days. I was so worried about you.¡±

    Cai Wenlun also immediately stood up from his chair and walked to the bed. Cai Rixi¡¯s mind was still a little muddled. She looked around in confusion.

    When he realized that it was the hospital, she seemed to recall something and her eyes became clear.

    Cai Rixi immediately sat up and held Chen Xiaomei¡¯s hand tightly. She said, ¡°Mom, it was so scary. The lightning hit my car!¡± Cai Rixi¡¯s brain worked quickly. She knew what to say to Chen Xiaomei now.

    As expected, Chen Xiaomei¡¯s heart ached so much that she was about to cry. She hugged Cai Rixi tightly and gently stroked Cai Rixi¡¯s head. Chen Xiaomei said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine now. You¡¯re safe.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Cai Rixi said guiltily. ¡°I think I did something wrong. Will you still protect me like this?¡±

 Chapter 170 - 170 I Know I Was Wrong

    170 I Know I Was Wrong

    Chen Xiaomei was stunned. Cai Wenlun said, ¡°The alcohol content that was in your blood far exceeded the standard for drunk driving. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t get a DUI record. We¡¯ve stopped it, and the fine has been dealt with. You can rest assured now.¡±

    Cai Rixi lowered her head and said, ¡°I know I was wrong¡­¡±

    Chen Xiaomei patted Cai Rixi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know you were in the wrong. You¡¯ve always been a sensible and obedient child. You must have been under a lot of pressure recently, right? Don¡¯t push yourself too hard.¡±

    Cai Rixi nodded. ¡°You both must be tired these past few days. I¡¯m fine now. Go home and have a good rest.

    Although the two of them were worried about Cai Rixi¡¯s health, they had more important things to do in their hearts. They did not say anything and turned to leave the ward.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Rixi if there¡¯s nothing wrong after seeing the results tomorrow,¡± said Chen Xiaomei when they got home. ¡°She¡¯ll be very sad.¡±

    Cai Wenlun said, ¡°Since there¡¯s no problem, why can¡¯t we say it? You¡¯ll know sooner orter when you go for the check-up tomorrow. Why don¡¯t you just tell her? It¡¯ll save you from suspicion in the future.¡±

    Cai Wenlun paused for a moment and continued, ¡°If, I¡¯m saying ¡®if,¡¯ this child Rixi is really not our¡ª¡±

    Chen Xiaomei unusually determined on this matter and interrupted Cai Wenlun¡¯s words, saying, ¡°We¡¯ll see the results tomorrow. There¡¯s no need to think about those useless things now!¡±

    The two of them were so upset that they did not rest well the whole night. They wanted to get the report at once and went to the hospital early in the morning.

    Cai Rixi¡¯s body was fine, and she was ready to be discharged. She looked out of the window and saw that her parents hade over, and she was very happy.

    However, after waiting for a long time, her parents did note into her ward.

    Cai Rixi got up and went to find her parents in confusion. She happened to see her parents entering the director¡¯s office with serious expressions.

    Being noisy in the hospital was prohibited, so Cai Rixi did not shout. She just walked a few steps quickly and wanted to follow them in.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as her parents went in, they closed the door. Just as Cai Rixi was about to knock on the door, she heard a man inside say, ¡°The paternity results are out. Take a look for yourselves.¡±

    When she heard the words ¡°paternity test,¡± Cai Rixi was stunned, and her mind went nk. She did not care about being polite and immediately pushed the door open.

    When Chen Xiaomei saw Cai Rixie in, her face turned pale, and she hid the report behind her.

    ¡°Mom, what are you hiding?¡± Cai Rixi asked, trembling. ¡°¡­Mom, what are you hiding?¡±

    ¡°You silly girl,¡± Cai Wenlun said calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to knock?¡±

    Then, Cai Wenlun pretended to be calm and said, ¡°It¡¯s a physical examination for your mother and myself.¡±

    Cai Rixi screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me! I heard everything, this is my paternity report!¡±

    Chen Xiaomei immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, Rixi. The results are out. It can prove that you are our child.¡±

    Cai Rixi seemed to have suffered a huge blow. She shook her head vigorously and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ You don¡¯t want me anymore because of some drunk driving?!¡±

    Chen Xiaomei did not expect Cai Rixi to have such a big reaction. She frowned and said, ¡°Rixi, calm down.¡±

    Cai Rixi got up and pounced forward, wanting to snatch the report. She said, ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me! No! Don¡¯t look!¡±

    Chen Xiaomei was caught off-guard. The report was ripped away by Cai Rixi. Rixi grabbed the report and immediately turned to run. Chen Xiaomei got up and wanted to chase after her.

    Dr. Wang had seen too many of such travesties over the years, but this was an acquaintance, so he felt a little troubled.

    ¡°The hospital is quite safe,¡± Dr. Wang immediately said. ¡°Mrs. Cai, I have a soft copy here. Do you want to take a look first before you go after¡­?¡±

    Chen Xiaomei looked at Dr. Wang with anger in her eyes. Doctor Wang immediately turned on hisputer and found the soft copy report of the paternity test.

    Under the dense content, the red seal was particrly eye-catching¡­

    [Confirmed no parent-child rtionship.]

    Chen Xiaomei fell back into her chair, her eyes full of tears. Dr. Wang opened another report, and on the top, it stated the same.

    [Confirmed no parent-child rtionship.]

    Cai Wenlun stood at the side, his face full of shock. Chen Xiaomei¡¯s eyes lost their color and she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why is it like this? Why is it like this?¡±

    Cai Wenlun was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°At that time, when you were giving birth¡­ There was one maid¡­¡±

    Chen Xiaomei suddenly came back to her senses and said, ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ That maid married a man with the surname Ming!¡±

    Suddenly, Ming Liuyi¡¯s every frown and smile appeared in Chen Xiaomei¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 171 - 171 Donéˆ¥æª› Air Your Dirty Laundry In Public

    171 Don¡¯t Air Your Dirty Laundry In Public

    Chen Xiaomei suddenly thought of all the things that had happened in the past few days, as well as Cai Rixi¡¯s abnormal behavior. Chen Xiaomei felt like she had fallen into an ice pit!

    Cai Wenlun knew that dirtyundry should not be aired in public, so he said, ¡°Thank you, Dr. Wang. We still have many things to deal with here, so we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡±

    After the old couple left the office, Cai Wenlun said, ¡°I need to discuss this matter properly. Now, find Rixi and go home.¡±

    Soon after, Cai Wenlun¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from his driver.

    Seeing Cai Rixi crying in the back seat, the driver was a little frightened. He said, ¡°President Cai, I¡¯ve already found the young mistress. She seems very distraught¡­ um¡­¡±

    Cai Wenlun sighed. ¡°Send her home first. I¡¯ll get another driver to pick us up. Be careful on the road.¡±

    ¡°Everything¡¯s a mess,¡± Chen Xiaomei muttered to herself.

    Cai Wenlun and Chen Xiaomei had been living in rich families for a long time and had seen all kinds of melodramatic things. But the Cai family had always been noble, and the family members were of upstanding character. One could say that out of all prominent families, they were the most virtuous. Yet, never in his wildest dreams could Cai Wenlun imagine that such an incident could happen in the Cai family.

    ¡°It has been so many years,¡± Cai Wenlun said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be quite difficult to find that maid.¡±

    Chen Xiaomei¡¯s heart beat faster. She felt that the truth was right in front of her, but she was afraid to see it. ¡°Contact Yao Zizhou. Tell him that we have something very important to discuss and must pay him a visit. The situation is already like this, face is no longer important.¡±

    Cai Wenlun immediately understood what Chen Xiaomei meant. He said in shock, ¡°You mean¡­ Ming Liuyi?¡±

    The two of them looked at each other for a moment. They both looked like they swallowed a fly.

    ¡­

    Yao Zizhou was in the middle of his rehabilitation training, while Ming Liuyi watched him worriedly.

    Yao Zizhou was sweating profusely. He used all his strength, but still could not stand up. His arms had been supporting his body weight for a long time, and his muscles were trembling.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart was slowly growing impatient, and an undisguisable hostility shed across his eyes.

    Ming Liuyi supported Yao Zizhou and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. You¡¯re relearning how to walk again. You should be happy.¡±

    Yao Zizhou lowered his head and tried to stand up again, but this time, his whole body shook violently, and he fell to the ground with a thud.

    ¡®I failed again!¡¯ Yao Zizhou clenched his fists and pounded on the soft cushion.

    Ming Liuyi squatted beside him. Looking at him, she gently said, ¡°You¡¯re already doing so well. It takes a long time for a baby to learn how to walk. We¡¯re like a baby, just learning how to walk. Don¡¯t be in such a rush, okay?¡±

    Yao Zizhou was stunned for a moment before he calmed down. He did not want his wife to worry too much, so he smiled and said, ¡°In the future, you¡¯d be this patient when you teach your child to walk. You¡¯d be a good mother.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was confused by this.

    ¡°I¡¯ll work hard to make you a mother as soon as possible,¡± Yao Zizhou continued.

    Flustered, Ming Liuyi replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to work so hard¡­¡±

    Zhao Qiang walked over with the phone and passed it to Yao Zizhou. Seeing Cai Wenlun on the caller ID, Yao Zizhou knew it could not be anything good. If it was not about the acquisition of the Cai Group, then it must be to plead for Cai Rixi. Yao Zizhou said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not taking it.¡±

    The phone rang for a long time. After a short pause, it rang again. Yao Zizhou frowned, and Ming Liuyi said a bit selfishly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just answer it?¡±

    Yao Zizhou sighed and answered the call. Cai Wenlun immediately said, ¡°President Yao, there¡¯s something we need to discuss with Ming Liuyi. We have to pay her a visit. Do you think we can do it now?¡±

    Hearing that it was about his wife, Yao Zizhou immediately said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll get my secretary to give you the address now.¡±

    After the call ended, Yao Zizhou realized something and asked, ¡°Is there anything else you haven¡¯t told me? What¡¯s your rtionship with Cai Wenlun?¡±

    Ming Liuyi was a little surprised. In the original book, Original Ming Liuyi and the Cai family never realized their rtionship to each other. Although Ming Liuyi had changed the plot a little, she was still worried that the plot would change too much and the world would copse.

    Therefore, Ming Liuyi had already secretly made up her mind to visit the Cai family more often and treat Cai Wenlun and Chen Xiaomei like they were her biological parents. Now, it seemed that the plot was developing in an uncontroble direction.

    Even if Ming Liuyi did not want to have anything to do with Cai Rixi, they were already at this point. Ming Liuyi could only face it calmly.

    She said, ¡°Cai Wenlun and Chen Xiaomei are probably my biological parents.¡±

 Chapter 172 - 172 You Changed Your Tune Too Quickly

    172 You Changed Your Tune Too Quickly

    When Yao Zizhou heard Ming Liuyi¡¯s words, he fell silent.

    After a moment of silence, Yao Zizhou said, ¡°You already knew? Then why didn¡¯t you stop me when I said I wanted to acquire my real father-inw¡¯spany?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ changed your tune too quickly,¡± Ming Liuyi said. ¡°There wasn¡¯t any evidence back then. Even if I said it, no one would believe me.¡±

    Yao Zizhou looked at Ming Liuyi, and he said, ¡°I believe you, but it¡¯s fine now. Let¡¯s see what they¡¯re here for. I¡¯ll help you solve it.¡±

    !!

    Cai Wenlun and Chen Xiaomei soon arrived. The housekeeper brought the two of them to the study. Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi were waiting for them. Cai Wenlun saw Ming Liuyi and started to evaluate her.

    In the past, Cai Wenlun had never noticed that Ming Liuyi¡¯s appearance was indeed simr to the Cai family.

    ¡°Liuyi, can you tell us about your family background?¡± asked Chen Xiaomei straightaway. ¡°What are your parents¡¯ names and how old are they?¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not dawdle and immediately said, ¡°My name is Liuyi because I was born in thest month of the year[1]. It has a simr meaning as Rixi¡¯s name.¡±

    Chen Xiaomei¡¯s heart beat faster when she heard this. She finally understood what was going on. She had cried many times beforeing here, so her voice quavered as she spoke, ¡°Liuyi, perhaps you don¡¯t understand, but we are your biological parents. Are you willing to do a paternity test with us?¡±

    Afraid that Ming Liuyi would refuse, Chen Xiaomei continued, ¡°I know it¡¯s rude of us to just ask this, but¡ª¡±

    Ming Liuyi interrupted Chen Xiaomei¡¯s words by saying, ¡°I¡¯m willing. Do we do it now?¡±

    No matter how calm Cai Wenlun was, the shock he suffered in such a short time was too great. He was a little wobbly when he tried to stand up, and Yao Zizhou immediately went to help him up. Cai Wenlun could not believe it. Yao Zizhou helping him meant he was humbling himself to Cai Wenlun¡¯s level.

    Yao Zizhou hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Please take care of your health. I will reconsider the matter of acquiring the Cai Group.¡±

    Seeing how calm the two of them were, Cai Wenlun asked in surprise, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you surprised? Do you already know something?¡±

    Yao Zizhou thought, ¡®My wife is a deity, so of course I already know everything.¡¯ He then said subtly, ¡°I had a vague idea.¡±

    Cai Wenlun and Chen Xiaomei looked at each other. Why did it seem like they were the only two people in the world who had no idea¡­

    Soon, everyone arrived at the hospital under the Yao family¡¯s name and handed in the samples for testing.

    Yao Zizhou said, ¡°We¡¯ll get the results within two hours. Meanwhile, we can wait in the lounge.¡± Sure enough, as Yao Zizhou said, the results came out within two hours.

    The medical staff held the paternity test results and said, ¡°After testing, both reports confirm biological parent-child rtionship.¡±

    Chen Xiaomei immediately burst into tears and hugged Ming Liuyi. Ming Liuyi also could not help but cry. Cai Wenlun¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw this.

    Cai Wenlun was silent for a moment before smacking his own mouth. He said, ¡°I, Cai Wenlun, asked myself, if in the first half of my life, I had acted righteously and done things properly. The only time I have acted against my conscience was during the marriage arrangement with the Yao family. I did not expect karma to strike. It¡¯s entirely my fault!¡±

    Based on Cai Wenlun¡¯s reaction, it was as if he believed he had personally pushed his daughter into an abyss.

    In this situation, the only one who wasn¡¯t happy was Yao Zizhou. He could not help but say, ¡°Does it seem so bad that Liuyi married me?¡±

    The other three were stunned. Ming Liuyi immediately hugged Yao Zizhou and buried her head in his chest. She said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s good, and I¡¯m so very blessed to have you.¡±

    Yao Zizhou also hugged Ming Liuyi with a smile on his face. He patted her back and said, ¡°Alright, I understand. Go and have a good chat with your parents.¡±

    Ming Liuyi raised her head and looked at Yao Zizhou with tears in her eyes. Yao Zizhou raised his hand and gently wiped away her tears. He said, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    ¡­

    Cai Rixi returned home and opened the DNA test results with trembling hands. Although she already knew the result, she still wanted to try her luck.

    Cai Rixi¡¯s breathing was rapid. She closed her eyes and tried to calm herself down. Then, she slowly opened the certificate of authentication.

    When she saw the blood-red ¡°no blood rtion¡± stamp, she felt suffocated. Cai Rixi became agitated. She threw everything on the table to the ground and roared in anger.

    ¡®Why! I may not be the biological daughter of the Cai family, butpared to Ming Liuyi, I¡¯m so much more outstanding! How can fate be like this, giving me all these things, and now wanting to take it all away?!¡¯

 Chapter 173 - 173 Her Mother Would Still Feel Sorry For Her

    173 Her Mother Would Still Feel Sorry For Her

    Cai Rixi gasped for breath and stared at the paternity test.

    ¡®No! I have to calm down!¡¯ Cai Rixi took a sip of water and tidied up her messy hair.

    Since she had snatched the report, her parents should not know the truth. Cai Rixi put the paternity test results into the shredder, wanting to destroy the evidence.

    Cai Rixi was worried that it could still be salvaged, so she gathered the shredded papers and burned them.

    !!

    As she watched the burning mes, a trace of viciousness shed in Cai Rixi¡¯s eyes.

    She had to n for her future.

    ¡­

    When Cai Wenlun and Chen Xiaomei returned home, Cai Rixi had alreadyposed herself. She greeted her parents like how she always did in the past.

    Cai Wenlun and Chen Xiaomei looked at each other and maintained their calm.

    ¡°How are you feeling, Rixi?¡± asked Chen Xiaomei. ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±

    Cai Rixi¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Her mother would still feel sorry for her.

    Her eyes turned red, and she jumped into Chen Xiaomei¡¯s arms. Cai Rixi said coquettishly, ¡°Mom, I was too worked up earlier. My¡­ don¡¯t want you to see that report.¡±

    No matter what, this was a daughter whom she had raised herself. Chen Xiaomei looked at Cai Rixi and could not bear to see her like this. She did not want to believe it, either.

    ¡®Arranging for Ming Liuyi to marry into the Yao family in her stead was Cai Rixi¡¯s idea. She must have been brainwashed by Mr. and Mrs. Ming.¡¯

    Even if she was not her biological daughter, Chen Xiaomei believed that in the Cai family¡¯s environment and upbringing, Cai Rixi was a good child. The Cai family provided the best environment for her to grow up in, and she had just graduated from university not long ago. Since her graduation, she had been writing literature. She must be pure and kind.

    Considering that Cai Rixi had just been in a car ident and had been hospitalized for a few days, her mental state might not be good. Cai Rixi¡¯s parents were afraid of agitating her. Before they returned, they had discussed with Ming Liuyi that they would slowly tell Cai Rixi about this matter. They could not force her into a dead-end.

    Cai Rixi saw that her parents¡¯ expressions were the same as usual and guessed that they did not know the truth yet. However, she was still worried, so she asked, ¡°Why did you take so long toe back?¡±

    ¡°I was handling your discharge,¡± Cai Wenlun said. ¡°It took some time.¡±

    Cai Rixi heaved a sigh of relief. She then deliberately said, ¡°Dad, mom, no matter what happens, you¡¯ll always be my parents. I¡¯m the daughter that you love and are proud of. Nothing will separate us. Don¡¯t listen to rumors.¡±

    Chen Xiaomei coughed unnaturally. She said, ¡°Rixi, don¡¯t worry too much. Go and have a good rest.¡± After that, Chen Xiaomei let go of Cai Rixi and went upstairs.

    Cai Rixi looked at Cai Wenlun, who had not left yet. She said, ¡°Father, there¡¯s something not right with this Dr. Wang. Otherwise, why would he suddenly want a paternity test? Are you suspecting that mother cheated on you¡­?¡±

    Cai Wenlun was speechless. He wondered if it was due to the change of his mental state from knowing her true identity, but today, whenever he looked at Cai Rixi, he felt that she was nothing like him.

    ¡­

    Yao Zizhou did not agree to reveal this bit by bit. After all, Cai Rixi had tried to harm others many times. Yao Zizhou felt that such a person was not worthy of pity.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a littleter,¡± Ming Liuyi said. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re invested in my status as the Cai family¡¯s daughter?¡±

    ¡°Why would I care about that? Is there anything more satisfying to me than the title of Madam Yao?¡±

    Ming Liuyi smiled and said, ¡°Cai Rixi is a ruthless person. She really wants to destroy me. She would even try to hit me with her car. If you push her too hard, it¡¯s easy for her to do something more dangerous.¡±

    ¡°My wife is a deity, how could I be afraid of her?¡± Yao Zizhou asked with a surprised expression. ¡°If she does anything bad, won¡¯t she be punished by the heavens at any time?¡±

    Ming Liuyi thought for a moment and said, ¡°To be honest, if we were indoors, I don¡¯t know if the power of lightning would still be useful¡­¡±

    Yao Zizhou gently caressed Ming Liuyi¡¯s hair and said, ¡°It was just a joke. No matter what, from now on, I¡¯ll have people protect you.¡±

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°It just so happens that the charity foundation has started a new project recently. The ce is quite far away. It¡¯s hard to travel back and forth every day¡­ I want to move to the city.¡±

    ¡°You mean you want to move back into the main manor?¡± Yao Zizhou asked in surprise.

    Ming Liuyi shook her head. ¡°No, I want to go to your apartment in the city center. It¡¯s very convenient there, and you don¡¯t have to spend so much time on the road every day. Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±

 Chapter 174 - 174 Living Apart?

    174 Living Apart?

    Yao Zizhou knew that Ming Liuyi said she was going to the apartment near Yao Corporation. Previously, when Yao Zizhou workedte into the night, he would asionally go there to rest.

    As if surprised by his wife¡¯s suggestion, Yao Zizhou looked at the request on Ming Liuyi¡¯s face, afraid to miss something. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°The apartment isn¡¯t suitable for my rehabilitation, maybe¡ª¡±

    Without waiting for Yao Zizhou to speak, Ming Liuyi interrupted him, saying, ¡°You stay here first. I¡¯ll move there for a few days. I¡¯lle back as soon as I¡¯m done.¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s face immediately darkened, his eyes drooped, and he said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°If I didn¡¯t hear wrongly, Madam Yao wants to live apart?¡±

    Ming Liuyi thought for a moment and said, ¡°How could we be living apart? At most, I¡¯ll be on a business trip!¡±

    Yao Zizhou gritted his teeth and looked at Ming Liuyi. He said, ¡°Amazing. you¡¯ve even learned the word ¡®business trip¡¯!¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s expression immediately became a little unhappy. She said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for my career. Be good. It¡¯s only for a few days. I don¡¯t want to be separated from you, either.¡± As she spoke, Ming Liuyi reached out her hand and patted Yao Zizhou¡¯s head like she was petting arge dog.

    Yao Zizhou felt a bit better at hearing her words. He said, ¡°Sure, but you have to reply me immediately whenever I text you.¡±

    Ming Liuyi smiled and kissed Yao Zizhou. She said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll reply at once.¡±

    Yao Zizhou took the opportunity to hug Ming Liuyi, letting her sit on hisp. Then, gently kissing her lips, he said, ¡°Then how many days¡¯ worth of ¡®recharging¡¯ can you give me in advance?¡±

    Ming Liuyi felt a bit cold at her waist; Yao Zizhou¡¯s hand had already reached into her clothes. She immediately understood what he meant, and stuttered, ¡°Uh, th-three days?¡±

    Yao Zizhou revealed a smile and said, ¡°Sure, I won¡¯t refund you if there¡¯s too much. If there¡¯s too little, I¡¯ll have to make up for it.¡±

    The desire in Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes gradually grew, and he lowered his head to kiss her. He held the back of Ming Liuyi¡¯s head with one hand, making her unable to break free.

    Not long after, Ming Liuyi¡¯s face turned red, and her eyes zed over. She clutched at Yao Zizhou¡¯s clothes without realizing it.

    In the long night, the moon shyly blocked its eyes.

    ¡­

    The next day, Ming Liuyi initially nned to get up early, but the three rounds fromst night made it difficult. Yao Zizhou went on for so long, evente into the night, and only stopped when Ming Liuyi could not take it anymore.

    Therefore, it was really no surprise that she woke upte.

    Neither of them had ever been like this before. It was like opening the door to a new world, and they soon felt the joy of this kind of thing. Ming Liuyi got a taste of this bliss and could not argue with Yao Zizhou.

    She got out of bed, feeling as though her body had been hollowed out. She could not help but curse to herself.

    After washing up, Ming Liuyi went downstairs to eat. When she passed by the study, she saw that Yao Zizhou was busy working, looking absolutely radiant. She did not disturb him and went straight down to fill her stomach. Then, she immediately went back upstairs to pack the things she had prepared.

    Ming Liuyi had not gone to her old room much recently, but the room was filled with things that she liked. Ming Liuyi found a suitcase that she had bought a long time ago but had never had the chance to use. Then, she walked around the room and put all the things she needed into the luggage. She packed the plush toys, incense, and her favorite bedding. Finally, she returned to the master bedroom and packed a few clothes that she needed.

    After checking onest time, Ming Liuyi felt that she had not forgotten anything and nodded in satisfaction.

    Yao Zizhou finished his meeting and returned to his bedroom. He saw Ming Liuyi packing her luggage and preparing to leave. He reached out his arms and said, ¡°Dear, you seem to have left behind something very important.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t forget,¡± Ming Liuyi said. ¡°You¡¯re going to see me off there, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Xiao Fan said worriedly, ¡°Madam, I think it¡¯s better if I go with you. I can take care of you. If you¡¯re alone, we¡¯ll all be worried.¡±

    Ming Liuyi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back in a few days. I won¡¯t go hungry!¡±

    The chauffeur sent the couple to the apartment building, and Ming Liuyi told him to wait there, as he still had to send Yao Zizhou backter.

    The elevator soon reached the top floor, and Ming Liuyi opened the door with her key. The entire house was mainly decorated in the theme of ck, white and gray, with a modern yet simple design. Just like Yao Zizhou, who did his business cleanly.

    Ming Liuyi looked around and found that, although Yao Zizhou had not been here for a long time, the room was still very clean. Someone must havee to clean it regrly.

    This was a duplex apartment. The first floor was veryrge, with the study was also downstairs. The upper floor had only one bedroom.

 Chapter 175 - 175 Can I Decorate This Room?

    175 Can I Decorate This Room?

    After Yao Zizhou arrived, he could not go upstairs. The apartment was not like the vi; there was no elevator. Ming Liuyi did not want to ruin the style of Yao Zizhou¡¯s room, so she chose a guest room on the first floor.

    She stood in the guest room and opened her luggage. She asked, ¡°Can I decorate this room?¡±

    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s all yours. You can do whatever you want.¡± Yao Zizhou nodded.

    Ming Liuyiughed in delight. In a few moments, she removed the original bedsheets, and changed it into the light pink four-piece set that she had brought. Then, she ced the plush toys and her own pillows on the bed.

    Ming Liuyi happilyid ace tablecloth on the bedside table, then ced candles, essential oils, and scented candles on it.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s face turned dark. Ming Liuyi did not notice this. She just took her things out one by one. Finally, she ced a pair of cute slippers and stopped what she was doing, satisfied.

    Yao Zizhou coughed and asked, ¡°With so many things here, you don¡¯t n toe home?¡±

    Ming Liuyi said softly, ¡°Normally, I just go along with your routine and never use these. Now that I¡¯m living alone, it makes me happy.¡±

    Yao Zizhou suddenly felt ufortable, as if he had identally barged into a young girl¡¯s room. He thought that if Ming Liuyi had grown up in the Cai family, the room would have looked like this. Then, his heart softened as his perspective changed, and he thought that the room was very well decorated.

    The huge, cold, and dark room was like Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart. It was the appearance of his wife that gave everything color.

    Yao Zizhou looked around the room and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy now, I need to take a nap.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was surprised. She said, ¡°We woke up not too long ago, and neither of us have had our lunch yet, isn¡¯t it too early for a nap?¡±

    ¡°I got up early to work, and I¡¯m very tired right now. Liuyi, can you go upstairs and bring me my pajamas?¡±

    Hearing this, Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes lit up. In fact, Ming Liuyi had prepared a set of cartoon-themed couple¡¯s pajamas!

    Even though she felt that Yao Zizhou probably would not wear it, she still took out his set from the suitcase and handed it over to him.

    ¡°Just wear this,¡± Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Nothing else.¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes sharpened, and he said in a sour tone, ¡°This was prepared for me?¡± He took the pajamas, and after looking at it, his face darkened.

    Ever since he could remember, he had never worn such childish clothes before.

    Ming Liuyi wanted to try lying down to see if the bed wasfortable, so she changed into her pajamas quickly. At this moment, Yao Zizhou realized that the pajamas were for couples. Although he sounded reluctant, he quickly changed into the pajamas as well.

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou and could not help butugh. She gently stroked his hair and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s so cute.¡± Yao Zizhou remained silent.

    The two of them lifted the nket andy down. This bed was much smaller than the one in the vi. The two of themy together, almost sticking to each other.

    Ming Liuyi thought that, as a young master, Yao Zizhou would be a little unpleased, but he simply stretched out his arms and let Ming Liuyi lie in his arms.

    Ming Liuyi gazed at him, dressed in cartoon pajamas on a light pink bed with her plush toys behind him. Her eyes were full of gentleness. She could not believe that this person was the cold, noble, and ruthless male lead in the book.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s heart beat faster and faster, and she muttered, ¡°Yao Zizhou, do you love me to the point that you feel like you¡¯re losing yourself?¡±

    After saying this, Ming Liuyi thought Yao Zizhou would be angry, but instead, he calmly said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou¡¯s handsome face, her eyshes trembling, and she kissed him on the cheek. The two of them had done something so intimatest night, but a kiss like this still made them both blush.

    Yao Zizhou kissed Ming Liuyi¡¯s lips, as if he had just eaten a sweet candy. The sweetness reached his heart, and his mood became even better. This was Yao Zizhou¡¯s gentle haven, and he was willing to fall into it for the rest of his life.

    He did not really want to take a nap; he just wanted to hug his wife for a while and get up. Recently, he had to take out a few hours every day to do rehabilitation training. His work had beenpressed a lot, and he could not just lie down like this.

    At that moment, Mr. He just happened to call to report on the previous day¡¯s work.

 Chapter 176 - 176 Namelist

    176 Namelist

    Yao Zizhou pushed his wheelchair into the living room and answered the phone.

    ¡°President, the list of names from Z University is out,¡± Mr. He said. ¡°We¡¯ll send it to you right after some screening.¡±

    While speaking on the phone, Yao Zizhou turned on his tablet, opened his email, and began to look through the resume.

    ¡°This He Yanfeng is a very good candidate, and the others are not bad. Let¡¯s recruit him into thepany.¡±

    !!

    ¡°I heard from others that Yao Ziyang got someone to get the name list in advance and is also fighting for He Yanfeng. I¡¯ll talk to He Yanfeng myself,¡± Mr. He said.

    Real estate was currently one of the more important areas of the Yao family¡¯s business. Every year, they were in demand for talented architects.

    In the past, they had onlypeted with the majorpanies for such candidates, but now it was different. The Yao family was a special case; not only were they up against the majorpanies, they were also having internal conflicts.

    ¡°If Yao Ziyang manages to recruit him, I¡¯ll say he¡¯s capable for once. As long as the candidate joins Yao Corporation, he¡¯ll be one of our employees sooner orter.¡±

    Ming Liuyi passed by Yao Zizhou and happened to see the screen, which had a picture of He Yanfeng on it.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Teacher Feng?¡± Ming Liuyi asked, puzzled.

    Yao Zizhou raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Do you know him?¡±

    Ming Liuyi leaned on Yao Zizhou¡¯s shoulder like it was the most natural thing, most of her body weight was on him. She reached out and swiped the tablet, looking at He Yanfeng¡¯s information.

    She did not expect Feng to be such an outstanding person!

    Some of his designs were included in the list of outstanding works, and he even received very high praise from famous designers.

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Not only do I know him, before you woke up, he woulde to teach me every afternoon. I was learning English from him at that time.¡±

    Yao Zizhou picked up the phone. ¡°Mr. He, you have my wife opening backdoors for you now.¡±

    Ming Liuyi could not help but smile. ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for Mr. He. I¡¯ll call and ask him now.¡±

    When Mr. He heard the madam¡¯s words over the phone, he immediately said, ¡°Thank you, Madam.¡±

    Ming Liuyi looked at the time. He Yanfeng would be on his lunch break, so she picked up her phone and called. After a while, the call connected.

    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± asked He Yanfeng.

    Hearing the noise from the other side, Ming Liuyi immediately said, ¡°Feng, It¡¯s me, Ming Liuyi, are you outside? Is now a good time?¡±

    He Yanfeng was at a coffee shop not far from the university. He turned around and looked at Cai Rixi, who was inside the establishment, then said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m outside. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Something big,¡± Ming Liuyi said straightaway. ¡°I want to recruit you to work in apany.¡±

    Recently, many people had been contacting He Yanfeng every day, but he had never thought that Ming Liuyi would be one of them. He Yanfeng was surprised. ¡°You want to poach me to work in apany?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Thepany is Yao Corporation. Will you consider it?¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s already a Ms. Cai here who ims to be from Yao Corporation, and she¡¯s here to invite me there,¡± said He Yanfeng with a puzzled expression.

    Ming Liuyi was surprised. ¡°What? Ms. Cai? Cai Rixi? You¡¯re with her now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± He Yanfeng said.

    Ming Liuyi immediately said, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯lle over now.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go and get him now. Tell Mr. He to prepare the contract.¡±

    Recalling how dangerous Cai Rixi was, Yao Zizhou also asked Mr. He to bring more bodyguards. When Ming Liuyi and the rest arrived, they saw He Yanfeng and Cai Rixi chatting merrily.

    Ming Liuyi asked Yao Zizhou to rest in the car; this was a small matter that Yao Zizhou did not need to handle personally. She walked in confidently with Mr. He.

    The moment He Yanfeng saw Ming Liuyi, he immediately stood up and warmly weed her. He sat face to face with Cai Rixi on the sofa, and the remaining space was just right beside them. It was not a difficult choice, so Ming Liuyi just sat next to He Yanfeng, while Mr. He stood behind her.

    When Cai Rixi saw how obedient Mr. He was, there was a hint of jealousy in her eyes.

    ¡°Teacher Feng, long time no see!¡± Ming Liuyi said.

    Cai Rixi frowned, but there were outsiders here, she had to maintain ady-like image. She said, ¡°Liuyi, why are you suddenly here?¡±

    Ming Liuyi pretended to have just noticed Cai Rixi. She said, ¡°Hey! What a coincidence!¡±

    ¡°I have something important to discuss with Mr. He,¡± Cai Rixi said. ¡°If you have no other agenda, please go somewhere else.¡±

    Ming Liuyi reached out her hand to Mr. He, and said, ¡°Mr. He, give me the contract.¡±

 Chapter 177 - 177 So Direct?

    177 So Direct?

    Mr. He ced the contract in Ming Liuyi¡¯s hands. Ming Liuyi took the contract and ced it in front of He Yanfeng.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we look at the contract first?¡± Ming Liuyi asked.

    After a moment of silence, He Yanfeng said, ¡°So direct?¡±

    When Cai Rixi saw that Ming Liuyi was snatching people away so tantly, she immediately became furious. Ming Liuyi wanted to snatch everything!

    !!

    Cai Rixi quickly thought of a way to expose Liuyi¡¯s background and make a fool of her in public!

    She thought of something and immediately said with mock concern, ¡°Liuyi, thest time we met, you were buying English textbooks for junior high schoolers. How are your studies going?¡±

    As expected, He Yanfeng looked at Ming Liuyi with an unreadable expression.

    Cai Rixi continued, ¡°I was chatting with Feng just now. He talked about what he had seen and heard while studying abroad. It was very interesting. He¡¯s about to graduate and his English is already so good. Feng can understand a lot of the English jokes I said.¡±

    These words made the expressions of the people present change slightly. This was also the first time that Cai Rixi and Ming Liuyi tried to ¡°snatch¡± from each other. Cai Rixi dared not say anything more, but in terms of personal ability, she believed herself to be stronger than Ming Liuyi.

    Moreover, Ming Liuyi had never worked before, so she did not know the words and essentials of a negotiation. Cai Rixi was very confident that she would win this time!

    He Yanfeng asked with a smile, ¡°Are you really buying junior high school-level English textbooks?¡±

    At that time, He Yanfeng said that she should start studying at that level. Ming Liuyi had been a little dissatisfied, but in the end, she really did listen and went to buy it.

    Ming Liuyi coughed lightly and said, ¡°No, I just wanted to see¡­¡± Ming Liuyi was suddenly afraid that He Yanfeng would conduct a pop quiz, so she said, ¡°Read the contract properly and don¡¯t speak.¡±

    When she heard their conversation, Cai Rixi was delighted. This was indeed effective!

    She continued to say, ¡°Liuyi, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s never toote to learn. There¡¯s nothing to deter you from it.¡±

    As expected, He Yanfeng said nonchntly, ¡°Did you forget all the texts that I asked you to memorize?¡±

    Ming Liuyi sighed and said, ¡°No¡­¡± She opened her eyes wide, signaling for He Yanfeng not to quiz her with so many people present!

    However, He Yanfeng felt that Ming Liuyi was hinting to him that she knew the whole material, and that he should immediately quiz her!

    ¡°Just recite the most familiar part,¡± He Yanfeng immediately said.

    Ming Liuyi did not know what to do. If she immediately refused, it would seem like she really did not study. Ming Liuyi braced herself and quickly recited a few sentences.

    Mr. He, who was standing behind them, was a little surprised. He did not expect the madam to be so hardworking. Even her pronunciation was urate!

    Without waiting for He Yanfeng to say anything, Cai Rixi started to speak in a weird tone, ¡°Liuyi, after you¡¯re done with your work, I¡¯ll ask the Yao family to find you a good English teacher. Your spokennguage now is a little retarded, too stiff, and not authentic enough.¡±

    He Yanfeng was speechless. Ming Liuyi blinked and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a guess as to why I call him Teacher Feng?¡±

    ¡°¡­Is He Yanfeng teaching you?¡± Cai Rixi asked doubtfully.

    Ming Liuyi revealed a mysterious smile and did not say anything. Cai Rixi thought that Liuyi was just trying to be mysterious. She held back the action of rolling his eyes.

    After reading thest page of the contract, He Yanfeng said, ¡°There are no problems, I can sign it now.¡±

    Cai Rixi immediately got up and pressed down on the contract, saying, ¡°You want to sign a contract with Ming Liuyi?! I suggest that you first investigate my rtionship with the Yao Corporation before making this decision.¡±

    He Yanfeng took out his phone and did an inte search on Cai Rixi. After reading for a while, He Yanfeng clenched his fists. Which foundation member did not know that Ming Liuyi was the reason for the Yao Corporation¡¯s rescue mission?

    He initially had a good impression of Cai Rixi, but he did not expect that Cai Rixi was actually someone who did not do anything and wanted to steal other people¡¯s credit. He really had no words!

    People were divided into two categories of good and bad, and it seemed that the Vice President of the Yao Corporation, Yao Ziyang, was not a good person.

    He Yanfeng¡¯s face turned dark as he said with a serious tone, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can meet Ms. Cai¡¯s requirements. After all, I¡¯m Ming Liuyi¡¯s English teacher.¡±

    Cai Rixi was dumbstruck.

    Ming Liuyi looked at Cai Rixi and said, ¡°Oh great author, if you¡¯re going to put someone down, could you get more creative with your insults? With how often you¡¯ve brought up my education level, I might as well bring it up first next time.¡±

    Cai Rixi was usually ady, but Ming Liuyi angered her every time!

    Cai Rixi realized that Ming Liuyi¡¯s state of mind seemed to have changed. In the past, although she was sharp-tongued, she was also reserved. Usually, she would leave after saying a few words. Now, she was actually disying her sharpness.

    Cai Rixi and Ming Liuyi red at each other. When Cai Rixi saw Ming Liuyi¡¯s clear eyes, she immediately avoided her gaze guiltily.

 Chapter 178 - 178 Are You Hungry?

    178 Are You Hungry?

    Cai Rixi¡¯s expression turned unpleasant. She said, ¡°He Yanfeng, you will regret it if you take up her offer. If you change your mind before tonight, you can still contact me.¡±

    He Yanfeng¡¯s gaze showed impatience in response to that. He came from an impoverished family, and especially hated people who were so full of themselves. This is more so for Cai Rixi¡¯s current demeanor, as she poked a majorly sore spot for him.

    He Yanfeng bowed his head and attempted to veil the displeasure in his gaze, and did not pay Cai Rixi any more notice.

    He turned to Ming Liuyi beside him, and asked, ¡°Have you eaten? Are you hungry?¡±

    !!

    She had been fine before he asked, but once he did, Ming Liuyi¡¯s stomach rumbled.

    Cai Rixi gave a condescendingugh. ¡®Ming Liuyi is an embarrassment! A mere country bumpkin is truly uncouth, after all.¡¯

    Ming Liuyi did not feel the slightest bit of embarrassment, and immediately responded, ¡°I rushed here and hadn¡¯t had lunch yet.¡±

    He Yanfeng said, ¡°This snack looks like it¡¯s popr among thedies. Would you like to try it?¡±

    Ming Liuyi took a look at the time and said, ¡°But you¡¯re probably heading back for sses soon, right?¡±

    He Yanfeng nced at his watch and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just apply for leave right away.¡±

    Ming Liuyi looked at Cai Rixi and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any appetite to eat here. If you¡¯re hungry, we could go somewhere else.¡±

    After saying that, Ming Liuyi got up to leave with He Yanfeng and Mr. He.

    Cai Rixi eximed in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re leaving without even finishing your discussion?¡±

    Ming Liuyi deliberately responded, ¡°Oh my, why are you still here? Aren¡¯t you leaving after giving your threats? If you like it here, you may stay. We are leaving.¡±

    Ming Liuyi walked a few steps before turning around to say, ¡°That¡¯s right. Thank you for treating Teacher Feng to coffee. Don¡¯t forget to pick up the tabter.¡±

    Cai Rixi was speechless.

    Ming Liuyi and the other two left the caf¨¦ and went straight to the car. The car door opened automatically, and He Yanfeng could see a person seated inside. He had a handsome face and a slender figure. Even while sitting down casually, he emitted an aura of authority, which caused He Yanfeng to be a little starstruck.

    Ming Liuyi introduced him. ¡°Feng, this is my husband, Yao Zizhou. Thest time we were all at a pic, I let him wear a sunhat, so you probably didn¡¯t see his face clearly.¡±

    Yao Zizhou spoke coolly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that, even as a vegetable, I had such an interesting time.¡±

    He Yanfeng said, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±

    Upon hearing the name that was given, He Yanfeng could not help but think that it sounded extremely familiar.

    After a moment¡¯s recollection, he suddenly remembered. ¡®Yao Zizhou is the President of Yao Cooperation! I¡¯ve seen his pictures before!¡¯

    He Yanfeng then turned to Ming Liuyi. ¡®So this Ming Liuyi¡­ is the wife of the president?¡¯

    He Yanfeng did not know how to react to that. He had received too much information for the day. He could not help but recall more details.

    Before this, He Yanfeng thought that Ming Liuyi¡¯s husband was simply a rich butatose person. From the looks of it, it was not that simple.

    ¡®Thinking about it this way, then Ming Liuyi¡¯s sponsorship is entirely a private visit by the wife of the president, doing good deeds in a low-key way?¡¯

    Furthermore, Ming Liuyi had personally gone to his house before, ate his mother¡¯s wontons, and even had some to go when she left.

    This wife of a CEO¡­ is truly down to earth.

    Had it been anyone else, it would be difficult not to suspect that Ming Liuyi had personal motives to visit He Yanfeng¡¯s family. He Yanfeng was a smart guy. Even if he were truly outstanding, there was no way the wife of a president would have the foresight to make a visit that far in advance, especially since president Yao Zizhou was a full vegetable back then.

    He Yanfeng could still remember how Yao Zizhou looked like that day during the pic, where he was fully reliant on others for care. And yet, at seeing how he looked in a suit today, with his back straight and his form exuding the aura of a king, He Yanfeng¡¯s eyes immediately felt a little warm with tears.

    How he wished that his father, too, could one day recover and continue to give He Yanfeng guidance in life.

    He Yanfeng suppressed his emotions and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to see you again. I¡¯m d that you¡¯re awake. You¡¯re really blessed.¡±

    ¡®Blessed?¡¯

    Upon hearing this, Yao Zizhou turned subconsciously to his wife with a smile at the corner of his lips.

    That was true. Meeting his wife was indeed his greatest blessing.

    Yao Zizhou responded, ¡°You¡¯re quite remarkable as well. When your father wakes, he will be very proud of you. The Yao Corporations¡¯ employees have many bonuses and other incentives. If you join us, you will not regret it.¡±

    He Yanfeng immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ve already signed the contract.¡±

    Ming Liuyi immediately interrupted their businesslike conversation and said, ¡°Wee to the team, Teacher Feng. Let¡¯s have a meal to celebrate.¡±

    Yao Zizhou looked at her in adoration and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll do as my wife says. Mr. He, go make the arrangements.¡±

    ¡­

    After the owner of the Dreamsource Hotel received the call, he immediately set aside all tasks and personally stood at the hotel entrance to wait for Yao Zizhou and his entourage.

 Chapter 179 - 179 My Wife, Ming Liuyi

    179 My Wife, Ming Liuyi

    The Dreamsource Hotel had a members-only entry restriction, and did not entertain regr guests. Its business was entirely sustained by all these wealthy and powerful magnates.

    The dishes here were impable and cooked to Yao Zizhou¡¯s tastes. Furthermore, it was located very near Yao Cooperation, and Yao Zizhou would normally entertain guests here whenever thepany held minor business dinners.

    Even when work piled up, he would instruct Secretary He to order a meal from here. One could say that Yao Zizhou¡¯s food expenditure was enough to cover the cost of the whole restaurant. And so, Yao Zizhou was considered the ultimate VIP out of all the hotel owner¡¯s guests.

    From when Yao Zizhou had woken up until now, he had only ced an order here once, and had not made any further dinner reservations ever since. Now, he was finally here again.

    !!

    The owner saw the beautiful Ming Liuyi who stood by Yao Zizhou¡¯s side, and could not help ncing at her. In all his years of patronage, never once did Yao Zizhou bring apanion before. From the interaction between Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi, this was clearly not a business meeting.

    Being able to open such a high-ss hotel, the owner was of course a clever person. He said, ¡°President Yao, I was wondering why you have not visited our premises for such a long time. Today, I finally understand. Thedy is indeed very beautiful.¡±

    Yao Zizhou immediately introduced her, ¡°My wife, Ming Liuyi.¡±

    Ming Liuyi smiled and nodded in response.

    While the owner¡¯s expression betrayed none of his emotions, inwardly he was extremely surprised. The term ¡°wife¡± carried a lot of weight. Again, the owner could not help observing her once more.

    Dreamsource Hotel was indeed pleasant, and there were a lot of decorative green nts around too. The boss personally led the way and escorted Yao Zizhou and the rest into a private room.

    The boss immediately asked, ¡°Should I prepare ording to your preferred tastes, or would you like us to rmend a course for you?¡±

    Yao Zizhou said, ¡°Pass me the menu. I am not the main star of today.¡±

    Ming Liuyi immediately epted the menu and gestured for He Yanfeng to scoot over so that they could ce the order together. He Yanfeng had nevere to a ce like this before and was immensely nervous. It was a good thing that Ming Liuyi addressed him, and he could feel a little more rxed.

    Ming Liuyi thought about it for a while before addressing Yao Zizhou¡¯s secretary, ¡°Mr. He, it is an important courtesy to order the right dishes when treating someone to a meal. Can you leave this task to me?¡±

    There was nomand in the madam¡¯s words, as she was negotiating instead. Mr. He was immensely pleased and wanted to immediately nod in approval. However, for a matter like this, he still had to confirm the boss¡¯ intentions.

    At seeing Yao Zizhou nod, Mr. He walked over to him. Ming Liuyi listened for a bit as the two talked, thought it was boring, and went to sit next to Yao Zizhou before fiddling with his hand.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s hand was smooth and pale, and his fingers were long and elegant. Ming Liuyi lifted her own hand andpared them to Yao Zizhou¡¯s. Hers were tiny! Ming Liuyi could not help feeling that there was a vast gap between herself and the man, be it in terms of physique or strength.

    She continued ying with Yao Zizhou¡¯s hand for a while before flipping it over to take a look at his palm print.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s palm print was just like his person¡ªneat and with a clear direction. There were no messy crisscrossing patterns. Ming Liuyi ran her fingers along the lines of the prints, and that tickled Yao Zizhou so much that he grabbed her hand.

    He leaned close to her ears and whispered, ¡°My dear benefactress, you shouldn¡¯t be taking advantage of others while pretending to read their palm.¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s voice was soft, and his breath tickled Ming Liuyi¡¯s ears, causing them to turn red. Ming Liuyi immediately tried to squirm away, but Yao Zizhou was too strong, and she could not break free from his hold. Luckily, the dishes were soon served, and Yao Zizhou reluctantly let go of his wife¡¯s hands.

    The first dish was steamed ck Tiger Prawns. The ck Tiger Prawns were immensely fresh. Yao Zizhou spun the Lazy Susan so that the ck Tiger Prawns dish was now before him.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes were fixed immediately on the ck Tiger Prawns, staring intently. She was just about to use her chopsticks to pick up one when Yao Zizhou hurriedly stopped her and told her to wait.

    By this time, Mr. He was just done with the rest of the orders, and after letting his employer take a look at them, Yao Zizhou asked him to bring He Yanfeng out to take a look at the fish and seafood. After a nod, Mr. He led He Yanfeng out, leaving only Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi in the private room.

    Yao Zizhou had already washed his hands before, so he began peeling the prawns straightaway. Holding the rather hotrge prawns with his pale hands, Yao Zizhou¡¯s fingertips became slightly reddened. The way he peeled the prawn was elegant, as if he were working on art instead. At seeing this scene, Ming Liuyi quietly took out her phone and began recording Yao Zizhou¡¯s hands as he peeled.

    The prawn was soon de-shelled, revealing the tender flesh beneath. Yao Zizhou then held the prawn by the tail, dipped it in some seasoning, and fed it to Ming Liuyi. Ming Liuyi opened her mouth wide and ate it all in one go.

    It was indeed scrumptious. Such tender, fresh meat! Just by eating it, she could taste the fragrance and the slight crunchy texture of fresh seafood.

    Ming Liuyi beamed, ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s hand remained in that same position, and he showed no signs of withdrawing it.

 Chapter 180 - 180 Do You Want To Try It?

    180 Do You Want To Try It?

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ming Liuyi asked, surprised.

    ¡°There¡¯s still some seafood sauce on my finger,¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    Ming Liuyi finally understood and immediately said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you wipe it off.¡±

    After that, Ming Liuyi picked up a napkin to wipe Yao Zizhou¡¯s hands, but he dodged it.

    Ming Liuyi looked at him, puzzled. Yao Zizhou put his hand in front of Ming Liuyi¡¯s lips and said, ¡°This dipping sauce is pretty good. Do you want to try it?¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡®This¡­ This was for her to lick off his fingers?¡¯

    Ming Liuyi suddenly realized that Yao Zizhou was good at coaxing, and she could not withstand this kind of coyness. Yao Zizhou¡¯s casual words and simple actions would cause her heart to beat faster.

    However, Ming Liuyi still did not want to surrender. She looked at Yao Zizhou, stuck out her tongue, and quickly licked off the sauce on his finger.

    After a lick, Ming Liuyi raised her brows and said, ¡°It is indeed very good.¡±

    Yao Zizhou looked at Liuyi¡¯s expression, his brows raised, and then he licked the finger that Ming Liuyi had just licked, saying, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    After this series of actions, Ming Liuyi did not know what to do. She could feel her body temperature rising and her heart beating faster and faster.

    ¡®Today was such a serious asion, how did it be like this?!¡¯

    However, it seemed like she was the only one affected by this. Yao Zizhou acted as if nothing had happened, and with a calm expression, he began to peel the second prawn.

    When He Yanfeng and Mr. He returned, they saw this scene: the president was humbling himself to personally peel the prawn for his wife, but his wife did not give him any face and did not eat it.

    Yao Zizhou saw the two had returned and stopped teasing Ming Liuyi. He just ate the shrimp himself.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s fresh, there¡¯s something missing from it,¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face was red as she said, ¡°Hush.¡±

    When He Yanfeng saw the dignified President of Yao Corporation being reprimanded by his wife, he could not help but sigh with emotion. When outside, men like him couldmand others to do his bidding, but once at home, he was submissive to his wife.

    He Yanfeng asked in surprise, ¡°Since Liuyi is the president¡¯s wife, where did Cai Rixi¡¯s confidencee from? To even tell me to look her up on the Inte!¡±

    ¡°That is the ugliness of greed,¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    They did not seem to like Cai Rixi, so the three of them immediately changed the topic.

    He Yanfeng was still a student, andpared to Yao Zizhou, he was just a little kid¡ªstill quite immature. Of course, Yao Zizhou was in a good mood today, so he was very patient. A few words of advice were enough to let He Yanfeng understand some things.

    He Yanfeng looked at Yao Zizhou with eyes full of admiration. To be able to ovee the disease, to be invincible in the business world, and to be able to peel prawns for his beloved at home, he had to be a man like Yao Zizhou!

    If he previously said that he chose the Yao Cooperation for Ming Liuyi¡¯s sake, after this meal, He Yanfeng eagerly looked forward to working with Yao Cooperation.

    ¡­

    Cai Rixi called Yao Ziyang, and when Yao Ziyang heard that He Yanfeng had been snatched away by Ming Liuyi, he was so angry that he smashed the cup he had been holding.

    Yao Ziyang gritted his teeth, why did Ming Liuyi appear at every corner! Every time, she would purposely appear and ruin his ns!

    Cai Rixi held the phone and said, ¡°Ming Liuyi was here. She called him her ¡®teacher¡¯ very affectionately. I don¡¯t know what she did behind the scenes.¡±

    The more Yao Ziyang thought about it, the angrier he got. Every time Cai Rixi said she could do something, she never actually seeded.

    Yao Ziyang came back to his senses and asked, ¡°What did she do behind the scenes? How is it that she can do it, but you can¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Yao Ziyang, you dare to lecture me?!¡± Cai Rixi asked in shock. ¡°Without me, you wouldn¡¯t even know who He Yanfeng is!¡±

    Yao Ziyang suppressed his anger and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t acquire him. He is already in contact with Yao Zizhou, so even if he joins Yao Corporation, we can¡¯t use him.¡±

    Cai Rixi still would not let the matter drop, and said angrily, ¡°What did you mean by that just now? Do you not understand what I¡¯m saying? What, you want me to do ¡®those¡¯ things, too?¡±

    Yao Ziyang did not think too much about it and asked, ¡°What are you saying? Are you implying that Ming Liuyi and He Yanfeng have ¡®that¡¯ kind of rtionship?¡±

    Yao Ziyang thought for a moment and immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He¡¯s just an architecture student. Ming Liuyi wouldn¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. He Yanfeng is also quite handsome and young, unlike Yao Zizhou, who is wheelchair-bound. It¡¯s hard to say if she would do it or not,¡± Cai Rixi said with disdain.

    Yao Ziyang suddenly had a scheme in mind.

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to continue with this. It¡¯s been a long day. Just go home.¡±

 Chapter 181 - 181 He Finally Stood Up

    181 He Finally Stood Up

    At the mention of going home, Cai Rixi suddenly felt a little sad. Currently, she could still think about it as ¡°going home¡±, but she did not know when the day woulde when she could no longer return there.

    At the thought of this, she became a little anxious to marry Yao Ziyang.

    ¡°I announced our engagement at thest birthday banquet,¡± Cai Rixi said. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we announce the date for it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll arrange it as soon as possible,¡± said Yao Ziyang.

    ¡­

    Ming Liuyi was going to report at the foundation¡¯s office the next day. Head Secretary Huang Jingting hoped that Ming Liuyi would join them, and she was eager to see Ming Liuyie in for her internship.

    There was nothing to do in the afternoon, so Ming Liuyi apanied Yao Zizhou to the hospital for his rehabilitation training.

    Compared to doing it at home, the hospital was much stricter with rehabilitation. Yao Zizhou was clearly struggling as well, and his clothes were soon soaked in sweat.

    Yao Zizhou did not give up and tried again and again. Ming Liuyi took out her phone and recorded everything.

    The camera was on the man¡¯s back. He was very tall and had a good figure. His clothes were soaked in sweat and stuck to his body, showing the perfect muscle lines. Below his waist was a pair of loose sweatpants. Inparison, his legs were a little thin and weak.

    The man stood between the parallel bars and attempted to adjust his posture. He wanted to find a stable bnce in his body, but he kept falling left and right! He failed multiple times, but also kept trying to stand up regardless. Yao Zizhou did not know how many times he had fallen, but he was able to quickly adjust his posture with each try.

    Finally, the man stood up with trembling legs! He immediately turned his head and looked at Ming Liuyi. Ming Liuyi excitedly threw down her phone and immediately ran forward to hug Yao Zizhou.

    ¡°You did it!¡± Ming Liuyi said excitedly.

    Yao Zizhou hugged Ming Liuyi tightly, almost crying. Even when he woke up and regained his vision, he could not stand up like this, which made it feel unbearable.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try more,¡± said Yao Zizhou. With the first sess, the second one was not far away!

    The physiotherapist immediately apuded, and the surrounding people followed suit. Ming Liuyi looked around in surprise and saw a doctor bringing many students over.

    Yao Zizhou had always been handsome, and now he was a miracle. With his consent, his case was often used as an example for the hospital¡¯s students, and he was something of a celebrity patient.

    Yao Zizhou did note to the hospital often, but when he finally came today, the attending doctor immediately led a group of students to observe and lecture. The crowd was excited to see Yao Zizhou finally stand after several attempts.

    This scene was very encouraging. Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes turned red. Yao Zizhou looked at her, and he raised his hand to stroke her hair. Yao Zizhou had thought that his whole life would be in darkness, but now he was living in the sun, all because of his wife.

    Ming Liuyi was immersed in this wonderful moment with Yao Zizhou, but You Lingling was crazily sending her messages.

    [Liuyi, I¡¯m so excited! My fianc¨¦ is awake! OMG! I¡¯m too excited. I¡¯ve always beenughing and joking on the outside, but I was really worried that he would¡¯ve stayedatose forever! The heavens are still watching over us!

    [Ju Feng was able to open his eyes and move them before this, but for the past two months, he had been unconscious. There was no interruption in the treatment in between, and Miao Ruiming even came over to give him acupuncture a few times. And now, Ju Feng is actually making a muffled sound!]

    You Lingling was very excited. She had done some research before. If one did not speak for a long time, their vocal cords would be weak, and they would not be able to speak clearly. However, You Lingling knew that Ju Feng¡¯s muffled voice was calling for her.

    You Lingling immediately went up to hug her fianc¨¦, pretending to be angry. ¡°I thought you would never wake up and marry me.¡±

    Ju Feng¡¯s eyes dimmed a little. He raised his hand, wanting to caress You Lingling¡¯s hair. Just as he raised his hand, You Lingling clutched it and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll get better. I waited these few years, and I¡¯ll keep waiting until you¡¯ve recovered.¡±

    In those torturous two years, You Lingling had wanted to give up many times, but every time she looked at Ju Feng, she chose to persist.

    Especially in the past few months, with Ming Liuyi¡¯spanionship, You Lingling felt that her luck had be good, and everything went smoothly. Thus, You Lingling immediately sent a message to Ming Liuyi.

    Ming Liuyi saw these messages and immediately replied, [Lingling, congrattions! I also have good news. My husband can stand up on his own. Let¡¯s celebrate!]

    You Lingling immediately replied, [No problem! I¡¯m making preparations today. Come to our house tomorrow and let¡¯s have hotpot together!]

    Ming Liuyi told Yao Zizhou the happy news, and seeing her so happy made him happy, too.

 Chapter 182 - 182 Iéˆ¥æª“ Finally Out

    182 I¡¯m Finally Out

    Since Yao Zizhou regained consciousness, he had not participated in any activities or social events. Before this, he had been holding back his frustrations because he did not want his friends to worry. He was also afraid that his close friends would silently mock him when they saw him.

    Since Yao Zizhou managed to stand up, he did not have to hold back anymore. He contacted Cheng Sanjin and Shao Mo immediately.

    Yao Zizhou looked at the time. At this time, they would either be ying golf or drinking. He sent a message.

    [Where are you guys?]

    Cheng Sanjin and Shao Mo were both surprised when they saw the message in the group! Cheng Sanjin replied, [Yao Zizhou, you¡¯reing out?]

    Shao Mo also quickly sent his own reply as well. [Come, meet us in Ruiming Club.]

    Yao Zizhou put away the phone and looked at Ming Liuyi. ¡°Liuyi, can I go out with my friends today? You met them before. Shao Mo and Cheng Sanjin. I¡¯ll only drink a little and won¡¯t do anything else.¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. Ming Liuyi nodded and said, ¡°Let Zhao Qiang go with you. Don¡¯t stay out toote, and let me know when you get home.¡±

    The driver first sent Ming Liuyi home, then he sent Yao Zizhou to the club. When Yao Zizhou arrived, Zhao Qiang was already waiting at the door with a few invitation cards in his hand. Zhao Qiang happened toe from the vi, so he brought them along.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s birthday was just around the corner, and some of the invitation cards had already been sent out. As for the rest, he would deliver them in person.

    Yao Zizhou stayed seated in his wheelchair as Zhao Qiang pushed him into the club.

    Cheng Sanjin and Shao Mo were sitting in a private room. When they saw Yao Zizhoue in, they immediately got up and nked him.

    ¡°This is an invitation to my birthday banquet, you guys have toe,¡± Yao Zizhou said with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense,¡± Cheng Sanjin said. ¡°Even if we don¡¯t have an invitation, we¡¯d still go.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er happened to pass by while they were talking andughing.

    When she saw Zhao Qiang, she stopped. Wang Ke¡¯er looked at the invitations in their hands and smiled. ¡°President Yao, can Ie, too?¡±

    Yao Zizhou was silent for a moment, then he looked at Zhao Qiang, who immediately took out a nk invitation.

    Yao Zizhou took it, drew out a pen, and wrote down Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s name. Wang Ke¡¯er saw the name on the invitation, received it, and left in satisfaction.

    Zhao Qiang pushed Yao Zizhou to the table and closed the door.

    Shao Mo looked at Zhao Qiang a bit enviously. He was able to instantly save such an awkward situation. Shao Mo said, ¡°You¡¯re good, how much does Yao Zizhou pay you? I, Shao Mo, will triple that amount!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to poach people from my employment; I didn¡¯t know that the Shao family was so weak that the young master would personallye out to poach people,¡± said Yao Zizhou.

    Shao Mo made a ¡°tsk¡± sound and said, ¡°How stingy.¡±

    Yao Zizhou raised his head to look at Zhao Qiang. Zhao Qiang was still the same as usual, with no change in expression.

    When Wang Ke¡¯er came in to ask for the invitation, she was not here for the Yao family at all. She was here for Zhao Qiang, and Zhao Qiang was still so calm.

    ¡°Zhao Qiang, you don¡¯t have to worry about me here for the time being. If you want to go out, you may go out and walk around. Eat and drink as much as you want, just put it on my tab.¡±

    Zhao Qiang was confused, and his confused expression made Cheng Sanjinugh.

    ¡°Hahaha, Yao Zizhou,¡± Cheng Sanjinughed, ¡°Zhao Qiang was sent by your wife to monitor you, right?¡±

    Yao Zizhou said, ¡°Then you can ask my wife for further instructions.¡±

    Zhao Qiang actually took out his phone and sent a message to Ming Liuyi. Ming Liuyi saw the message and was a little stunned, but she quickly replied.

    [I asked you to go with my husband to take care of him, not to monitor him! I¡¯m losing face if you do this! Hurry up and y along!]

    Zhao Qiang looked at Ming Liuyi¡¯s message, feeling speechless.

    ¡®Since the madam has spoken, and this is a ce of entertainment, what¡¯s wrong with rxing a little?¡¯ Zhao Qiang turned around and left.

    Cheng Sanjin burst intoughter.

    The young masters of these aristocratic families all liked to y outside, but everyone in their little circle all had a clean record. They only asionally called for some beautiful girls to drink with them and have fun in nightclubs.

    Yao Zizhou was like an ice statue before this, and no one could get close to him. Everyone was guessing who could warm up this ice statue, and in the end, Yao Zizhou was the first one to get married.

    ¡°Yao Zizhou, are you still a henpecked husband?¡± Cheng Sanjin asked.

    that¡¯s right, ¡± Shao Mo said. but I think Ming Liuyi is quite gentle. How did you be a henpecked husband? ¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap. I¡¯m willing to stop anything for her,¡± said Yao Zizhou indifferently.

 Chapter 183 - 183 Youéˆ¥æªe Become A Different Person

    183 You¡¯ve Be A Different Person

    Cheng Sanjin was surprised when he heard Yao Zizhou¡¯s words. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve changed after getting married. Is marriage that good? It¡¯s like you¡¯ve be a different person, even your usual iciness is gone.¡±

    Shao Mo said, ¡°You can¡¯t say that! That¡¯s the scary thing about marriage. Luckily, my family doesn¡¯t bother about my affairs. If I don¡¯te out to y, they¡¯d end up monitoring me.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so why should I be afraid of my wife knowing?¡± Yao Zizhou asked in puzzlement.

    Cheng Sanjin and Shao Mo were rendered speechless by this.

    Cheng Sanjin walked to Yao Zizhou¡¯s side and shook his shoulder. He said, ¡°Yao Zizhou, wake up, are you an idiot! Are we talking about the same thing?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t freedom the thing that humans pursue?¡± Shao Mo said.

    This sentence seemed to hit Yao Zizhou¡¯s sore spot. Yao Zizhou said, ¡°Indeed. My marriage to my wife was arranged by my parents, and not by free choice¡­¡±

    Cheng Sanjin thought for a moment and said, ¡°What? She¡¯s not willing to be with you all the time? We¡¯re from upper ss families. This kind of arranged marriage is normal.¡±

    ¡°Would you actually be willing to spend the rest of your life with someone who¡¯s blind and crippled?¡± Yao Zizhou asked.

    Cheng Sanjin¡¯s face suddenly became serious. He asked, ¡°Honestly, how¡¯re your legs?¡±

    ¡°I can stand now, so I should be able to walk again soon,¡± Yao Zizhou said with a smile.

    ¡°Really?¡± Cheng Sanjin asked excitedly. ¡°Hurry up and stand up for us to see.¡±

    Yao Zizhou pressed his hands on the wheelchair and stood up.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Shao Mo said in surprise. ¡°This recovery speed is so fast!¡±

    Cheng Sanjin said, ¡°Today¡¯s a joyous day! Everyone must drink more. I might not even be this happy when my son learns to walk in the future.¡±

    Shao Mo said, ¡°Then let¡¯s say we¡¯ve both experienced the joy of being fathers today! It¡¯s a great feeling!¡±

    Yao Zizhou stood there for a while before sitting back down. Heughed and scolded, ¡°Geez, you two! It¡¯s all thanks to my wife that I can recover so quickly. You don¡¯t know it, but my wife gives me a massage every day.¡±

    Cheng Sanjin did not wish to hear more, so he interrupted Yao Zizhou by saying, ¡°Let¡¯s shake some dice. If I lose, I¡¯ll drink. If you lose, you¡¯re not allowed to mention your wife for half an hour.¡±

    Yao Zizhou raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Really? I¡¯m afraid that bottle of wine isn¡¯t enough.¡±

    Shao Mo¡¯s hands were also a little itchy. He had not yed with Yao Zizhou in so long. In the past, when the three of them were together, Shao Mo and Cheng Sanjin almost never won. Now that Yao Zizhou was out of practice, his skill must not be as good as before.

    Cheng Sanjin rolled the dice under an opaque cup in front of Yao Zizhou, then Yao Zizhou indifferently said, ¡°Reveal!¡±

    As expected, Cheng Sanjin lost.

    Cheng Sanjin was not a sore loser. He poured himself a ss of wine and drank it in one gulp. Still, Cheng Sanjin was unconvinced, so he said, ¡°I¡¯m a little thirsty, so I¡¯ll let you have the first one. Come, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    Yao Zizhou snorted and rolled his eyes as he shook the dice under the cup.

    This time, Cheng Sanjin shouted, ¡°Reveal!¡± Everyone was silent as they stared at the dice.

    Seeing Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes, Cheng Sanjin had nothing to say. He poured the wine and drank it in one go.

    ¡°I told my wife that we¡¯ll be having drinks today, but seeing you like this, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even get to drink a single drop.¡±

    The three of them continued ying as though nothing had changed.

    ¡­

    It was Zhao Qiang¡¯s first time going to such a high-ss club. Someone was ying the violin in the main hall, as though to mask the luxury of the tycoons in the private rooms behind.

    Zhao Qiang paused for a while. The melodious sound of the violin was actually quite good. Before Zhao Qiang could really enjoy the music, Wang Ke¡¯er appeared out of nowhere and walked toward him.

    She was dressed very beautifully. Her hair was tied up, and even though she had light makeup on, her lipstick was bright red, which made her look quite charming.

    ¡°Zhao Qiang, would you like to have a drink?¡± Wang Ke¡¯er asked.

    Zhao Qiang¡¯s eyes were clear as he emotionlessly said, ¡°I don¡¯t like your type.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er was not angry. She smiled and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t like your usual style?¡±

    When he was not beside members of the Yao family, Zhao Qiang wrapped himself in an ice-cold shell.

    ¡°We¡¯ve only met twice, Ms. Wang,¡± said Zhao Qiang coldly. ¡°Do not assume to understand me.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so wary of me,¡± Wang Ke¡¯er said, still smiling. Zhao Qiang did not say anything. He turned around and ignored her.

    Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s phone rang, and she frowned when she saw the call. The voice on the other end of the phone was very loud, even a little arrogant.

    Zhao Qiang heard a woman¡¯s voice from the phone. The voice said arrogantly, ¡°Wang Ke¡¯er, why aren¡¯t youing back? Did you run away?¡±

 Chapter 184 - 184 Donéˆ¥æª› Get In My Way

    184 Don¡¯t Get In My Way

    Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed with disgust, but it quickly disappeared. She said, ¡°How can I run?¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er put her hands together and made a pleading gesture. Wang Ke¡¯er held the phone and said, ¡°I met a really handsome guy and I¡¯m asking for his contact information. Don¡¯t get in my way.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± asked the person on the other end of the phone. ¡°If that¡¯s true, then bring him back for everyone to meet.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Wang Ke¡¯er said. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er looked at Zhao Qiang and said, ¡°Zhao Qiang, do me a favor. I really don¡¯t want to hang out with them. My dad arranged for me toe here today. He wants me to get to know people in the industry. You cane with me and help me get out of this.¡±

    Zhao Qiang was someone who could be persuaded by reason but not cowed by force, so he could only nod when Wang Ke¡¯er said this.

    Wang Ke¡¯er walked up beside him and held his arm. Before Zhao Qiang could shake her off, Wang Ke¡¯er said, ¡°Act seriously.¡±

    Zhao Qiang let her stay on his arm and followed Wang Ke¡¯er to a private room. Wang Ke¡¯er opened the door, and immediately revealed the atmosphere filled with corruptvishness.. At a nce, Zhao Qiang could tell that these rich youngdies were only looking for handsome boys to apany them.

    When Ni Yan heard Wang Ke¡¯ere in, she looked up with anticipation. She held a cigarette in her hand, took a puff, and blew it on the face of the handsome boy near her. She smiled happily when the boy coughed.

    Then, Ni Yan looked at the door and saw that Wang Ke¡¯er had really returned with a man. She stood up in surprise.

    Ni Yan ogled Zhao Qiang without restraint. After taking another puff, she said, ¡°Not bad, you didn¡¯t fool us with just any Tom, Dick, and Harry.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er did not want to be here for even a minute. She picked up the ss on the table, filled it with wine, and drank it. Zhao Qiang frowned. He wanted to take it, but Wang Ke¡¯er evaded his hand.

    After finishing the wine in her ss, Wang Ke¡¯er mmed the ss on the table, making a crisp sound. Everyone in the room looked at her.

    Wang Ke¡¯er poured another ss and finished that as well. Then, she said, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll take my leave first. Don¡¯t stop at my expense.¡±

    The crowd jeered and revealed and gave her knowing smiles. Wang Ke¡¯er held Zhao Qiang¡¯s arm and walked out.

    After they left the room, Wang Ke¡¯er could not hold on any longer and fell on Zhao Qiang. She leaned her head on his shoulder. The strong smell of alcohol and the pleasant smell of her hair came to Zhao Qiang¡¯s nose.

    Zhao Qiang wanted to push Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s head away, but when he touched her soft hair, he could not bear to. Wang Ke¡¯er seemed to be holding on to her consciousness, and she said, ¡°Send me back.¡±

    Zhao Qiang was stunned. He had no choice but to bring Wang Ke¡¯er back to Yao Zizhou¡¯s private room.

    Yao Zizhou looked at Zhao Qiang in confusion when he saw him bring Wang Ke¡¯er back. Zhao Qiang felt a little helpless. The matter was actually very simple, but exining it would beplicated.

    ¡°Whoa,¡± Cheng Sanjin said. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did she drink too much?¡±

    ¡°Why did you bring her back?¡± Shao Mo asked.

    Zhao Qiang decided to give a simple exnation. He said, ¡°Ms. Wang had a bit too much to drink and happened to bump into me, so she asked me to send her back.¡±

    Yao Zizhou looked at Shao Mo and said, ¡°Go ask the office for Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s address.¡±

    Shao Mo soon got an address. Yao Zizhou looked at Zhao Qiang and said, ¡°You and the chauffeur can send Ms. Wang back. Come back to pick me upter.¡±

    Zhao Qiang pondered for a moment. After all, she was a girl, and her consciousness was muddled from drinking so much. Zhao Qiang said, ¡°If I go back with her, isn¡¯t that a bad idea?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t she the one who asked you to send her?¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    Zhao Qiang had nothing to say in response. He was also the only one responsible for bringing Yao Zizhou back.

    After Zhao Qiang helped Wang Ke¡¯er leave the club, Cheng Sanjin said, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Yao Zizhou picked up the ss of wine and took a sip. He then said, ¡°I¡¯ll consider the favor from before repaid this time.¡±

    ¡°Yao Zizhou, the Wang family isn¡¯t that easy to mess with,¡± Shao Mo said from the side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have faith in Zhao Qiang.¡± Then, Yao Zizhou nced at his phone and put it down in disappointment.

    It had been so long, but his wife still had not sent him a message to go home.

    ¡°No way,¡± Shao Mo said. ¡°It¡¯s only been a while, and you¡¯re already looking at the time?¡±

    ¡°It just so happens that there¡¯s something I need to talk to you about,¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    Cheng Sanjin nodded and let Yao Zizhou continue.

    ¡°I had a real estate project running, but it was forced to stop. The problem is that the local traffic is very poor.

    ¡°I¡¯ve contacted the local viges and I want to apply for support from the local cultures. Then, I¡¯ll apply for the construction of an airport.¡±

 Chapter 185 - 185 Letéˆ¥æªš See You Stand Up Again

    185 Let¡¯s See You Stand Up Again

    Cheng Sanjin thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a good time to set up the airport policy for small and medium-sized cities now. I can make up a reason for it, so it won¡¯t be too difficult. However, the development of tourism is a very important matter¡ªit requires the approval of the local department and their actions.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the vige chief, and he¡¯s agreed to cooperate with us. I just need your help with the airport.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Cheng Sanjin said. ¡°Give me the information. I¡¯ll help you handle this matter starting tomorrow.¡±

    Yao Zizhou raised his ss and took a sip. ¡°Thank you, brother.¡±

    Shao Mo also took a sip and said, ¡°Come to me when it¡¯s time for the airport construction.¡±

    Yao Zizhou looked at his phone again. Cheng Sanjin thought Yao Zizhou was ufortable, so he said, ¡°Your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet, you should home and rest early.

    Shao Mo also stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Let us see you stand up again. We¡¯ll let you go home once we¡¯re satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Satisfied my *ss,¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    Cheng Sanjin asked, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Where do you want to go to? Back to the vi?¡±

    Yao Zizhou thought for a moment, but since his wife was not home anymore, and it would be empty if he went back, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Rui Bay.¡±

    Shao Mo jokingly said, ¡°To Rui Bay? Are you keeping a mistress there?¡±

    Yao Zizhou revealed a smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m hiding a girl.¡±

    Shao Mo¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. He had to go take a look!

    When the three of them arrived, they went to the door and knocked.

    Ming Liuyi had just cooked a small hotpot for herself, but before she could start eating, someone knocked on her door.

    Ming Liuyi looked outside through the peephole vigntly and saw Yao Zizhou. She opened the door with a smile, then hugged Yao Zizhou and gave him a kiss.

    When Shao Mo saw that it was Ming Liuyi who opened the door, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. It was a good thing that Yao Zizhou was not cheating on her.

    Shao Mo coughed lightly and came out with Cheng Sanjin from behind Yao Zizhou. Shao Mo said, ¡°Good evening, sister-inw.¡±

    Seeing that there were others, Ming Liuyi¡¯s face immediately turned red. She said, ¡°Y-you¡¯re all here. Good evening,e in and sit.¡±

    It was rare for his wife to be so enthusiastic, and Yao Zizhou could not wait for his friends to leave.

    Shao Mo saw the unkind look in Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes and immediately said, ¡°We¡¯re just sending Zizhou home. It¡¯s gettingte, so we¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡­

    After closing the door, Yao Zizhou hugged Ming Liuyi and let her sit on hisp.

    He gently kissed her and asked, ¡°It¡¯ste and you¡¯re only eating now?¡±

    ¡°I already had my dinner,¡± Ming Liuyi said. ¡°I just saw this recipe on TV, and started craving it.¡±

    Yao Zizhou stroked Ming Liuyi¡¯s hair affectionately and said, ¡°You little fox, I¡¯m back sote and you didn¡¯t even send me a single message. I see you¡¯re quite happy being home alone.¡±

    ¡®I should not have said anything!¡¯

    When Zhao Qiang sent that message to Ming Liuyi, she was so embarrassed that she did not know what to do. If she sent a message to Yao Zizhou after that, she really would not be able to exin herself!

    Ming Liuyi immediately said, ¡°I asked Zhao Qiang to go with you to take care of you, not to monitor you. We trust each other!¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Yao Zizhou said with a smile.

    ¡°Why are you back here?¡± Ming Liuyi asked, puzzled.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking the obvious?¡± Yao Zizhou teased.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face turned red, and she immediately got off Yao Zizhou¡¯sp. She said, ¡°I made hotpot, do you want to eat with me?¡±

    ¡°No thanks, I¡¯m going to take a shower first,¡± said Yao Zizhou.

    Ming Liuyi nodded. She actually could not eat much at all. At most, she could only eat a bit of meat and a few mouthfuls of vegetables.

    After taking a shower, Yao Zizhou put on a bathrobe, and his hair was still wet. He sat at his desk to do some work.

    From the dining room, Ming Liuyi happened to notice that Yao Zizhou¡¯s hair was still dripping. She put down her bowl and chopsticks and went to the bathroom to find a clean towel. She stood behind Yao Zizhou and slowly dried his hair.

    After drying his hair, Ming Liuyi could not help but kiss Yao Zizhou. Yao Zizhou¡¯s face was full of smiles as he kissed Ming Liuyi on the lips.

    After kissing for a while, Ming Liuyi immediately pushed Yao Zizhou away. She said, ¡°No, I have to go to the charity office tomorrow morning. If this continues, I won¡¯t be able to control myself.¡± Ming Liuyi said after a moment of silence, ¡°Tonight, we must keep a safe distance.¡±

    After that, she ran off to take a bath. When Ming Liuyi came out, Yao Zizhou was already lying on the bed.

    The bed itself was not big, and Yao Zizhou was a bit tall, leaving only a third of the space for Ming Liuyi.

 Chapter 186 - 186 Youéˆ¥æª™e Taking Up Too Much Space

    186 You¡¯re Taking Up Too Much Space

    Ming Liuyi did not have a choice; she could only lift the nket and lie in Yao Zizhou¡¯s arms.

    Ming Liuyi also remembered that she had told him to keep a safe distance, but lying in Yao Zizhou¡¯s arms, she did not want to leave at all. Miffed, she said, ¡°You¡¯re taking up too much space.¡±

    Yao Zizhou did not say anything, and only hugged her even tighter. On the contrary, Yao Zizhou thought that the size of the bed was just right, and his wife was soft andfortable to hold.

    Yao Zizhou gently kissed her forehead and said, ¡°Good night.¡±

    !!

    The two of them hugged each other and had a good night¡¯s sleep.

    ¡­

    As usual, Yao Zizhou woke up very early. The two of them lived here without any servants. Knowing that there was no food in the kitchen and refrigerator, Yao Zizhou got up to cook some noodles.

    Ming Liuyi woke up to the aroma of the cooking. When she got up from bed, she did not wear her shoes and just went straight downstairs.

    Seeing Yao Zizhou cooking in the kitchen, Ming Liuyi could hardly believe it. ¡°The CEO can cook?¡±

    Yao Zizhou saw that Ming Liuyi was not wearing any shoes and sighed. He picked her up and ced her on the table.

    Ming Liuyi had just woken up, and her hair was a mess. She was wearing the couple¡¯s pajamas that matched Yao Zizhou¡¯s, and her legs dangled over the edge of the table.

    Yao Zizhou thought that if he ended up having nothing one day, as long as he could be with his wife, a simple life like this would be good.

    Ming Liuyi saw Yao Zizhou¡¯s strange expression and seemed to know what he was thinking. She said, ¡°President Yao, you can¡¯t stand around like a lovestruck fool. You still have much to aplish.¡±

    Yao Zizhou frowned inside. ¡®My wife is such a killjoy.¡¯

    It was obviously not Yao Zizhou¡¯s first time cooking, but thest time he did so was a long time ago, so it may as well have been his first time. Yao Zizhou was a careful person. He found a recipe on the phone and followed it strictly, so what he came up with was exactly what the recipe said.

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou¡¯s noodles and was a little surprised. Just by looking at the appearance, she knew it was not bad. Ming Liuyi reached out, wanting to take the bowl, but Yao Zizhou brought it out of her reach.

    He said, ¡°It¡¯s very hot. Go put on your shoes and wash up first. After you¡¯re done, then you cane down and enjoy a good meal.¡±

    Ming Liuyi had no choice but to go back upstairs, put on her slippers, and brush her teeth.

    Finally, she sat down and took a big bite. Of course, it was delicious, and Ming Liuyi voiced that thought aloud, ¡°It¡¯s so delicious! As expected of President Yao!¡±

    Yao Zizhou enjoyed the praise.

    Ming Liuyi continued, ¡°The head secretary, Huang Jingting, knows that I¡¯m unemployed, so she¡¯s giving me an internship. If there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll be able to work at the foundation.¡±

    Yao Zizhou raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°If you want to work, you could havee to Yao Corporation.¡±

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°The foundation is more established! I especially like doing charity work.¡±

    Yao Zizhou was silent for a while. This could be interpreted as his wife looking down on Yao Corporation, and it made him feel a bit embarrassed.

    Yao Zizhou thought for a moment and frowned. He did not want to ruin his wife¡¯s mood, so he did not say anything.

    ¡°I¡¯ll finish eating quickly and then go to work,¡± Ming Liuyi said. ¡°It¡¯s my first day, so I can¡¯t bete.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you there,¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    The driver was already downstairs, and the two of them got into the car.

    Ming Liuyi was dressed professionally, with her resume and proof of identity in her backpack. She was about to go to work, and Ming Liuyi suddenly felt a little nervous. Yao Zizhou could also see her emotions, and he reached out to hug her, as if he wasforting a small animal, and gently stroked her hair.

    He knew that this job would not be as simple as Ming Liuyi said. The workce wasplicated, and people¡¯s hearts were unpredictable. He said, ¡°Dear, don¡¯t let yourself be bullied. If you¡¯re unhappy,e home at once.¡±

    Ming Liuyi calmed down under Yao Zizhou¡¯s reassurance. She widened her eyes and said,

    ¡°This is a CEO quote, plus one!¡±

    The Charity Foundation for Vegetative People was located in an old building in the urban area. From the outside, it seemed to have been there for many years.

    Yao Zizhou watched Ming Liuyi enter and said, ¡°Find a parking space.¡± He frowned, feeling a little worried.

    As expected, in less than an hour, Ming Liuyi came out with her resume and looked downcast. She did not leave immediately, but sat on the steps in a daze.

    It was still early, but it was hot. Ming Liuyi lowered her head and felt like her hair was burning. Soon, a pair of nice leather shoes appeared in front of her eyes, blocking the sunlight.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s heart suddenly beat faster. She raised her head and found Yao Zizhou standing in front of her.

 Chapter 187 - 187 Letéˆ¥æªš Go Home

    187 Let¡¯s Go Home

    Yao Zizhou stood with his back to the sun. His features were a bit hazy, and the tense feeling from before was gone, leaving only gentleness for Ming Liuyi.

    The two of them looked at each other, and for a moment, the world seemed to quiet down.

    Yao Zizhou reached out his hand. ¡°Liuyi, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Ming Liuyi sat in the car and realized something. She asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave?¡± She then seemed to have thought of something and said in annoyance, ¡°You knew that I wouldn¡¯t pass the interview, right?¡±

    Yao Zizhou did not want to hurt her feelings, so he simply said, ¡°No, I was dyed by some matters.¡±

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°The foundation for vegetative people is the country¡¯s national department. Head Secretary Huang didn¡¯t ask about my academic qualifications before. After I got here, she found out that I can¡¯t work here with my academic qualifications. Not to mention that I can only be a volunteer at most.¡±

    Yao Zizhou gently caressed Ming Liuyi¡¯s hair and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you really like it, I can help you set up a foundation.¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes brightened. She asked in confusion, ¡°A foundation can be established on its own?¡±

    ¡°There are many different societal values rted to this. Some of the more affluent families have their own charities, as long as one has money and kindness.¡±

    In the past, before Yao Zizhou regained consciousness, Ming Liuyi had nned to study abroad. Now that Yao Zizhou was no longeratose, Ming Liuyi¡¯s heart stayed with him.

    ¡®Damn it! I fell for his charms!¡¯

    Ming Liuyi sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll study first. I¡¯ll definitely get into university next year!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you find a tutor.¡±

    Ming Liuyi hugged Yao Zizhou, then rubbed her head against his chest. She said, ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Did your legs hurt when you stood up and walked just now?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re alright, it was just a little hard to walk,¡± said Yao Zizhou.

    Ming Liuyi was no longer sad. She said, ¡°Since I¡¯m not going to work in the foundation anymore, I¡¯ll apany you in your recuperation every day from now on.¡±

    Yao Zizhou gently kissed her forehead and said, ¡°With you keeping mepany, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll recover quickly.¡±

    However, Yao Zizhou became very busy for the next few days and had no time to recuperate at all. With his birthday banquet approaching and Yao Ziyang making some big moves, Yao Zizhou had no choice but to focus all his energy on work.

    ¡­

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s vlog ount had not released any new videos for a long time, since the tie and seafood episode. Theizens were getting a little impatient.

    When Ming Liuyi returned home, she finally remembered that she had a vlog ount, and it just so happened that she had some recent material.

    Ming Liuyi edited the video of Yao Zizhou recovering in the hospital and uploaded it. The vlog ount¡¯s activity level was a little low, and there were only a few uploads.

    Although the previous videos were quite popr, they did not prate any industry and only received a small amount of attention. However, the video of his recovery was directly forwarded to all tforms and became a hot search in the end.

    Theizens felt that the man in the video had a very good body and were touched by his tenacious spirit. More importantly, the scene of him sessfully standing up made people tear up.

    The headlines were even more encouraging.

    [There¡¯s no such thing as ¡®easy¡¯ in the world of adults!]

    [A life that doesn¡¯t bow its head will be even more exciting.]

    [You look so cool when you persevere.]

    Theizens¡¯ments were even more enthusiastic.

    [Sob, sob, sob! I¡¯m crying so much. Every time this young man fails, he makes my heart ache!]

    [Although the video is very short, I don¡¯t know how long he has been at it!]

    [After watching this video, I¡¯m full of energy. I immediately jumped out of bed!]

    [Recuperating is a very painful process, not only physically, but also mentally. This young man is really amazing!]

    Of course, someizens would notice other things as well and make irrelevantments.

    [Her legs are so long, and her proportions are perfect!]

    [This man¡¯s body is so perfect. Some single men should watch this. Don¡¯t always say that you don¡¯t have a girlfriend. After watching this video, you should reflect on why you are single.]

    [Wait a minute, thementer above reminded me of something. It looks like an inspirational video, but it¡¯s actually rubbing their romance in my face! When will I have such a sweet and undying love?!]

    [That¡¯s right. This is a video filled with PDA. I¡¯ve seen the previous videos. It¡¯s hard to imagine that such a flirtatious and lustful expression coulde from someone who was previously handicapped!]

    Through this video, Ming Liuyi¡¯s ount gained more than 300,000 followers in a day, and the number of private messages exploded.

    The media,izens, advertisers, and Ming Liuyi could not take their eyes off him.

    Ming Liuyi had no choice but to reply to the messages.

    [No contract signing, no selling of ounts, no advertising! My husband went through a lot of pain from being in a vegetative state to standing up. Now, I¡¯m just sharing the exciting moment. I hope that everyone who sees the video can be healthy and happy, and that everything goes well for them.]

 Chapter 188 - 188 Smear His Reputation

    188 Smear His Reputation

    Yao Zizhou also saw these ¡°trending searches¡±.

    He called his secretary over and told him to be on guard at all times, and to block any leaks immediately.

    ¡°These topics and trending searches, are you going to remove them now?¡± Mr. He asked.

    ¡°No need,¡± said Yao Zizhou.

    ¡­

    Yao Ziyang mortgaged all thepanies under his name, and with a vast amount of capital, he prepared to invest it all in the Xinghai City project.

    They made their move both openly and secretly. Before this, Yao Ziyang and Cai Rixi only had to post two Weibo statements, and they snatched away Yao Zizhou¡¯s credit for the rescue. Yao Ziyang could not forget how good that felt.

    If he could not seed this time, then Yao Ziyang would rather risk the Yao Cooperation¡¯s possible destruction, and would coordinate the paid keyboard warriors to smear Yao Zizhou¡¯s reputation. Yao Ziyang even thought of a lot of underhanded schemes and set up multiple traps, just waiting for Yao Zizhou to walk right into them. If everything went as nned, Yao Zizhou¡¯splete ruin would be during the birthday celebration.

    Of course, when cutting weeds, one had to get rid of the roots. Besides Yao Zizhou, Yao Ziyang would not let Yao Gui and Ming Liuyi go either.

    After Yao Zizhou¡¯s reputation waspletely ruined, it would be the time of Yao Ziyang¡¯s glory.

    ¡­

    To celebrate her fianc¨¦ finally waking up, You Lingling invited everyone to her house for hotpot.

    You Lingling also sent a message to Ming Liuyi. [Liuyi, will your husband being?]

    There were only two days left until Yao Zizhou¡¯s birthday banquet, and it was a busy time, but it was not a good thing to be so busy all the time, so Ming Liuyi did not hesitate to invite Yao Zizhou to go with her.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t had any rest recently,¡± Ming Liuyi said. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat hotpot and rest for a day.¡±

    Yao Zizhou was very sure that no matter what Yao Ziyang did during the birthday banquet, he would be able to handle it. However, there were still a lot of uncertainties, so he had to be on his guard. He rubbed his temples, but still agreed to go with Ming Liuyi.

    You Lingling had invited many people, including He Yanfeng¡¯s family and Head Secretary Huang Jingting.

    He Yanfeng and his family arrived first at You Lingling¡¯s house. His mother, Hong Huajin, made him watch over his younger sister Luorong before she herself went straight into the kitchen to help You Lingling with her preparations.

    Head Secretary Huang Jingting had found out that Ming Liuyi failed to get the internship and med herself. If she had asked earlier, she would not have made Ming Liuyi so sad. Huang Jingting could use this day to apologize to her.

    As soon as Ming Liuyi and Yao Zizhou entered the house, Huang Jingting immediately went up to them.

    ¡°Liuyi, you¡¯re here. I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t ask clearly at that time,¡± said Huang Jingting.

    Yao Zizhou was holding a bouquet of flowers in his hand, which Ming Liuyi had specially prepared to celebrate Ju Feng¡¯s awakening. Without waiting for Ming Liuyi to say anything, Yao Zizhou scoffed.

    Although he was still in his wheelchair, he was wearing a well-tailored suit and had an imposing aura.

    ¡°This must be your husband, right?¡± Huang Jingting asked, somewhat embarrassed.

    Ming Liuyi tugged on Yao Zizhou¡¯s sleeve and said,¡±That¡¯s right. My husband¡¯s name is Yao Zizhou. He¡¯s always like this, a bit cold on the outside but warm on the inside. Head Secretary Huang, don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s just my own fault. It¡¯s already good enough that you told me about the internship.¡±

    Yao Zizhou felt very ufortable when he heard what Ming Liuyi said. This is the wife he doted upon heart and soul, and yet someone made her so dejected, she ended up sitting on the steps in a daze. Yao Zizhou would never, in his entire life, want his wife to be this upset.

    ¡°My wife has raised a lot of funds for the foundation, and she¡¯s been working all over the ce,¡± Yao Zizhou said without hesitation. He did not give full details, and left the rest up to everyone¡¯s interpretation. Huang Jingting knew that she had indeed made a mistake this time, but she could not say anything.

    He Yanfeng felt that the atmosphere was not right, and immediately put Rongrong down. Although Rongrong was still young, she quickly ran to Ming Liuyi¡¯s side.

    ¡°Sister Liuyi, hug me.¡± Rongrong reached out her arms.

    Ming Liuyi squatted down, wanting to pick her up. Yao Zizhou looked at Rongrong¡¯s chubby face and knew that this little girl must be quite heavy. He quickly held the flowers in one hand and reached out his other hand, ¡°Come, let big brother carry you.¡±

    Rongrong looked at the handsome man and instantly had a good impression of him. She asked dubiously, ¡°You¡¯re not a brother. Anyone who wears a suit is an uncle.¡±

    Yao Zizhou was speechless. Ming Liuyi could not help butugh. She said, ¡°Rongrong is a clever little scamp.¡±

    Rongrong was not shy with strangers and simply climbed onto Yao Zizhou¡¯sp, reaching out to hug his neck.

    ¡°Little scamp, call me big brother, or else you can get down.¡±

    Rongrong immediately smiled and shouted, ¡°Big brother!¡±

    Yao Zizhou was very pleased, and he said, ¡°Ming Liuyi is my wife. If you call her sister, of course you have to call me brother. There can be no inferior terms.¡±

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Your birthday ising soon. You¡¯ll be twenty-seven after your birthday. There¡¯s nothing wrong with calling you uncle, right?¡±

 Chapter 189 - 189 Eating Hotpot

    189 Eating Hotpot

    Rongrong looked at Ming Liuyi and asked, ¡°How old is Sister Liuyi?¡±

    Ming Liuyi smiled and said, ¡°I just turned twenty-three, five years younger than your brother.¡±

    Yao Zizhou looked a little confused at that and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t beautiful nymphs like you always eighteen?¡±

    Ming Liuyi covered her mouth and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. My bad. You caught my slip up!¡±

    With the little Rongrong here, the somewhat dull atmosphere from before was once again lifted.

    You Lingling walked out of the kitchen and said, ¡°What are you all doing at the door? Come to the living room, my fianc¨¦ is waiting for you.¡±

    Then, she saw the flowers in Yao Zizhou¡¯s hand. She said in surprise, ¡°Wow! This bouquet of flowers is really beautiful! I¡¯ll ept it on Ju Feng¡¯s behalf!¡±

    Ming Liuyi pushed Yao Zizhou into the living room and saw Ju Feng sitting at the table, pouring water for everyone.

    He Yanfeng was talking about something when he saw them walking in. He quickly stood up, and Ju Feng immediately greeted them.

    When He Yanfeng saw Yao Zizhou, he respectfully said, ¡°President Yao.¡±

    Yao Zizhou nodded.

    Ming Liuyi stared at them both for a moment. ¡°Hey,¡± she said, ¡°this is a casual get-together. Don¡¯t be so business-like.¡±

    Seeing his sister sit beside Yao Zizhou, He Yanfeng furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Be good, Rongrong. Come sit beside me and don¡¯t disturb President Yao.¡±

    Rongrong had no intention of leaving. She said, ¡°No way! I like handsome brothers!¡±

    He Yanfeng was speechless. He looked at Huang Jingting and said, ¡°Head Secretary Huang, please have a seat.¡±

    Ju Feng looked at the crowd and sighed. ¡°Wee, everyone. Thank you so much for all the help you¡¯ve given me and Lingling. Without you, I don¡¯t know if I would have woken up.¡±

    ¡°Lingling is everyone¡¯s ray of sunshine!¡± Ming Liuyi said. ¡°As long as Lingling is here, there will beughter.¡±

    ¡°Liuyi, Lingling told me that you¡¯ve been helping her by making the fruit pur¨¦e and cookies before. Thank you so much,¡± said Ju Feng.

    Yao Zizhou let out another snort and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve eaten more than I have.¡±

    When Ju Feng heard this, he instantly felt a little embarrassed. Ming Liuyi red at Yao Zizhou for a moment, she then said, ¡°That¡¯s right, because you¡¯re awake, you don¡¯t need liquid food anymore.¡±

    After eating hotpot until 9.00pm, Rongrong was so sleepy that she could not help but doze off.

    Lingling picked her up and put her on the bed in the living room. You Lingling said, ¡°The little rascal is finally asleep. We can talk about grown-up matters now.¡±

    They had thought that with Yao Zizhou around, everyone would be more reserved, but they had underestimated Lingling!

    You Lingling said, ¡°Your full name is Yao Zizhou! Your surname is Yao! I¡¯m going to look it up!¡±

    After You Lingling checked, she eximed, ¡°Heavens! You¡¯re actually the CEO of Yao Corporation! No wonder Liuyi is so rich. Liuyi, you¡¯re the wife of a CEO! I was wondering why you covered his face so that I couldn¡¯t see. Please forgive me!¡±

    You Lingling paused for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°Yao Zizhou, I¡¯m going to rat her out now. Liuyi didn¡¯t use skincare on you before. It was only when I reminded her that she learned how to use skincare on you. In the end, she was tempted by your handsome appearance and must have secretly kissed you. The photo she sent me showed half your face, and your lips were red¡ª¡±

    Ming Liuyi immediately covered You Lingling¡¯s mouth, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! I didn¡¯t touch or kiss him!¡±

    Although You Lingling¡¯s mouth was covered, she still continued, ¡°What are you being shy for? It¡¯s legal for a couple to kiss!¡±

    This was so embarrassing! Ming Liuyi wished the ground would swallow her up!

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face turned red, and she lowered her head, not daring to look up at Yao Zizhou.

    Yao Zizhou had a smile on his face as he said, ¡°I know.¡±

    You Lingling was surprised, and said helplessly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take it. This lovey-dovey romance will keep me warm.¡±

    You Lingling seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°But, Yao Zizhou, you don¡¯t seem to be good in ¡®that¡¯ area. I¡¯ve asked Liuyi before, but she said you guys didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Ming Liuyi shrieked, ¡°Lingling, quiet!! Whose side are you on?¡±

    Yao Zizhou did not get angry. He simply said, ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to make up for the emptiness you¡¯ve felt before.¡±

    Ming Liuyi red at Yao Zizhou. She had never expected Yao Zizhou to say such words.

    There was no way she could continue eating the hotpot. So, Ming Liuyi stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s end this. Lingling at midnight is too scary.¡±

    Yao Zizhou rarely raised his wine ss and saluted You Lingling, and You Lingling gave Yao Zizhou a ¡°not a problem¡± look, as though it was just a regr day.

 Chapter 190 - 190 Iéˆ¥æª’l Accept Your Greetings In Advance

    190 I¡¯ll ept Your Greetings In Advance

    You Lingling¡¯s best friend was really not bad. She cared about Ming Liuyi in all aspects. Not only did she help Ming Liuyi deal with the ¡°scumbag,¡± but she also cared about Ming Liuyi¡¯s ¡°sex life.¡±

    Seeing Yao Zizhou¡¯s reaction, You Lingling also felt relieved. If her best friend was living in an asexual marriage, You Lingling would be very worried.

    You Lingling said, ¡°Liuyi said before that President Yao¡¯s birthday ising soon. I think it¡¯ll be a bloodbath when ites. We ordinary people are afraid. We wouldn¡¯t go to such a high-profile event. We wish you a happy birthday in advance, and protect our Liuyi well!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, then I¡¯ll ept your greetings in advance,¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    !!

    When Huang Jingting heard that Yao Zizhou was the President of Yao Corporation, she suddenly panicked. She was afraid that if shepletely offended Yao Zizhou, it would be more difficult for the foundation to raise funds in the future. Huang Jingting raised her ss and said, ¡°President Yao, please forgive me for past grievances. I wish you a happy birthday and a happy life.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was afraid that Yao Zizhou would ignore her, so she immediately picked up her ss and clinked it with Huang Jingting¡¯s. Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Thank you, Head Secretary Huang.¡±

    Yao Zizhou nodded and looked at Ju Feng. ¡°Congrattions on your recovery. It¡¯s gettingte, so we won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Let¡¯s meet again when we have the chance.¡±

    ¡­

    After leaving You Lingling¡¯s house, the two of them got into the car. Yao Zizhou immediately hugged Ming Liuyi and asked, ¡°Did you often kiss me in secret?¡±

    Ming Liuyi was speechless for a second. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding,¡± she said. ¡°Besides, you didn¡¯t know everything. It wasn¡¯t a secret kiss.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t that time, then it was the other times?¡± Yao Zizhou continued to ask.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face was slightly red as she said, ¡°None of them!¡±

    Yao Zizhouughed. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re asking your best friend to worry about our ¡®sex life¡¯. I promise I¡¯ll do my best when we get home!¡±

    Ming Liuyi roared in her heart, ¡®Lingling! You evil spirit!¡¯

    Yao Zizhou thought that he still had to perform well, so he did not go back to the vi directly, but asked the driver to send them to the apartment.

    Because there were outsiders around, Ming Liuyi only red at him twice, which made Yao Zizhou a little unhappy, and made him want to dere his im over her.

    Yao Zizhou looked at her. ¡°I want some spiritual spring water.¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face instantly turned red. She said, ¡°The spiritual spring is not used for this!¡±

    Yao Zizhou was still insistent, so Ming Liuyi could only put a drop into his mouth. After drinking the spring water, Yao Zizhou immediately felt the strength in his legs.

    Because of the hotpot, the two of them had a bit of a smell on their bodies. Yao Zizhou immediately picked Ming Liuyi up and walked into the bathroom. He had been holding himself back for so many days, he would not stop here!

    ¡­

    The two of them ended up in every corner of the house before they finally returned to the bedroom.

    After Yao Zizhou¡¯s performance, Ming Liuyi could only let out muffled sobs. The two of them hugged each other on the bed, and Yao Zizhou enjoyed this feeling. Ming Liuyi quickly fell into a deep sleep.

    At midnight, Ming Liuyi¡¯s phone suddenly rang with a notification. Yao Zizhou woke up and frowned. He opened her phone and saw a file was being transferred. Yao Zizhou sensed something was wrong and immediately stopped the transmission.

    After that, he took a screenshot and sent it to Mr. He to see what was going on. His secretary replied very quickly.

    [The madam¡¯s phone might have been hacked. Her phone is not encrypted. Is there anything particrly important inside?]

    Yao Zizhou opened it and saw that the transmission was less than 15%. He did not want to invade his wife¡¯s privacy, so he wanted to confirm it with her when she woke up tomorrow.

    ¡­

    The next day, Ming Liuyi woke up and saw Yao Zizhou sitting solemnly by the bed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ming Liuyi asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Last night, your phone rang, and I found out that there was a file being transferred. Your phone might have been hacked, so should we check if there¡¯s anything important?¡±

    Ming Liuyi immediately panicked. She took her phone and swiped it, then covered her face with the nket. She whispered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just some ordinary, everyday photographs. But¡­ some of the photographs¡­ had you made up like a princess.¡±

    Yao Zizhou seemed to have a vague impression of this incident. The madam had said that if he dared to torture her in the future, she would expose these photos and embarrass him.

    Yao Zizhou said, ¡°Give it to me, I¡¯ll take a look.¡±

    In the picture, Yao Zizhou had his eyes closed. There was a pink bow on his head, fake eyshes on his eyes, and rouge on his lips. He was wearing an apron that looked like it said Ice Princess.

    Yao Zizhou was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 191 - 191 Canéˆ¥æª› Bear To Blame Her

    191 Can¡¯t Bear To me Her

    Yao Zizhou could not bear to me Ming Liuyi, so he gently stroked her hair and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can handle it. You can sleep some more if you want.¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not feel like sleeping anymore and immediately stood up. She said, ¡°If it¡¯s posted online and everyone misunderstands you, I¡¯ll help you exin!¡±

    Yao Zizhou was a little distracted, his eyes never leaving theputer. He said, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t be sad. When we have time, we¡¯ll get Mr. He to encrypt it.¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s mood was still low. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t help you much and always cause you trouble.¡±

    Yao Zizhou stopped his work and went back to her side. He hugged Ming Liuyi and said, ¡°Are you hungry? I asked Mr. He to bring us some food. It¡¯ll be here soon. And you didn¡¯t cause me any trouble. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would still be in a vegetative state. I only got better because of you. This is already the greatest help you can give me.

    As Yao Zizhou spoke, he raised his hand and gently stroked Ming Liuyi¡¯s hair. He said, since you¡¯re not sleeping anymore, get up. Mr. He will send food overter. After eating, we¡¯ll go to the main manor for a while. There are still many things to do.¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard Yao Zizhou say they were going to the main manor, she was stunned for a moment, then nodded and prepared to get out of bed.

    Ming Liuyi looked around and did not see any slippers. She was confused for a moment before she thought ofst night¡¯s intense activity¡­

    It seemed that from the moment they entered the room, Ming Liuyi never set her feet down on the floor, so the slippers were naturally still ced at the door.

    Ming Liuyi wanted to put on her slippers, but her hands and feet suddenly felt weak, and she could only lie back in bed and cover herself with the nket. Yao Zizhou did not urge Ming Liuyi anymore, and let her continue to stay in bed.

    Mr. He and Zhao Qiang arrived at the door and opened it with the password. Zhao Qiang saw the slippers at the door and very consciously brought them to Ming Liuyi¡¯s room.

    After that, Zhao Qiang went to the kitchen to wash his hands. He took out some crockery and ced their breakfast on the tes and bowls. After everything was set up, Mr. He said, ¡°President, Madam, breakfast is ready.¡±

    Only then did Yao Zizhou carry Ming Liuyi out of the bed. Yao Zizhou said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you, dear. Please help me put on that walking aid.¡±

    Ming Liuyi looked at the equipment and was a little curious. After she helped Yao Zizhou put it on, it became more convenient for him to walk, and the aid would also help him move from the wheelchair to walking on his own, which would greatly improve his daily life and travel.

    Ming Liuyi went to wash up first, while Yao Zizhou went to the dining room.

    Seeing that Zhao Qiang was also there, Yao Zizhou said, ¡°If you¡¯re in a rtionship, I¡¯ll change your job schedule. You can get to work on time, and it¡¯ll be more convenient for you to go on dates.¡±

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m not thinking about dating at the moment,¡± Zhao Qiang said steadily.

    Yao Zizhou did not say anything else and waited for Ming Liuyi to finish washing up before eating together.

    Ming Liuyi had not returned to the vi for quite a while. When she saw Zhao Qiang, she became very friendly and said, ¡°Good Morning, Zhao Qiang!¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Madam!¡± Zhao Qiang said with a smile. ¡°Your breakfast is going to get cold soon.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Qiang, you¡¯re different from before. Are you in love?¡± Ming Liuyi asked, puzzled. Zhao Qiang remained cryptically silent.

    ¡­

    After breakfast, everyone went to the main manor.

    Ever since Yao Zizhou fell into a vegetative state, he had been recuperating in the vi, and had never returned even after he woke up. This was also the first time Ming Liuyi hade to the Yao family¡¯s main manor after she transmigrated.

    Fortunately, Ming Liuyi still had the memory of Original Ming Liuyi¡¯s time in the main manor, so she was not too unfamiliar with it.

    Ming Liuyi realized that Yao Zizhou seemed nervous. He was frowning and did not say anything along the way. Ming Liuyi guessed that Yao Zizhou must have recalled the past when he and Original Ming Liuyi lived here. She stretched out her hand and ced it on Yao Zizhou¡¯s tightly clenched fist.

    Yao Zizhou looked at Ming Liuyi, who smiled gently. Yao Zizhou chuckled as well, feeling a little relieved.

    It was undeniable that the main manor had a terrifying past. Original Ming Liuyi, relying on the fact that Yao Zizhou did not want Yao Gui to be sad, secretly humiliated him with vicious words every day, tortured him with some underhanded means, and even pushed him off the balcony!

    Recalling this, Yao Zizhou still felt a lingering fear. He even suspected that if his wife had note to save him, then he would have disappeared from this world like Original Ming Liuyi.

    These were also the reasons why Yao Zizhou had been unwilling to return to the main manor.

    She had always been Yao Zizhou¡¯s inner demon, but fortunately, his wife was no longer ¡®that¡¯ Ming Liuyi!

 Chapter 192 - 192 Reborn

    192 Reborn

    But today, Yao Zizhou had no choice but to return to the main manor, because tomorrow would be his birthday banquet, and he shall be reborn!

    Yao Zizhou held Ming Liuyi¡¯s hand and squeezed it gently. Ming Liuyi was Yao Zizhou¡¯s deity. A deity who told him that in this world, Yao Zizhou was the main character.

    As though she sensed that Yao Zizhou¡¯s negative emotions had not disappeared, Ming Liuyi wanted to use the spiritual spring tofort him.

    At detecting the fragrance emitting from his wife¡¯s body, Yao Zizhou inhaled deeply and felt that it seemed a little different from before. Back then, it was like the cool scent of a mountain spring. Now, it was strongly soothing andfortable, like a hidden celestial spring in the mountains.

    !!

    Yao Zizhou knew that his wife was staying in the novel for his sake. And precisely because of this, no matter what, tomorrow, Yao Zizhou must win.

    ¡­

    Everything was ready at the main manor, and the gown had been continuously modified before the final version was sent over.

    The purpose ofing to the main manor today was to go through the program flow of tomorrow¡¯s banquet and do a rehearsal.

    Yao Gui¡¯s eyes widened in shock when he saw Yao Zizhou walk in on his own two feet. If Yao Zizhou had not made an appearance at the main manor, Yao Gui would probably have been thest one to find out. The rehearsal was about to start, so Yao Gui could not do anything at this time.

    Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi both changed into their gowns. They were a radiant couple, as if it was natural for them to be together.

    After Ming Liuyi¡¯s rehearsal, Yao Zizhou asked her to rest on a nearby sofa. He still needed to familiarize himself with the rest of the program flow.

    Yao Zizhou carefully memorized every step of the rehearsal. The main manor was not like the vi, which had been ¡®cleaned out¡¯ a few times until only Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi¡¯s confidantes remained. The main manor had arge number of employees, so it was easy for Yao Ziyang to assign his own people here.

    Even though Yao Zizhou was rehearsing, he kept his eyes on Ming Liuyi, not daring to look away.

    Suddenly, there was a loud bang!

    Not far from Ming Liuyi, a string of crystal balls suddenly fell from the chandelier and were about to hit her. Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he shouted, ¡°Liuyi!¡±

    Fortunately, Zhao Qiang¡¯s movements were quick, and he immediately shielded Ming Liuyi.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine,¡± Ming Liuyi said softly. ¡°Zhao Qiang, are you okay?¡±

    Zhao Qiang shook his head, indicating that he was fine.

    Yao Gui said angrily, ¡°How could this happen? Who¡¯s in charge? If something like this happens tomorrow, all of you will have to bear the responsibility!¡±

    Yao Zizhou frowned. He felt like this was a warning!

    ¡®Yao Ziyang must have some kind of n targeting Ming Liuyi, and it might even threaten her safety.¡¯

    Yao Zizhou thought for a moment and asked Mr. He to arrange a room for Liuyi to rest in tomorrow.

    ¡°Also, arrange for more security guards to ensure my wife¡¯s safety tomorrow. There must be no mishaps!¡± Yao Zizhou said. Mr. He immediately nodded and began working on the arrangements.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s face was dark as he walked to a corner and made a few calls. In this short period of time, he had been luring the enemy in. It was time he finally got rid of them all in one fell swoop.

    ¡°Why are you all frowning?¡± a dignified female voice asked.

    A luxuriously dressed woman with a noble temperament walked into the manor. There was a bit of cold arrogance between her brows, and her aura was even stronger than Yao Zizhou¡¯s.

    ¡°Mother, you¡¯re back as well,¡± Yao Zizhou said in a low voice.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Yao Gui said coldly.

    Ji Yuepletely ignored Yao Gui and looked at Ming Liuyi, as if she was very curious about her. Ming Liuyi had heard Yao Zizhou call her ¡°mother¡± and immediately stood up from the sofa.

    Ji Yue saw that Ming Liuyi was sensible and nodded with a smile. ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was not pretentious. She smiled back and sat back down.

    Being ignored by Ji Yue like this made Yao Gui rather unhappy. He frowned and coldly said, ¡°President Ji, we¡¯re very busy here today and have no time to entertain you. Please go back.¡±

    Ji Yue still ignored Yao Gui and looked at Yao Zizhou. She said, ¡°It¡¯s a little noisy here. Let¡¯s go outside and have a chat.¡±

    Yao Zizhou nodded and first walked to Ming Liuyi¡¯s side. He said something to her in a low voice and then followed Ji Yue out.

    As if she was worried that Yao Gui would interrupt her, Ji Yue walked to the middle of the garden before she stopped. She turned around and hugged Yao Zizhou, gently saying, ¡°Let me have a look at you. This is such a big event, but that bastard Yao Gui didn¡¯t even tell me! I¡¯ve only been abroad for a short while, and you were already married by the time I returned!¡±

    Yao Zizhou gazed at the tenderness in his mother¡¯s eyes. Before he could say anything though, a cold light shed in his eyes.

    ¡®How dare youe to eavesdrop!¡¯

 Chapter 193 - 193 Are You Still Leaving?

    193 Are You Still Leaving?

    Yao Zizhou gave a small signal with his eyes, and Ji Yue immediately understood his meaning.

    While Ji Yue¡¯s expression remained unchanged, inwardly she was filled with turmoil. Who would have thought that ever since she left, she would be guarded against even just by speaking in the main manor.

    Yao Zizhou did not directly respond to what she said. Instead, he said, ¡°Mother, will you be attending my birthday banquet tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Ji Yue said. ¡°This is my son¡¯s birthday banquet. As a mother, how can I note?¡±

    Yao Zizhou nodded. After a moment¡¯s pause, he said, ¡°Then after this, are you still leaving?¡±

    Ji Yue said, ¡°Looking at the situation, the girl who greeted me just now, is that Ming Liuyi? Are you two¡­ getting along?¡±

    Yao Zizhou had been through a lot during this period of time, and he had too many things to say to his mother.

    Before Yao Zizhou¡¯s ident, the most important woman was his mother. Now that he had Liuyi, he really wanted to have a good chat with his mother about his wife.

    But there are eyes and ears around, and tomorrow was going to be a tough fight. Thinking of the crystal balls that fell by the madam¡¯s feet earlier, Yao Zizhou felt that he had to speak lies to be safe.

    He remembered that Ming Liuyi had previously agreed on a secret code. ¡®¡­As long as you say ¡°okay¡± before speaking, it will show whether you¡¯re sincere or not¡­¡¯

    Although Ming Liuyi was not there to listen to him, Yao Zizhou still stuck to that tactic. He said, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s just for show; it¡¯s a marriage alliance. There¡¯s no basis to it.¡±

    Ji Yue frowned. A responsible man would not say such words. She knew that it was not safe to say anything now, so she could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll have a good talk with you again after this. I¡¯m going home to rest first. You should also finish up the rehearsal quickly.¡±

    ¡°Be careful, mother,¡± said Yao Zizhou.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ji Yue said with a smile, ¡°no one in this city dares to cause trouble for me.¡±

    ¡­

    Yao Zizhou and Ji Yue¡¯s conversation quickly reached Yao Ziyang¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Is that true?¡± Yao Ziyang asked, puzzled.

    The person who came to deliver the report said confidently, ¡°It¡¯s not bad at all. I¡¯ve also secretly recorded it.¡±

    Yao Ziyang took the recording and listened carefully. Yao Zizhou¡¯s voice came from the recorder, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s just for show; it¡¯s a marriage alliance. There¡¯s no basis to it.¡±

    When Cai Rixi heard this, sheughed. She said, ¡°I thought Ming Liuyi had some tricks up her sleeve to make Yao Zizhou treat her so well, but it was just for show.¡±

    Yao Ziyang frowned and said, ¡°I think Yao Zizhou said it on purpose for others to hear, it sounds fake.¡±

    Hearing Yao Ziyang¡¯s words, Cai Rixi was also suspicious, but she still believed in this recording. All these things went too smoothly for Ming Liuyi. If Yao Zizhou put on an act for others to see, Ming Liuyi¡¯s happy face would be an illusion. Especially with this recording, it would be good to p Ming Liuyi in the face with it in the future!

    Cai Rixi said, ¡°Yao Zizhou didn¡¯t like anyone before, how could he let Ming Liuyi control him so easily? This must be the reality of it!¡±

    Yao Ziyang did not know about Cai Rixi¡¯s nasty thoughts. He said, ¡°No matter what, we have to act now.¡±

    Yao Ziyang called his secretary and said, ¡°Release the photo now.¡±

    After the call, Yao Ziyang was so excited that his hands were shaking, and his eyes were filled with madness.

    On Weibo, two topics suddenly appeared.

    [Yao Corporation¡¯s President in female clothing! Is he actually a pervert? Is there a problem with his sexual orientation?]

    [Yao corporation¡¯s President is suspected of using his marriage as an excuse to cover up his sexual orientation.]

    Soon, the topic was pushed to the top of the trending searches by theizens, and they were all discussing it.

    [What? Yao Corporation¡¯s President is actually like this? I f*cking vomited the food I ate the day before yesterday.]

    [After all, it¡¯s up to you how you want to dress up. I won¡¯t say anything about it. However, I really can¡¯t stand the fact that he¡¯s cheating with his marriage just to cover it up.]

    [Everyone, quickly find the contact information of the president¡¯s wife and tell her about this! Don¡¯t let her continue to be fooled!]

    [Stupid b*stard! So disgusting!]

    The topic was getting more and more heated, and the marketing ounts continued to release hot news.

    [It¡¯s said that Yao Zizhou is cold and aloof, and he doesn¡¯t get close to women. In the past, he never brought a female partner to any of his activities. This is the real reason!]

    A few people who imed to be ¡®informed¡¯ also stood out and added to the discussions.

    [I knew it! There were so many rich and famousdies throwing themselves at Yao Zizhou, but he didn¡¯t even spare them a nce. So that¡¯s the reason!]

    It did not take long for the topic of Yao Zizhou¡¯s perverted cross-dressing to be one of the top three trending topics!

 Chapter 194 - 194 Thereéˆ¥æªš No Hurry

    194 There¡¯s No Hurry

    In the Yao family¡¯s main manor, the rehearsal continued.

    Mr. He brought hisptop and walked to Yao Zizhou¡¯s side. He asked, ¡°President, do we need to start nning now?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry,¡± said Yao Zizhou.

    Yao Gui heard the unpleasant news, and he hurriedly said, ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Son, why do you have such a picture?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a couple¡¯s fun,¡± replied Yao Zizhou indifferently.

    Yao Gui was suddenly furious and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?!¡±

    ¡°How is it embarrassing? It¡¯s not illegal,¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    Yao Gui was speechless. ¡°Get someone to deal with this immediately!¡± he said instead.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged it, father,¡± said Yao Zizhou lightly.

    The eyes of theizens were very bright, especially the femaleizens, who immediately raised doubts.

    [This Yao Corporation President looks very simr to the person in those videos¡­]

    [Original poster, please enlighten us!]

    Very quickly, Ming Liuyi¡¯s video ount was exposed!

    When theizens saw the super handsome man wearing the tie, and the perfect side profile of the seafood-eating young man, they suddenly became uneasy.

    They were too simr! Thest video was actually the recovery video that was super popr on the inte!

    The direction of public opinion immediately reversed.

    [Dream on! There¡¯s already a heroine here!]

    [Gosh! Just now, we¡¯ve been rallying for ¡°all girls to unite!¡±, and now it has be ¡°why am I not the heroine?!¡± This face, this figure, I want to be his heroine, too!]

    [Didn¡¯t it just show the love between the two of them? The marketing ount is too shameless and has no substance!]

    [Could it be that I¡¯m the only one who noticed that President Yao was previously handicapped and wheelchair-bound! Look at his recovery, he¡¯s so passionate!]

    Mr. He saw the change in public opinion, so he walked to Yao Zizhou¡¯s side with hisptop again. Mr. He said, ¡°President, have a look.¡±

    Yao Zizhou gave the websites a once over and said, ¡°Protect my wife¡¯s privacy. We¡¯ll stick to the original n for the rest.¡±

    Ming Liuyi saw Yao Gui walk out with a gloomy face and hurried to Yao Zizhou¡¯s side. She had also seen what happened on Weibo and suddenly panicked. She did not expect the photo to be posted on the inte.

    Yao Zizhou looked at Ming Liuyi¡¯s expression and knew what she was worried about. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Just attend the banquet in peace. I¡¯ll take care of the rest. You only have one task now, and that is to protect yourself.¡±

    ¡°I can clear things up,¡± Ming Liuyi said. ¡°If you need me to speak up, I won¡¯t run away.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that you would be so concerned about my reputation,¡± Yao Zizhou said with a smile.

    Originally, he had wanted to tease Ming Liuyi and make her rx, but he did not expect her to do the opposite. Instead, she became even more anxious.

    Yao Zizhou raised his hand and gently touched Ming Liuyi¡¯s brows, saying, ¡°We¡¯re almost done here. We can talk about it when we get home.¡±

    Ming Liuyi nodded. ¡°Alright, you go ahead. I¡¯ll wait quietly nearby.¡±

    Yao Zizhou quickly finished up the rehearsals and soon sat in the car with Ming Liuyi. When the car finally left the main manor, he hugged Ming Liuyi and said, ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s such a small matter. Why are you so nervous?¡±

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou¡¯s expression and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t overbearing CEOs like you supposed to value your reputation more than your life?¡±

    ¡°In the whole world, there¡¯s only one thing that¡¯s more important than my life.¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face was filled with anguish. She said, ¡°It can¡¯t be me, right? You¡¯re giving me your life?¡±

    Yao Zizhou coughed a few times, trying to save face. He reached out and gently pinched Ming Liuyi¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°Little minx! If you don¡¯t love me and fall in love with someone else, I¡¯ll lock you up and deal with you every day, making you unable to live or die!¡±

    Ming Liuyi was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°That¡¯s not different from you giving your life to me.¡±

    Yao Zizhou could feel that Liuyi had rxed, so he said, ¡°There was an experiment called the dopamine test in which the monkeys in the experiment found that every time they pulled a bar ten times, they would get a banana. Do you know when the monkey¡¯s brain produced the most dopamine?¡±

    ¡°When they were eating bananas?¡± Ming Liuyi asked, puzzled.

    Yao Zizhou shook his head. ¡°It was the moment they got the banana. This is especially so when the reward was big, and when there were a lot of uncertainties, which can stimte the monkeys to secrete dopamine.¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes immediately widened, staring at Yao Zizhou.

    At this moment, Yao Zizhou¡¯s expression was calm, but he exuded an intense pressure, like a demon king returning from hell.

 Chapter 195 - 195 Are You Scared?

    195 Are You Scared?

    ¡°This brother of mine is so kind and caring, how could I possibly deprive Yao Ziyang of thatst bit of dopamine?¡± Yao Zizhou said lightly.

    After saying that, Yao Zizhou found Ming Liuyi staring at him with wide eyes. She did not say anything for a long time. Yao Zizhou asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you scared?¡±

    Only then did Ming Liuyie back to her senses. Yao Zizhou had been too gentle beside her, so much so that she had almost forgotten that he was a decisive and cruel man.

    Ming Liuyi nodded. Yao Zizhou raised his hand and gently stroked her hair. His maic voice was filled withfort as he said, Liuyi, my sweet wife, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±

    !!

    It was silly for her to be scared, but should she not be scared?

    Yao Zizhou pretended not to see the expression on Ming Liuyi¡¯s face, and immediately recovered his puppy-like gaze. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve been walking for so long now. My knees really hurt. Dear, please massage them.¡±

    ¡­

    The car slowly stopped in front of the vi. The sky had already gone dark.

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou¡¯s legs and asked, ¡°Do you need a wheelchair?¡± Yao Zizhou nodded, and Zhao Qiang quickly brought out the wheelchair.

    Xiao Fan could not hide the joy on her face. She said, ¡°Master, Madam, dinner is ready. You can eat now.¡±

    ¡°Is there something good to eat tonight?¡± Ming Liuyi asked curiously.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it,¡± replied Zhao Qiang. ¡°It¡¯s just that Madam hasn¡¯t been home for a few days, and everyone has missed you very much.¡±

    Yao Zizhou thought about something but did not say it out loud. He and Ming Liuyi went upstairs to change before going to the dining room.

    When they arrived, Xiao Fan pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Who turned off the lights? I¡¯ll go take a look first!¡±

    However, after waiting for a while, the lights in the dining room did not turn on, but there was a faint candlelight.

    Zhao Qiang pushed Yao Zizhou into the dining room and they saw that it was full of people. There was a birthday cake on the table!

    Then, Xiao Fan led everyone to sing the Happy Birthday song. The crowd¡¯s singing was unorganized. Some were out of tune, some were shouting and singing, but no matter what, they still finished the song.

    After that, everyone looked at Yao Zizhou, waiting for his reaction. Yao Zizhou¡¯s face was calm as he said, ¡°It sounds terrible.¡±

    Xiao Fan was a little nervous. Had her intentions to get everyone to celebrate his birthday caused him to be unhappy?

    After a moment, Yao Zizhou revealed a smile and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s unpleasant to hear, I still like it. Thank you, everyone.¡±

    The previously cold atmosphere instantly became lively again, and the servants began to talk.

    ¡°As long as the master is happy. He¡¯s even smiling!¡±

    ¡°Happy Birthday, Master!¡±

    Xiao Fan also said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s your birthday tomorrow. We thought that you must have spent it outside, but everyone really wanted to use this opportunity to thank you, so we decided to celebrate your birthday sooner at home. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you, I¡¯m very happy,¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    Xiao Fan continued, ¡°Master, you can make your birthday wish tomorrow. Let¡¯s just blow out the candles together now!¡±

    Yao Zizhou nodded, and everyone blew out the candles and distributed the cake slices while congratting him.

    ¡°I wish the Master good health.¡±

    ¡°I hope you will always have a source of ie.¡±

    ¡°May everything go well for you, Master.¡±

    Ming Liuyi made the first nice and dabbed some icing on the tip of Yao Zizhou¡¯s nose, hinting to the others to use this opportunity to ¡°take revenge.¡±

    Although Yao Zizhou was quite happy, no one dared to act rashly and pretended not to see anything; they looked anywhere except at the madam.

    Seeing that everyone had finished eating, Yao Zizhou said, ¡°Tomorrow will be an especially important day for me and the Yao family. I¡¯ve received all the blessings you¡¯ve given me today. This is extremely important and precious to me. Thank you.¡±

    With that, Yao Zizhou, with his nose still sporting the dab of cake icing, returned to the bedroom with Ming Liuyi. After closing the bedroom door, Yao Zizhou immediately brought her into his arms. Ming Liuyi immediately fell onto Yao Zizhou¡¯sp, and he hugged her waist.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Ming Liuyi asked.

    ¡°You¡¯ve done something bad, so naturally you must be punished,¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    Ming Liuyi pretended not to understand. She said, ¡°When did I do anything bad? Let me go, I still have to take a shower.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t waste food, the icing must be eaten,¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face flushed, and she quickly reached out to wipe off the icing from Yao Zizhou¡¯s nose.

 Chapter 196 - 196 Disobedient

    196 Disobedient

    Ming Liuyi mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ve already wiped it off, so shouldn¡¯t you let me go?¡±

    Yao Zizhou responded, ¡°How disobedient.¡±

    As he said this, he took Ming Liuyi¡¯s hand and put it to his lips. Yao Zizhou flicked out his tongue and licked off the icing from her hand bit by bit.

    Once he had licked everything clean, Yao Zizhou gave her a look as if he was not satiated yet. He said, ¡°How delicious. Next time, you should ther more, my dear.¡±

    Ming Liuyi turned beet red, and her voice turned coquettish as she said, ¡°Stop messing around. We still have important matters to discuss.¡±

    Yao Zizhou pressed close to Ming Liuyi and nuzzled her with the tip of his nose. Ming Liuyi acted as if she was being teased, and she stretched out her hand to lightly push Yao Zizhou away. Ming Liuyi asked, ¡°Are all preparations for tomorrowplete?¡±

    Since Ming Liuyi would not allow him to kiss her, Yao Zizhou could only lean on her shoulder and nuzzle against her neck, breathing in deeply like an intoxicated man. Yao Zizhou¡¯s hair made Ming Liuyi feel ticklish, and she gently nudged at him.

    Yao Zizhou whispered into Ming Liuyi¡¯s ears, ¡°I¡¯ll only let you push me away twice. No more than that. If you try to push me away again, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed tomorrow.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was rendered speechless. She was seated on Yao Zizhou, and the rising body temperature between them gradually invaded her senses. She struggled to get up.

    Yao Zizhou continued to put on a gentle expression even as heid his head on her shoulder and hugged her tightly. He spoke hoarsely, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Just let me hug you for a while longer.¡±

    Ming Liuyi sensed certain changes stirring in Yao Zizhou and immediately did not dare to move anymore. Yao Zizhou continued hugging her for a while longer before he reluctantly let her go. He said, ¡°You can escape today, but you can¡¯t escape tomorrow. When the timees, I will collect all my dues with interest.¡±

    Ming Liuyi hurried into the bathroom and pretended that she did not hear him.

    Once both of them have washed up, theyy on the bed together.

    Yao Zizhou said calmly, ¡°I have two ns tomorrow. If Yao Ziyang does not cross the line, I will leave him some breathing room. If he does, I will double everything he throws at me.¡±

    At the moment, Yao Gui and Ji Yue¡¯s safety did not need Yao Zizhou¡¯s concern. His only priority was Ming Liuyi.

    Yao Zizhou lifted his hand and gently stroked Ming Liuyi¡¯s ear. He said, ¡°Once all the arrangements areplete, you just have to be your most beautiful self, and watch the show as the Madam of the Yao family.¡±

    Ming Liuyi responded, ¡°Don¡¯t you need me to help out in some way?¡±

    When Yao Zizhou heard this, heughed a little and said, ¡°Come to think of it, I do. If you feel overly emotional tomorrow, be sure not to cry buckets.¡±

    Ming Liuyi said in slight confusion, ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s the internal conflict among your Yao family. What would I be emotional about?¡±

    Yao Zizhou did not respond to that, and only kissed her forehead lightly. He said, ¡°Rest well. Have a good sleep.¡±

    ¡­

    Everything was peaceful in the vi, but over at Yao Ziyang and Cai Rixi¡¯s ce, they werepletely restless.

    Yao Ziyang said, ¡°Rixi, you head home first. Tomorrow you will have to attend the birthday banquet with your parents. Tell your parents to stay calm tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure everything will work out fine tomorrow?¡± Cai Rixi asked.

    Yao Ziyang narrowed his eyes, as though he could already picture what would happen the next day. He said, ¡°The funds have been fully umted. And the smear campaign against Yao Zizhou was also sent out. I can¡¯t wait to see the look of panic on his face.¡±

    Cai Rixi nodded, got up, and instructed the driver to send her back to the Cai residence.

    Upon walking through the door, Cai Rixi noticed that her parents were still in the living room, as if they were waiting for her.

    Seeing that both were there, Cai Rixi said, ¡°Dad, mom, I happen something to tell you.¡±

    Cai Wenlun heaved a soft sigh and said, ¡°Then, you go first.¡±

    Cai Rixi said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen how Yao Zizhou behaved. During dad¡¯s birthday, Yao Zizhou acted impertinently and was even deluded enough to want to buy over the Cai Group. How despicable! Tomorrow, during Yao Zizhou¡¯s birthday banquet, Yao Ziyang intends to pay back all his deeds and take away everything belonging to Yao Zizhou. Yao Ziyang will also rise to the position of CEO of Yao Corporation and cause Yao Zizhou topletely lose face! Once that happens, our Cai family will be fully secure.¡±

    Cai Rixi spoke very quickly and did not give Cai Wenlun the chance to cut in. She continued by saying, ¡°So, no matter what happens tomorrow, don¡¯t panic. When you¡¯re asked to speak up, you just have to offer your support to Ziyang. This way, Ziyang will be able to properly protect the Cai family.¡±

    Cai Wenlun could see that Cai Rixi was obsessed with the idea, and knew that no matter what he said, Cai Rixi would not listen to him anymore.

    Cai Wenlun asked a question which he was deeply concerned about, ¡°Rixi, I would like to ask you about something. Back then, how did you manage to get Ming Liuyi to be the bride substitute?¡±

 Chapter 197 - 197 Does It Matter?

    197 Does It Matter?

    Cai Rixi frowned. She did not expect Cai Wenlun to ask such a question. She said, ¡°Does it matter? Why are you suddenly bringing up Ming Liuyi?¡±

    Chen Xiaomei looked at Cai Rixi seriously, and said, ¡°Rixi, this matter is very important to us.¡±

    Cai Rixi immediately avoided Chen Xiaomei¡¯s eyes. She felt like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and it was as though all her hair was standing up. Cai Rixi said, ¡°What¡¯s important? Is Ming Liuyi important? Would Ming Liuyi think about you in everything she does? What¡¯s so important about her anyway? She¡¯s just an outsider who has nothing to do with us!¡±

    Chen Xiaomei¡¯s heart turned even colder when she heard Cai Rixi¡¯s words.

    Smart people did not need to over rify like that. Chen Xiaomei had always wanted to leave some face for Cai Rixi, and had even agreed to let her continue to stay in the Cai family. But now, it seemed that Cai Rixi remained ignorant about how things in the world worked!

    Thinking of everything that had happened before, Chen Xiaomei was almost certain that everything Cai Rixi did was to harm Chen Xiaomei¡¯s biological daughter!

    Cai Wenlun said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you your chance. Tomorrow, there will be no going back.¡±

    With that, Cai Wenlun and Chen Xiaomei stood up and left.

    Cai Rixi did not expect this to happen. She felt that Cai Wenlun and Chen Xiaomei knew something. She could not sit still. Yao Ziyang did not know that Cai Rixi was not a child of the Cai family. If this matter was exposed¡­

    Cai Rixi quickly shook her head and rejected the idea. She and Yao Ziyang shared the same goals. As long as Yao Ziyang seeded tomorrow, Cai Rixi would have the chance to keep the Cai family silent.

    She got in the car and asked the driver to send her back to Yao Ziyang¡¯s ce.

    When Yao Ziyang saw Cai Rixi return, he knew that something must have happened. He asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Cai Rixi had thought it through very clearly along the way. She could not let Yao Ziyang know about this, so she said, ¡°My parents won¡¯t listen to me. Get someone to stop them tomorrow, in case something happens.¡±

    When Yao Ziyang heard this, he frowned and said, ¡°Most of my people have been assigned their positions. We can only let the reserve team go over to stop them, but those people have special identities, and their methods¡­ are not very good. I¡¯m just worried that they might underestimate their own strength and hurt your parents.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Cai Rixi said with a determined expression. ¡°Just get it done.¡±

    ¡­

    In the morning, Ming Liuyi had something on her mind, and she ended up waking at dawn.

    Ming Liuyi subconsciously reached out and touched the other side of the bed. There was no one there, but the spot was still warm. It seemed that Yao Zizhou had just woken up.

    Hearing Ming Liuyi turn over on the bed, Yao Zizhou came out of the bathroom.

    Although Ming Liuyi had woken up, it was still very early. She continued toze on the bed, and her hair was messy, which only added to her allure.

    Yao Zizhou sat on the side like he was approaching a pet kitten. He held Ming Liuyi in his arms and gently kissed her forehead. He said, ¡°It¡¯s still early. If you¡¯re tired, you can sleep a little longer.¡±

    Ming Liuyi whiffed a faint minty smell on Yao Zizhou¡¯s body and snuggled into his arms. She said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go check Weibo first to see if anyone is causing trouble.¡±

    Yao Zizhou ced Ming Liuyi under the covers and went to the bathroom again. Ming Liuyi picked up her phone andunched the social media app. As expected, there was a new trending topic.

    [Yao Corporation¡¯s Xinghai City project has been suspended. The Vice President has turned the tide!]

    [Yao Ziyang¡¯s counterattack!]

    [Yao family banquet, big scoop!]

    Ming Liuyi frowned and tapped on these trending searches. All the marketing ounts posted almost the same content, and these were most probably drafts directly given by Yao Ziyang.

    The content was about when Yao Zizhou was the president, he started the Xinghai City project, but it was unsessful. The project was put on hold for a long time, and Yao Corporation suffered great losses. Although Yao Zizhou had woken up, he did not step down from the position of CEO. Instead, he brought his people to have a vacation in Xinghai City for a few days. The Xinghai City project could be restarted this time thanks to Vice President Yao Ziyang¡¯s efforts.

    Moreover, he had used this matter to, more or less, push that it was Yao Ziyang who had led the Yao Corporation¡¯s rescue during the storm.

    When Ming Liuyi saw this, she angrily switched off her phone. These people were just distorting the truth!

    Yao Zizhou finished washing up and walked out of the bathroom. Seeing Ming Liuyi¡¯s angry face, Yao Zizhou said lightly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be angry. Let the public¡¯s opinions continue to ferment. The more people know about this, the better.¡±

    ¡­

    The birthday banquet started at seven o¡¯clock in the evening, and the guests began arriving two hours in advance.

 Chapter 198 - 198 The Birthday Banquet

    198 The Birthday Banquet

    The Yao family was one of the richest families, so they only had a limited number of invitations. Those who could attend the birthday banquet were all from influential families.

    It was the beginning of October. The weather was pleasant, and the garden was filled with the fragrance of flowers. The guests were dressed and holding wine sses in their hands as they ttered each other in the garden.

    There were many journalists gathered outside the Yao family¡¯s main manor. They did not have any invitation cards, so they could only wait at the entrance. However, they did not stay idle and quietly took photos of the guests getting out of their cars.

    Thirty minutes ago, Yao Zizhou arrived at the banquet. He was dressed in a tailored suit, and his handsome face and tall posture made him the brightest star in the crowd. Everyone stopped talking and stared at him.

    !!

    This was not the first time Yao Zizhou had appeared in front of everyone after he woke up, butst time, he was still wheelchair-bound. Tonight, he was standing. His face was calm, and he had amanding presence, as if no tragedy had happened at all.

    The crowd saw that he did not bring his wife with him. They were surprised, but at the same time, they thought it was reasonable.

    ¡°President Yao, congrattions on your recovery,¡± someone immediately said.

    Yao Zizhou raised his wine ss and said, ¡°Thank you, everyone, for attending this banquet despite your busy schedules. Please forgive me for not taking care of the ce properly. The banquet will begin in a while, and everyone can take a seat in the banquet hall.¡±

    ¡°Oh my,¡± Cheng Sanjin said as he walked , ¡°you¡¯re quite handsome today.¡±

    Yao Zizhou nced at Cheng Sanjin and said, ¡°Thanks, you tidied up well today, too.¡±

    The two of them gave each other politepliments and went inside the banquet hall together.

    Yao Ziyang and his father were also dressed to the nines as they walked into the banquet hall from the main manor, as if they were the hosts of the banquet, and greeted the guests.

    When the crowd saw Yao Ziyang¡¯s father, they were also a little surprised. Ever since he lost the session, Yao Ziyang¡¯s father rarely appeared in public. He usually kept a low-profile, and it had been a long time since he attended such a grand asion.

    Upon closer inspection of the father-and-son duo, one would notice that they were both wearing top-tier branded clothes.

    Cheng Sanjin looked at Yao Zizhou and said, ¡°I¡¯ll dy them. We can¡¯t let them steal the limelight, after all.¡±

    Cheng Sanjin walked over with a ss of wine.

    ¡°Uncle Yao, Ziyang, you¡¯re here, ¡± Cheng Sanjin said. ¡°It¡¯s Zizhou¡¯s birthday today. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    Yao Ziyang¡¯s father, Yao Hui, did not take Cheng Sanjin seriously, so he said, ¡°It¡¯s the Yao family¡¯s banquet. You are an outsider, and you¡¯re not rted to the Yao family, so you are not qualified toe and talk to us about hard work.¡±

    Cheng Sanjin did not get angry. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Zizhou¡¯s best friend, of course I have to help entertain the guests.¡± Cheng Sanjin deliberately emphasized the word ¡°guests.¡±

    Yao Hui snorted coldly, deliberately leveraging his own seniority to speak. He said, ¡°The younger generation of the Cheng family are bing more insensible. When I have time, I¡¯ll definitely have a good talk with old Cheng.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the Cheng family¡¯s affairs,¡± Cheng Sanjin said. ¡°But Yao Zizhou is the most capable person in the Yao family¡¯s generation. In just a few years, he has significantly increased Yao Corporation¡¯s stock prices and profit revenues.¡±

    As he spoke, Cheng Sanjin clicked Yao Ziyang¡¯s winess with his own and he continued, ¡°Ziyang has contributed a lot as the Vice President. Uncle Yao, you¡¯ve taught him well.¡±

    Yao Ziyang¡¯s heart was still tense, and he was not in the mood to talk to Cheng Sanjin. He said perfunctorily, ¡°Thank you for thepliment. Brother Cheng, you should go and sit first.¡±

    Cheng Sanjin had no intention of leaving. He said, ¡°I¡¯m very interested in the Xinghai City project. I have time now. Can you tell me about it?¡±

    Both father and son did not want to continue talking about this with Cheng Sanjin. Yao Hui said, ¡°Ziyang, let¡¯s go.¡± Cheng Sanjin did not want to cause a conflict, so he let them go.

    Yao Hui and Yao Ziyang made toasts at each table. As long as it was an attendee, Yao Hui would formally introduce his son to them. The people present were all smart and had seen all kinds of news on Weibo recently. However, to them, no matter who had the final say in the Yao family, their business was still running, and they could not offend anyone.

    No matter what happened to the Yao family in the end, they had to give face to Yao Hui.

    The crowd also peeked at Yao Zizhou¡¯s expression. Even while facing such a situation, Yao Zizhou did not show any dissatisfaction, but greeted the guests with a smile.

    The banquet was about to begin. Yao Gui led Cai Wenlun and Chen Xiaomei into the venue from the main manor. The appearance of these guests surprised everyone present, and they began to discuss among themselves.

    Yao Ziyang frowned. He had already sent people to stop the Cai family froming out, so how did Cai Wenlun and Chen Xiaomei get here?

 Chapter 199 - 199 Did They Really Get Bought Over?

    199 Did They Really Get Bought Over?

    Yao Gui brought Cai Wenlun and Chen Xiaomei to the main table, and the crowd¡¯s chattering became even louder.

    ¡°Why did the Cai familye in with Yao Gui? Did they really get bought over by Yao Corporation?¡±

    ¡°Even if Cai Group was acquired, it¡¯s impossible for them to sit at the main table. I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t the Cai family daughter, Cai Rixi, engaged to Yao Ziyang? Could it be that the Yao family has changed their minds about the acquisition?¡±

    !!

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the Cai family¡¯s daughter didn¡¯te today?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, Yao Zizhou¡¯s wife isn¡¯t here either, what the hell is going on?¡±

    People had stood up to look around the venue. Unsurprisingly, they did not see Cai Rixi or Ming Liuyi. Instead, they saw an old man with a simple and honest face beside Yao Zizhou¡¯s other best friend, Shao Mo. Although Shao Mo was wearing a suit, he seemed to be very ufortable.

    Without waiting for everyone to continue their gossiping, the emcee said, ¡°There are still a few minutes before the start of the banquet. The lights will be dimmed, so please find your seats as soon as possible.¡±

    Yao Hui and Yao Ziyang took their seats. Yao Ziyang felt his heart beating faster and faster. All the preparations he had made were about to begin.

    The emcee started the countdown.

    ¡°One¡­ Two¡­ Three!¡±

    As the time came, the emcee said, ¡°Wee, everyone, to Yao Zizhou¡¯s 27th birthday! Let¡¯s wee today¡¯s main characters, Mr. Zhou, Yao Zizhou, and his mother, Ms. Ji Yue!¡±

    A beam of light shone on Yao Zizhou and Ji Yue. Yao Zizhou had changed his style. His hair was neatlybed back, revealing his handsome features.

    Although his suit was low-key, the fabric was exquisite, the cut fit him perfectly, and the sleeves were decorated with two diamond studs. Anyone could tell with one look that it was expensive.

    Ji Yue was holding on to Yao Zizhou¡¯s arm. She was dressed in an evening dress with her hair tied up, appearing elegant and mature.

    The two of them slowly walked up to the stage under everyone¡¯s gaze. Just as he was about to go on stage, the lights suddenly went out!

    ¡­When it came on again, the light was on Yao Ziyang!

    Yao Ziyang stood up from his seat, smiling like a winner, and he walked to Yao Zizhou.

    Yao Ziyang took the microphone from the emcee and said, ¡°Brother, Happy Birthday.¡±

    Yao Zizhou chuckled.

    Yao Ziyang continued, ¡°On such a happy day, I¡¯ll definitely give you a super surprise.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t wait, can you?¡± asked Yao Zizhou. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to start after you¡¯re full?¡± His tone was cold, as though he was just finishing his meal.

    In a corner where no one was paying attention, Mr. He instructed a cameraman to use Ming Liuyi¡¯s video ount to start the livestream.

    Very quickly, the media waiting outside also discovered that this livestream was actually broadcasting the events of the Yao family¡¯s banquet! All the major tforms immediately started to broadcast it. Ming Liuyi¡¯s ount¡¯s livestream was immediately flooded with arge number of viewers.

    [It¡¯s not even 8pm yet, but the primetime has already started?]

    [It wasn¡¯t easy for me to squeeze in. What part are they at now?]

    [You¡¯re notte; you¡¯ve arrived just in time. The Yao family has been very lively recently. They even have a livestream this time.]

    [That¡¯s right. The beer and popcorn are all ready. We¡¯re just waiting for showtime.]

    ¡­

    Yao Zizhou patted Ji Yue¡¯s hand, and Ji Yue nodded before walking down the stage and sitting at the main table.

    The rest of the time was for Yao Zizhou and Yao Ziyang¡¯s confrontation.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a surprise, it¡¯s naturally better to reveal it sooner,¡± Yao Ziyang said.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the big screen on the stage began to y a video. The content of the video was the same as what the Weibo marketing ount had been harping on about these days. Yao Zizhou¡¯s health was not good, so the Yao family¡¯s profits stopped rising, and the Xinghai City project was also suspended.

    As the music gradually became higher, the video introduced Yao Ziyang¡¯s personal experience, showed his control and progress over the Xinghai City, and finally showed his financial reserves.

    After the video ended, the lights of the banquet lit up. Yao Ziyang said, ¡°Brother, the funds for the Xinghai City project are a gift that I have prepared for you. After you celebrate your birthday, you can go enjoy your life, and leave your work to me.

    Yao Zizhou raised his brows and said, ¡°Our Yao Corporation is a legitimatepany. We won¡¯t use funds that came from dubious sources.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, the screen lit up again. On the screen was Yao Ziyang¡¯s office, where a group of ountants were auditing his ounts.

    ¡°The Yao Corporation will naturally cooperate with the auditors, so as to not let thepany have any financial problems,¡± said Yao Zizhou.

    Yao Ziyang frowned, and he said, ¡°This money is the profit of thepany under my name. Brother, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Yao Zizhouughed. ¡°The investigation might take some time, so I¡¯ll show you something else first. Usually, dirtyundry shouldn¡¯t be aired in public, and I didn¡¯t want anyone to see it. But since you wish to be in the limelight, I shall let you have your fill today.¡±

 Chapter 200 - 200 Does He Look Familiar?

    200 Does He Look Familiar?

    After Yao Zizhou finished, a blurry surveince image appeared on the screen. In the video, Yao Zizhou was inspecting the construction site with some people, but the ground under his feet suddenly copsed. The people watching the video could not help but exim.

    On the screen, Yao Zizhou reacted very quickly and pushed away the person next to him, causing him to fall down. The image quickly rewound, and the timestamp showed that it was the night before the ident. A suspicious person wasmitting sabotage!

    ¡°This scene was intentionally deleted by someone and reced with other scenes. It was almost hidden from everyone. I hired a lot of experts to fix itst month, and only then did I realize that there were actually people who hated me so much.¡±

    Yao Zizhou paused for a second and continued, ¡°Ziyang, do you see anyone familiar?¡±

    !!

    Yao Ziyang stared at the image on the screen, and remained calm. Even if this person was caught, it had nothing to do with him. He said calmly, ¡°I hope the police can catch the criminal soon.¡±

    Yao Zizhouughed. ¡°Then, let¡¯s ask this man toe and talk about what kind of grudge he has against me for him to want me dead.¡±

    The image on the screen changed. In the police station, a person was sitting on a chair. The man lowered his head and admitted to all his crimes. ¡°I only did it because I was paid to do so.¡±

    Soon, the police announced that this person had received a private transfer to his ount, and the ount was overseas, so it did not seem to be rted to Yao Ziyang at all. Yao Ziyang heaved a sigh of relief.

    The screen switched to the scene of an audit. In the video, one could clearly see that this overseas ount, along with another ount, had financial transactions with a smallpany that was under Yao Ziyang¡¯s name.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the financial matters,¡± Yao Ziyang said immediately. ¡°If there¡¯s a mole in thepany, I hope the relevant departments will investigate it immediately.¡±

    The people at the banquet started discussing intensely, and those who were watching the livestream on the inte were also discussing it.

    [Is there anyone who understands what¡¯s going on? Does this matter have anything to do with Yao Ziyang?]

    [Previous poster, don¡¯t worry. This is a live broadcast, not a TV series. There must be an ending!]

    [It must be rted! Yao Ziyang benefited the most from Yao Zizhou¡¯s incident. His motive is too obvious.]

    [Even so, wouldn¡¯t the leak be a little too big? Doesn¡¯t Yao Ziyang know how to not leave traces behind when he does things?]

    Just as everyone was having their discussion, there was a new discovery from the investigation.

    Most of the cash in Yao Ziyang¡¯s hands was actually from thepany¡¯s assets as coteral! It was obvious that these assets were not all under Yao Ziyang¡¯s name, but mostly the Yao family¡¯s. Yao Ziyang used his position to carry out a few operations and embezzled the funds of Yao Corporation.

    Before Yao Ziyang could react, the police had already arrived at the scene and announced that Yao Ziyang was under arrest.

    Yao Hui stood up in disbelief. He caught the police¡¯s attention and was also taken away for investigation.

    The scene was too exciting. The person who wanted Yao Zizhou to retire was finally arrested by the police!

    The viewers were very happy. There was no need to wait; the police had already arrested the person.

    Following that, Yao Zizhou¡¯s one sentence made everyone who wanted to leave stay in the livestream room.

    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll formally introduce my wife to everyone,¡± said Yao Zizhou.

    The banquet¡¯s door opened. Ming Liuyi was holding a gift and standing at the door. The light shone on Ming Liuyi¡¯s body, and she looked like a fairy. Ming Liuyi¡¯s skin was fair and smooth, and her delicate face was beautiful and lively.

    Yao Zizhou extended his hand to Ming Liuyi, who quickly walked up the stage with a smile. The two of them stood on the stage hand in hand. Yao Zizhou used his strength and lifted Ming Liuyi up, then he spun around on the spot.

    ¡°In those dark days, my wife gave me light. She fed me every day, massaged my numb legs withoutint, and encouraged me tirelessly so that I could stand up again.

    ¡°When I woke up, I thought¡­ My wife is so beautiful. When I woke up, I couldn¡¯t see or walk. Everyone mocked me for being blind, and a cripple who couldn¡¯t walk. I wanted to let go of everything¡­ but I was too greedy. I never want to let go of this warmth.

    ¡°I used to be very suspicious of what kind of parents would be willing to let their daughter marry someone like me. In the end, I discovered that my wife is actually the biological daughter of the Cai family, and that they had brought the wrong child home.¡±

    When everyone heard this, their mouths were wide open in shock. They could not believe it!

    Seeing the shocked expressions of the crowd, Yao Gui felt a littleforted. Yesterday, when Yao Gui found out that Ming Liuyi was the real daughter of the Cai family, he was shocked as well, which was why this was happening today.

 Chapter 201 - 201 Proposal

    201 Proposal

    The people viewing the live stream immediately lost their calm and startedmenting like crazy.

    [Oh my God! What kind of reversal is this?!]

    [I can¡¯t imagine this historic development. Cai Rixi¡­

    [Is this the legendary match made in heaven?] Even if they carried the wrong child, they would still end up together in the end.]

    Cai Wenlun and Chen Xiaomei walked onto the stage and presented an official report to the crowd. Cai Wenlun said, ¡°Ming Liuyi is indeed our child. As parents, we have failed in our duties for the past twenty years. Fortunately, Liuyi is a blessed child and finally got together with the person she loves.¡±

    After that, the people from the charity foundation also started spammingments in the livestream chat.

    [Isn¡¯t that Ming Liuyi? She donated a lot of money to the foundation for vegetative people and has evene to the foundation¡¯s rehab center to express her condolences.]

    [I just checked the news. It happened to be raining that day, right? The Yao Corporation¡¯s helicopter went there to pick her up?]

    [Wait a minute¡­ If that¡¯s the case, does that mean that Yao Zizhou was the one who donated those resources?]

    [In that case, Yao Ziyang and Cai Rixi won¡¯t get any awards. They¡¯re just two scheming dogs!!]

    [All the profits from Ming Liuyi¡¯s vlogging ount were also donated to the foundation. Moreover, the president of Yao Corporation was originally in a vegetative state. This doesn¡¯t make sense!]

    [The truth is out! I¡¯m a fan of this pair now. One is handsome and rich while the other is kind and gentle. They¡¯re so sweet!]

    ¡°Now, I¡¯d like to introduce you to the vige chief of Lychee Vige,¡± Yao Zizhou continued.

    The vige chief quickly followed Shao Mo onto the stage. He took the microphone and said, ¡°Thank you, President Yao, foring to our Lychee Vige in person to understand our situation. You also came up with such a good n. You have shown everyone the culture that we have been passing down from generation to generation.¡±

    At this, the vige chief paused for a moment and continued with some excitement, ¡°And thanks to Yao Corporation, we will have an airport soon. It would be very convenient for everyone to visit Lychee Vige, and everyone in the country can try our products.¡±

    After the vige chief finished speaking, Shao Mo escorted him back to his seat.

    ¡°We have a very good n for the Xinghai City project,¡± Yao Zizhou said into the microphone. ¡°My apologies for making everyone worry just now.

    With Yao Zizhou¡¯s words, a huge cake was pushed forward. There was a candle on it.

    Yao Zizhou continued, ¡°Today is my first birthday since I woke up. This is my new life.¡±

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou, her eyes filled with gentleness.

    The people below jeered, ¡°Hurry and make a wish! Blow out the candles!¡±

    Yao Zizhou looked at Ming Liuyi, and he said, ¡°Liuyi, blow out the candles!¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you make a wish first?¡± Ming Liuyi asked.

    Yao Zizhou looked into her eyes, and he said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re my goddess. Who else do I make a wish to?¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s heart beat faster. At this moment, Yao Zizhou kneeled down on one knee and took out a diamond ring from his pocket.

    ¡°Liuyi, I¡¯ve never proposed to you before. I hope it¡¯s not toote to propose to you now.¡±

    Yao Zizhou paused for a second and trembled nervously. After calming down, he firmly said, ¡°Liuyi, will you marry me?¡±

    Ming Liuyi was so excited that her eyes were filled with tears, and she covered her mouth in shock as the tears began to pour.

    Ming Liuyi nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡­

    From the beginning, Cai Rixi had never thought ofing to Yao Zizhou¡¯s birthday party openly. She wanted to leave a way out so that, if Yao Ziyang failed, Cai Rixi could escape unscathed.

    However, how could the people in the center of the banquet hall miss such an exciting moment?

    Cai Rixi, disguised as a maid, snuck in from behind.

    When Yao Ziyang was taken away by the police, Cai Rixi wanted to escape, but when she saw her parents¡¯ backs in the crowd, she hesitated.

    However, Cai Rixi never expected that Cai Wenlun and Chen Xiaomei would announce Ming Liuyi¡¯s identity at this banquet!

    This was like being struck by lightning again for Cai Rixi. She had previously thought that her n was wless, but in reality, she was just being a clown. She had been putting on a one-man show while the others watched her quietly.

    The fear in Cai Rixi¡¯s heart rushed to her brain. She felt dizzy and could not even breathe!

    She thought that by carefully nning to have Ming Liuyi marry the crippled Yao Zizhou, she would be able to get rid of the troublesome Ming Liuyi. However, she did not expect that in the end, it would turn out like this. Ming Liuyi became a richdy and could even fight against her!

    Cai Rixi thought that she acted very well, but she did not expect her parents to just watch her coldly from the side, not caring about the sentiments they shared for so many years!

 Chapter 202 - 202 A Dark Day

    202 A Dark Day

    Everything that Cai Rixi worked for had turned into nothing!

    Today was supposed to be the best day of her life, but it turned out to be the darkest and most painful day!

    All these thoughts overwhelmed her. Before she had a mental breakdown, she had to escape. Cai Rixi ran out of the Yao family¡¯s main manor and sat trembling in the Cai family car.

    Her driver¡¯s license had been revoked because of thest drunk driving incident, but she could not bring herself to care. She just wanted to leave this ce at once.

    !!

    However, as soon as she started the car, Cai Rixi saw Ming Liuyi and Chen Xiaomei going into the garden. They were holding each other¡¯s arms intimately, as if this mother-and-daughter pair had never been apart.

    Cai Rixipletely broke down. Her legs shook, but she still stepped on the elerator and rushed toward Ming Liuyi and Chen Xiaomei!

    With a loud crash, the car broke through the guardrails and rushed straight ahead. Ming Liuyi and Chen Xiaomei quickly turned their heads when they heard the noise. However, the car was too fast for the two of them to react.

    Chen Xiaomei could clearly see Cai Rixi¡¯s twisted face, and she pushed Ming Liuyi away.

    When Cai Rixi saw this, she became even crazier. She turned the steering wheel, changed direction, and desperately wanted to run Ming Liuyi down!

    Yao Zizhou heard the noise and immediately rushed out with his bodyguards. He saw Ming Liuyi be pushed away by Chen Xiaomei, and Cai Rixi, though she was driving very fast, narrowly missed her.

    Cai Rixi immediately reversed the car and attempted a second time. But this time, Yao Zizhou pressed a button. Steel spikes suddenly appeared on the ground of the garden, and burst the car tires. The car lost control and immediately flipped over. It skidded across the ground for a while beforeing to a stop.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, the livestream camera recorded everything that happened. When theizens saw this scene, they flooded the chat.

    [Was the driver Cai Rixi?! She¡¯s not from a family of schrs, but she managed to be an author herself. Why would she do such a thing?]

    [Is she really that crazy?]

    [Was I the only one who noticed those spikes? Are all rich families prepared for such a big crisis?]

    Very quickly, Cai Rixi and Yao Ziyang both appeared on the trending searches.

    [Yao Corporation¡¯s Vice President has been taken away by the police for investigation!]

    [Cai Rixi¡¯s image crumbles after attempting to hit someone with her car.]

    [Yao Ziyang¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Cai Rixi.]

    Theizens¡¯ reactions were immediate. Cai Rixi¡¯s crazy way of doing things caused her fans to explode at once. They no longer supported her. All major websites quickly removed the books rted to Cai Rixi from their catalogs.

    ¡­

    Cai Rixi¡¯s vision turned upside-down and gradually blurred. Thest thing she saw was Yao Zizhou, Cai Wenlun, and Chen Xiaomei all surrounding Ming Liuyi, looking worried about whether Ming Liuyi was injured or frightened.

    ¡®Why, why do people only care about Ming Liuyi?¡¯

    Ming Liuyi was glowing, smiling gently, and waving for everyone to not worry, showing that she was safe and sound.

    Cai Rixi could not take it anymore and closed his eyes. She was promptly sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, while the guests also left.

    The steadfast Zhao Qiang checked thewn very carefully and found a phone. He guessed that it was Cai Rixi¡¯s and handed it to Yao Zizhou.

    After all the guests had left, Ji Yue said, ¡°Son, you and Liuyie with me.¡±

    Yao Zizhou put the phone in his pocket and followed his mother into the room with Ming Liuyi.

    After closing the door, Ji Yue¡¯s face immediately darkened.

    ¡°Although you confessed to Liuyi at the banquet and Liuyi agreed to it,¡± Ji Yue said, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten what you told me that day.

    Ming Liuyi was puzzled, ¡°Did Zizhou say something unfilial that made you angry?¡±

    Yao Zizhou did not rush to speak and just sat on the sofa. The phone in his pocket was in the way, so he took it out.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s voice immediately came out of the phone. ¡°Okay, Ming Liuyi and I are just putting on a show. It¡¯s just a marriage alliance, there are no feelings between us.¡±

    Ji Yue was , and so was Yao Zizhou.

    Cai Rixi seemed to have turned this recording into a single loop. She had yed it once, added a moment¡¯s pause, and then had it y again from the beginning.

    ¡°Okay, Ming Liuyi and I are just putting on a show. It¡¯s just a marriage alliance, there are no feelings between us¡­ Okay, Ming Liuyi and I are¡­¡±

    After it yed for the third time, Yao Zizhou turned off the recording.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because Cai Rixi didn¡¯t exit from the recording,¡± Yao Zizhou said awkwardly. ¡°She set it to y on loop.¡±

    Ji Yue was a little speechless, and said, ¡°So, you¡¯re only going to exin that?¡±

    Yao Zizhou looked at Ming Liuyi, and he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin so much about me and my wife. My wife has always understood.¡±

    Ji Yue saw that Ming Liuyi was not angry at all and even smiled. Her smile reached her eyes, making her look very cute.

 Chapter 203 - 203 Heartache

    203 Heartache

    Ji Yue¡¯s heart immediately ached for Ming Liuyi. Her son was too much of a scumbag! She did not know what method he had used to deceive Liuyi, this poor girl, to such an extent.

    If Ji Yue had just gotten married and heard Yao Gui say this, she would have just chopped off his head.

    Ji Yue frowned and said, ¡°Liuyi, marriage is a two-way rtionship. Both parties must be equal. You can¡¯t spoil Zizhou like this.¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard the ¡°Okay¡± at the beginning of the recording, she knew that Yao Zizhou was being sarcastic. She just thought it was too funny for his mother to catch him in the act, so she could not help butugh.

    !!

    ¡°Mother,¡± Yao Zizhou said helplessly, ¡°you should¡¯ve known from the recording that it wasn¡¯t safe back then to speak my mind, so I was being sarcastic. I was afraid that someone would do something to Liuyi.¡±

    When Ji Yue heard this, her expression became better. She said, ¡°I knew it! There was no way my son would be such an irresponsible scumbag.¡±

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Th-thank you?¡±

    Ji Yue smiled and said, ¡°I really like having you as my daughter-inw. If Yao Gui, that old man, bullies you in the future, just tell me. I¡¯ll immediatelye to back you up. If you have any grievances, just say it. Don¡¯t bear it all by yourself. I haven¡¯t even given you a bribe to call me mom, yet. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll have someone transfer it straight to your card, and you can spend it yourself.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was a little embarrassed. She said, ¡°A-actually¡ª¡±

    Ji Yue knew what Ming Liuyi wanted to say and immediately interrupted her, saying, ¡°Let the past be the past. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re young and in love. You can also live well by yourself.¡±

    The two of them chatted away happily, and ignored Yao Zizhou as if he did not exist.

    ¡°I¡¯m going outside to take a look, youdies can continue with your chat.¡± Yao Zizhou stood up.

    ¡°Hurry up and get out of here,¡± Ji Yue said. ¡°You¡¯re a grown man, and you do take up so much space.¡±

    With that, Ji Yue pulled Ming Liuyi aside to look for Yao Zizhou¡¯s childhood photographs and school projects, and opened them up for her to see. Ming Liuyi winked at Yao Zizhou, and he walked out, feeling assured.

    ¡°After you get married, don¡¯t just focus on your husband,¡± Ji Yue said. ¡°If there¡¯s something you want to do, then just do it.¡±

    Ming Liuyi looked at Ji Yue in surprise. Ji Yue¡¯s words were theplete opposite of Yao Gui¡¯s.

    Ji Yue saw Ming Liuyi¡¯s shocked expression and asked, ¡°Why are you so surprised? Could it be that the old b*stard Yao Gui has brainwashed you? You can¡¯t listen to him. What ¡®taking care of the family after getting married¡¯? What ¡®be a good wife¡¯? That¡¯s all bullsh*t!

    Ming Liuyi shook her head and said ¡°¡­Mr. Yao thinks that I¡¯m not qualified to be a good wife.¡±

    When Ji Yue heard this, she immediatelyughed and said, ¡°Although the Yao family is rtivelyrge, not everyone is valued. Look at me, I left them, just like that.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Ming Liuyi said. ¡°I won¡¯t give up on what I want to achieve.¡±

    The two of them chatted for a long time before they went downstairs together, where Yao Zizhou was waiting for them.

    ¡°Mom, are youing with me to my ce tonight?¡± asked Yao Zizhou.

    Ji Yue said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll be staying in the area for a few more days. I¡¯ll meet some friends first before I leave. You can send me off when the timees.¡±

    Yao Zizhou did not say anything more and nodded. Ming Liuyi held Yao Zizhou¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll visit you when I have time.¡±

    Ji Yue smiled and nodded, then left the Yao family¡¯s main manor.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back, too,¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    Ming Liuyi looked around and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to let your father know?¡±

    ¡°¡­Dad became upset and left,¡± said Yao Zizhou.

    Ming Liuyi was speechless.

    ¡­

    The sky was dark, the lights were bright, and the night wind was blowing.

    Yao Zizhou suddenly had an impulse and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a drive.¡±

    Ming Liuyi smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The skylight opened, and Ming Liuyi raised her head, only to see a sky full of stars.

    With the crisis resolved, Ming Liuyi was very rxed. When they passed by a burger shop, Ming Liuyi said, ¡°I¡¯m not full yet. I think I¡¯d like to eat some fried chicken and fries, and a bottle of C!¡±

    Yao Zizhou immediately drove Ming Liuyi to get some fast food. The two of them did not eat in the shop. Instead, they brought the food back to the car. Ming Liuyi ate a crispy french fry and immediately fed one to Yao Zizhou. Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Try it. These french fries are just right. They¡¯re quite crispy.¡±

    Yao Zizhou opened his mouth and ate it. It was indeed crispy.

    At the red light, Yao Zizhou looked at Ming Liuyi. Ming Liuyi also looked back at him, and her eyes were brighter than the stars.

    Their eyes met, and the atmosphere instantly began to heat up.

 Chapter 204 - 204 What Do You Want To Eat?

    204 What Do You Want To Eat?

    Ming Liuyi took the fried chicken and asked, ¡°Want some?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t feel like eating anything else right now,¡± said Yao Zizhou.

    ¡°Then what do you want to eat?¡± Ming Liuyi asked, puzzled.

    Yao Zizhou looked at the traffic light that was about 20 seconds away and immediately kissed Ming Liuyi on the lips.

    ¡­

    Ever since Yao Zizhou had officially confessed to Ming Liuyi, his ¡°protagonist¡¯s halo¡± and Ming Liuyi¡¯s ¡°godly luck halo¡± had brought prosperity to Yao Corporation once more. Yao Zizhou¡¯s worth had risen sharply, and he was no longer surrounded by random girls.

    The Yao family¡¯s current working rules had also be ¡°to increase efficiency¡± and ¡°work less overtime¡±. They could not let the CEO, in particr, work overtime. This was because Yao Zizhou had to go home immediately after work to be with his wife.

    Everyone in the Yao family knew that the CEO of Yao Corporation was an iceberg in thepany during the day. He nned strategies and did not get close to women. However, when he returned home and saw his wife, the CEO became a puppy and did whatever his wife said.

    How did everyone know about this?

    It was all thanks to the president¡¯s wife¡¯s vlog ount. Ever since she became popr, Madam Yao had been vlogging about her daily life.

    Even though the president did not show his face, everyone knew that it was Yao Zizhou himself being featured on the camera.

    When the employees were scolded during the day, they would go back at night to watch the videos. When they saw the president¡¯s expression, they would not feel as angry as before. Thus, thepany became much more harmonious.

    ¡­

    Today, Yao Zizhou was in a hurry to go home, but Ming Liuyi was not feeling well. The two of them had gotten used to living in the vi, so they did not move back to the old manor.

    When Yao Zizhou returned home, Ming Liuyi was still sleeping on the bed. It was winter, and the heating was working well. Ming Liuyi had only covered herself with the quilt, and was already sweating a little. Yao Zizhou gently touched her forehead with his hand. Her temperature was normal, so he let out a sigh of relief.

    Since Yao Zizhou¡¯splete recovery, a whole new world had been opened to him.

    In the past, he was always cold and did not get close to women, but today, when Yao Zizhou saw his wife, he was like a dog with a bone, and he wanted to pounce on her at once. Especially when he smelled Ming Liuyi¡¯s scent, it was as if he had been set on fire. His body temperature and heart rate rose uncontrobly.

    Perhaps, because Ming Liuyi had done so much over the past few days, the toll had finally caught up to her. In the morning, before Yao Zizhou went to work, Ming Liuyi was already feeling a little ufortable.

    Unexpectedly, when Yao Zizhou came back from work, Ming Liuyi was still asleep.

    Yao Zizhou looked at Xiao Fan and said, ¡°My wife has been sleeping the whole day? Did she eat anything?¡±

    ¡°She has, Master Yao,¡± Xiao Fan replied immediately. ¡°She went back to sleep just before evening.¡±

    Yao Zizhou returned to the bedroom and helped Ming Liuyi up. ¡°Liuyi, it¡¯s time to get up for dinner. Eat before you sleep.¡±

    Ming Liuyi woke up in a daze and said in a soft voice, ¡± Ah, you¡¯re back? I slept for that long?¡±

    Thinking back to the previous night, Ming Liuyi¡¯s face instantly turned red. She had been a little too indulgent recently. Yao Zizhou¡¯s advances were fierce, and he would carry her from here to there without stopping.

    Even now, when it was just the two of them upstairs, the housekeepers did not dare go upstairs.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating,¡± Ming Liuyi said. ¡°I don¡¯t have any appetite at all. I want to go back to sleep.¡±

    Yao Zizhou kissed her forehead and said, ¡°Listen to me, dear. If you don¡¯t eat, you¡¯ll feel worse. Eat before you sleep.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Ming Liuyi said. ¡°It¡¯s fine for me to skip a meal.¡±

    ¡°Then eat with me, I can¡¯t eat alone without you.¡±

    Ming Liuyi sighed and said, ¡°I suspect you¡¯re just being coy with me, but I don¡¯t have any evidence.¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s chest trembled and he could not help butugh. The two of them went down to eat together.

    Ming Liuyi usually liked to eat old Zhang¡¯s cooking, and even if she did not want to eat, she still could not resist eating a few mouthfuls while sitting at the table with Yao Zizhou.

    Ming Liuyi did not know what was going on today, but when she smelled the food, she frowned.

    ¡°My stomach isn¡¯t feeling well,¡± Ming Liuyi said. ¡°I feel like puking.¡±

    Yao Zizhou did not hesitate and immediately took her to the hospital. After Ming Liuyi was checked, she was still confused. Yao Zizhou hugged her, kissed her on the cheek, then kissed her on the lips.

    Ming Liuyi helplessly said, ¡°What did the doctor say again? I¡¯m pregnant already? So soon?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m so hardworking.¡± Yao Zizhou replied gently.

    Ming Liuyi was speechless.

    ¡­

    Back in the vi, Yao Zizhou carried Ming Liuyi as if she was some kind of treasure. He was being so careful, too afraid of dropping her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so exaggerated,¡± Ming Liuyi said. ¡°My body is not made of ss.¡±

    ¡°Liuyi, you¡¯re going to be a mother,¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    ¡°Naturally, because we didn¡¯t use birth control,¡± Ming Liuyi said indifferently.

 Chapter 205 - 205 Being Pregnant Is Hard

    205 Being Pregnant Is Hard

    Yao Zizhou was extremely nervous. He had been looking forward to this day, but when it really came, he said nervously, ¡°Dear, pregnancy is very hard. In order to prevent you from working too hard, I¡¯ll invite a nutritionist and a doctor over tomorrow. You can pick a few that you like and they¡¯ll follow your arrangements at any time.¡±

    Ming Liuyi nodded. She would listen to Yao Zizhou.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired, so I¡¯m going to sleep,¡± Ming Liuyi said.

    She was nervous, too, and gently touched her stomach. It was still so t and no different from usual, but there was actually a life inside.

    !!

    It had not even been a year since she transmigrated, and Ming Liuyi had experienced things she got to experience in her previous life. She met the person she loved, and now she was pregnant.

    Ming Liuyi hadpletely integrated into this world and started her own new life.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Ming Liuyi did not open her eyes. She turned over and touched Yao Zizhou.

    Ming Liuyi looked at the time and said, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone to work yet?¡±

    ¡°My wife is pregnant, so naturally I can¡¯t go to work,¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Why can¡¯t you go to work? What can you help me with?¡±

    Yao Zizhou continued, ¡°I can work from home. You will be emotionally unstable during pregnancy. Liuyi, I¡¯m your family in this world. I hope that I¡¯ll always be by your side when you need me.¡±

    Her emotions during pregnancy were indeed unstable. Yao Zizhou¡¯s words touched Ming Liuyi.

    She was actually a little worried. In this world, her foster parents did not have any sentimental feelings for her, her biological parents were practically strangers to her, and her good friend You Lingling had never gotten pregnant before.

    Men and women were different. Ming Liuyi would have many physical and mental changes that Yao Zizhou could not understand. Fortunately, Yao Zizhou seemed prepared to take on everything.

    Yao Zizhou looked at Ming Liuyi¡¯s appearance and raised his hand to stroke her hair. He said, ¡°Silly Liuyi, I¡¯m your husband. This is what I should do. Let¡¯smunicate more. You can express all your emotions and ease your inner feelings.¡±

    Ming Liuyiughed and deliberately said, ¡°I¡¯ll be very fat, and my figure won¡¯t look nice. Will you dislike me then?¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to piss me off on purpose?¡± Yao Zizhou frowned.

    ¡°Tell me, I want to hear it from you,¡± Ming Liuyi said coyly.

    ¡°Liuyi, no matter what you be, I¡¯ll always be your devout believer.¡±

    Ming Liuyi nodded her head in satisfaction. She said, ¡°I want to eat some snacks now¡­ Can I?¡±

    Yao Zizhou squinted his eyes, his previous expression was gone, and he said with a straight face, ¡°No, you must quit eating junk food.¡±

    Ming Liuyi pouted and said, ¡°I knew it! Nothing but lies!!¡±

    ¡­

    As the fetus grew, Ming Liuyi felt her internal organs being squeezed.

    The weather had also turned colder, and although the vi¡¯s heating was sufficient, it made Ming Liuyi feel a little restless. After a few bites of dinner, Ming Liuyi felt a little nauseated andid down to rest, but she still felt very hungry.

    She looked at Yao Zizhou and found that he had already closed his eyes. She was conflicted about whether she should wake him up or not.

    Ever since she got pregnant, Ming Liuyi realized that her personality had changed a little. She had be very clingy and was willing to throw tantrums, even being a little pretentious.

    Sometimes she could not eat, and sometimes she had cravings, and was in a hurry to eat such cravings. At this moment, Ming Liuyi really wanted some sugar-coated hawthorn fruits. Thinking of the sweet and sour taste, her mouth drooled.

    It was rare for Yao Zizhou to lie down so early to sleep. Ever since he recovered, his workload had increased. Yao Zizhou had already decided to work from home, and had been in his study the entire day, without anypany.

    Two days ago, Ming Liuyi really wanted to stick to Yao Zizhou. When she saw that he was not in a meeting and was just typing, she lifted his arm and snuggled into him, finding afortable position to sit.

    As if he realized that this working style did not work, one day, Ming Liuyi suddenly found that Yao Zizhou was being idle. He worked for a few hours a day, and the rest of the time was spent loitering around Ming Liuyi.

    One such asion was when Ming Liuyi was lying on the sofa watching TV, and she felt a little thirsty. Just as she reached out, Yao Zizhou immediately brought her a ss of water. Ming Liuyi could not help but say, ¡°Have you been too free recently? What¡¯s wrong with thepany?¡±

    Yao Zizhou only smiled and said nothing.

    It was not untilter, when Ming Liuyi woke up at night, that she finally realized Yao Zizhou only worked for a few hours during the day and spent the rest of his time looking after her.

 Chapter 206 - 206 Bear With It

    206 Bear With It

    At night, Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi went to bed together. After Ming Liuyi fell asleep, Yao Zizhou would sneak out and continue his work. When he encountered a difficult problem, he would often stay up all night alone.

    There were many times when Ming Liuyi woke up at night to see Yao Zizhou working. Thinking of how hard he worked, Ming Liuyi decided not to wake Yao Zizhou up this time. She would bear with it and wait until tomorrow to buy some food.

    Ming Liuyi closed her eyes, but her stomach was unbearably hungry, and she could not sleep at all.

    Ming Liuyi tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Yao Zizhou sensed her easiness and softly said, ¡°Dear, are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not say anything, but her stomach decided to growl at that moment.

    Yao Zizhou sat up and turned on the bedsidemp. He said, ¡°Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it now.¡±

    The light illuminated Yao Zizhou¡¯s features. Although she saw him every day, she still found him very handsome with his face full of concern, his hair a little messy, and hisnguidness. Her heart beat fast.

    Ming Liuyi gulped, and she miraculously stopped feeling hungry.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t there a saying that, ¡°A feast for the eyes could fill one¡¯s stomach¡±?¡¯

    Yao Zizhou looked at Ming Liuyi¡¯s expression andughed. He raised his hand and touched her nose, saying, ¡°Silly Liuyi.¡±

    Yao Zizhou hugged her, and she hugged Yao Zizhou back. Yao Zizhou gently touched Ming Liuyi¡¯s stomach and kissed her lips. He controlled his inner desires and said gently, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t seduce me.¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face instantly turned red, as if she had been seen through by Yao Zizhou. She lowered her head and buried herself in his arms.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s hand caressed her back. Ming Liuyi¡¯s head felt soothed from the motion, and her toes stretched outfortably.

    Ming Liuyi slowly closed her eyes, her entire body rxed, and said in a soft voice, ¡°I definitely want sugar-coated haws tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± replied Yao Zizhou gently.

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, sheughed and quickly fell asleep. Yao Zizhou was still holding her, unwilling to let go. Hugging Ming Liuyi, his embrace was especially warm, and he felt at ease.

    Before he woke up, he had a dream. It was like he had returned to the day off his ident, and had finally woken up after being resuscitated in the hospital. Yao Zizhou found that he could not feel his legs and could not see anything.

    He asked in a panic, ¡°How long would it take for me to recover?¡± The doctor¡¯s silence made Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart sink. As time passed, Yao Zizhou also realized that he might never recover.

    Suddenly, the image shed, Yao Zizhou and Original Ming Liuyi got married under Yao Gui¡¯s orders. Yao Zizhou had also hoped that Ming Liuyi would be a beacon of light in his life. But very quickly, Ming Liuyi¡¯s pretense died. When it was only the two of them, Original Ming Liuyi would humiliate, curse, and torture Yao Zizhou.

    For many nights, even though there was no difference between day and night, Yao Zizhou had been silently praying for God toe and save his dark life.

    All of a sudden, Yao Zizhou felt a warm body beside him. It tossed and turned in bed, and her hair fell on his body. Yao Zizhou¡¯s heart had felt like it was being squeezed, then everything in the dream began to dissipate¡­ and he woke up. Yao Zizhou turned around and saw his wife¡¯s back facing him.

    He kept his eyes open, waiting. He wanted to see his wife clearly, afraid that all of this was just a dream. Then, Ming Liuyi¡¯s stomach growled.

    Turning on the light, Yao Zizhou immediately saw his wife¡¯s face, and his heart beat faster. He could feel that his wife liked him very much. Otherwise, she would not have gulped while staring at him. This reaction made him very happy.

    Yao Zizhou held his wife, who was carrying his children, in his arms. He suppressed the desire in his heart and gently kissed his wife¡¯s lips. At this moment, the entire world was in Yao Zizhou¡¯s arms. The madam was the God that Yao Zizhou had prayed for. She saved him from the darkness, gave him love and light, and stayed in his life forever.

    ¡­

    Ever since Yao Zizhou recovered, he no longer needed any care, so Zhao Qiang¡¯s job became less important. However, Zhao Qiang was very capable, had a steadfast personality, and a good educational background. When Yao Zizhou worked from home, he was used to leaving many things for Zhao Qiang to handle.

    Zhao Qiang quietly transitioned from being Yao Zizhou¡¯s nurse to his assistant.

 Chapter 207 - 207 A Huge Matter

    207 A Huge Matter

    Typically, the job of an assistant to a CEO could be said to be an elite¡¯s job. An assistant should wear a suit every day, enter the office building, and take the elevator directly to the president¡¯s office.

    But because Ming Liuyi was pregnant, Yao Zizhou could not be distracted, and of course he could not oversee many things himself.

    If it were someone else, they might have someints in their heart. After all, they had to do all the work, but there were no benefits of a promotion or a raise.

    However, Zhao Qiang was very clear-headed. He knew that the mistress¡¯ pregnancy was a huge matter. He also knew that the mistress was very good to everyone. Now was a critical time. Zhao Qiang¡¯s only thought was to try his best to share the burden.

    Wang Ke¡¯er also came to visit Ming Liuyi often. On the way, she shopped for some things for pregnant women and babies, so she bought them and sent them over.

    However, Ming Liuyi was very protective of her child. She knew that Wang Ke¡¯er had some feelings for Zhao Qiang, so whenever Wang Ke¡¯er came, she would quietly dismiss Zhao Qiang. She could not let Zhao Qiang be corrupted by money!

    Today, Wang Ke¡¯er brought more things over for her visit. She looked around, and said, ¡°Zhao Qiang is still not around? Is he avoiding me on purpose?¡±

    Ming Liuyi stared at Wang Ke¡¯er. She snorted and said, ¡°Give up. I won¡¯t let you ruin Zhao Qiang.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er was speechless. After some thought, she said, ¡°Look here, you don¡¯t need a caretaker here. Let Zhao Qiang work at my ce.¡±

    ¡°If Zhao Qiang is willing, no one can force him,¡± Ming Liuyi said.

    When it grew dark and Wang Ke¡¯er had left, Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou and said, ¡°Goodness, even though Wang Ke¡¯er isn¡¯t bad, she really isn¡¯t suitable for Zhao Qiang. Zhao Qiang is just a normal person. He¡¯ll definitely be toyed with by rich women.¡±

    Yao Zizhou was speechless. He did not want to get involved in this. Zhao Qiang had once sent Wang Ke¡¯er home alone and did note back the whole night, and Yao Zizhou did not tell Ming Liuyi about that day.

    But this matter was already making her so worried, and Yao Zizhou had to resolve it somehow. After Ming Liuyi fell asleep, Yao Zizhou called for Zhao Qiang.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been that busy recently, you can make your own arrangements. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll let you know in advance. What you need to do now is to settle the matter with Wang Ke¡¯er as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing for me and Wang Ke¡¯er to settle,¡± Zhao Qiang said after a moment of silence.

    Yao Zizhou said, ¡°Wang Ke¡¯er has been asking for you a lot recently. Liuyi is always worried about you. Tomorrow, just admit to your rtionship with Wang Ke¡¯er and let the matter rest.¡±

    Zhao Qiang was speechless. ¡°¡­I really have nothing going on with her.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to think of a way to resolve this,¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    ¡­

    Zhao Qiang returned to his room, thinking about Yao Zizhou¡¯s words.

    He quickly came to a decision. It had been three months since hisst interaction with Wang Ke¡¯er, and she had likely grown curious from the many back-and-forth interactions they had.

    Since Wang Ke¡¯er wanted Zhao Qiang to go to her ce, he might as well go over and settle the problem. Perhaps Wang Ke¡¯er would give up after learning more about him.

    The next morning, Ming Liuyi was eating breakfast when Zhao Qiang came up and said, ¡°Madam, I have some things to deal with and can¡¯t be at home for the time being. If you or the master need anything, please feel free to call me. I wille at any time.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ming Liuyi immediately asked, rmed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam. I know what I have to do,¡± said Zhao Qiang.

    Ming Liuyi gently touched her stomach and sighed. ¡°You can go home anytime.¡±

    Zhao Qiang nodded and went back to his room to pack his luggage. Zhao Qiang also sent a message to Wang Ke¡¯er.

    [Do you still live at this address?]

    Wang Ke¡¯er immediately replied, [That¡¯s right! I¡¯m a little busy today, so I can¡¯t pick you up. You can take the bus here.]

    After Zhao Qiang confirmed that there was no mistake, he replied, [Okay.]

    He left the vi and took a taxi to Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s house. Zhao Qiang had sent her home once before, so he found her ce very quickly this time.

    He pressed the inte button, but no one answered.

    ¡®Not at home?¡¯

    Zhao Qiang stood at the door and waited for a moment. Eventually, he heard an old woman¡¯s say, ¡°Dear boy, slow down.¡±

    Zhao Qiang looked up and saw a little boy running from a distance. When the boy saw Zhao Qiang, he immediately wanted to stop, but he identally tripped over his left foot and almost fell. Zhao Qiang quickly caught the little boy to prevent him from falling.

    The olddy behind him quickly stepped forward and said, ¡°Oh my goodness, you¡¯re so careless. Thank you so much, young man.¡±

    The boy was also quite frightened, and his face was a little pale, but he still obediently said, ¡°Thank you, big brother.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Zhao Qiang said.

 Chapter 208 - 208 Donéˆ¥æª› Show Off Your Abilities

    208 Don¡¯t Show Off Your Abilities

    ¡°Did you not bring your ess card?¡± asked the olddy enthusiastically. ¡°Wait in the hall, it¡¯s so hot outside.¡±

    Zhao Qiang nodded and followed her in.

    ¡°Young man, which floor do you live on?¡± the olddy asked.

    ¡°The top floor,¡± Zhao Qiang recalled.

    !!

    The top floor was the most expensive unit in the building. There was only one unit on the entire floor, and it also had arge garden and attic.

    The olddy gave Zhao Qiang a once-over. The young man was quite handsome and dressed simply. He did not look mboyant.

    The olddy said. ¡°You need a card to go up on the elevator. You can only wait here for now.¡±

    The boy tugged at Zhao Qiang¡¯s shirt and said, ¡°Big brother is my benefactor. Let big brothere to our house to y.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s also a good idea,¡± the olddy said. ¡°You cane to my house to rest for a while, and I¡¯ll cut some watermelon as a snack.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhao Qiang waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. The person I¡¯m waiting for will be back soon.¡±

    The olddy nodded and took the elevator upstairs with her grandson. Meanwhile, Zhao Qiang took out his phone and sent a message to Wang Ke¡¯er.

    [I¡¯m already downstairs. When are you returning?]

    Zhao Qiang waited in the hall for a while, but Wang Ke¡¯er still had not replied. He looked around and found an emergency exit. Since he was waiting anyway, he might as well just take a stroll.

    Zhao Qiang had good stamina. He picked up his bag and reached the 25th floor in ten minutes.

    This entire floor was Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s house. The property management had also acknowledged that she could ce anything she wanted in the corridor, so she ced a small cushioned chair there for her to change her shoes, as well as a shoe cab.

    The chair was only for sitting while putting on shoes, so it was a little small. Zhao Qiang was tall and burly, so he felt a little ufortable sitting on the narrow cushioned seat. He took out his phone and looked at it.

    Wang Ke¡¯er still had not replied.

    Zhao Qiang did not send any more messages. Instead, he found the information that Mr. He had given him and read it bit by bit.

    After a long time, the sun began to set. There was still no message on the phone.

    Zhao Qiang thought for a moment and went down again. He found a supermarket nearby and bought some meat and vegetables, as well as water. He drank the water as he slowly walked back. Zhao Qiang waited quietly for a moment downstairs before entering the building with the others and slowly going upstairs again.

    The afterglow of the setting sun shone into the corridor, and the evening breeze blew gently, which made it a littlefortable.

    Looking out the window, the sunset was exceptionally beautiful. With every step Zhao Qiang took, he got closer to the beautiful scenery.

    Zhao Qiang suddenly looked forward to Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s return. He wanted to go to the garden on the rooftop. The sunset would be even more beautiful there.

    Wang Ke¡¯er still had not returned even after midnight. And there was still not even a single message from her.

    The corridor was filled with sensor lights that would only light up when there was a sound. Zhao Qiang did not want the lights to be on anymore. He sat in the dark with a rare cold expression on his face. A smile appeared on Zhao Qiang¡¯s mouth, with a hint of self-ridicule.

    In the early hours of the morning, the elevator was almost empty.

    This time, Zhao Qiang could not help but smile when he saw the elevator reach the 23rd Floor. With a ¡°ding¡±, the elevator finally reached the 25th Floor. The elevator doors opened, and the noise-activated lights in the corridor turned on suddenly.

    When Wang Ke¡¯er saw Zhao Qiang sitting on the small chair, she suddenly let out a sigh of relief for some reason. Zhao Qiang was very tall. Although it was a little cramped sitting on such a small seat, it was a little cute in contrast.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Wang Ke¡¯er said, smiling. ¡°I made you wait so long.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s hair fell over her shoulders, making her face look especially small. When she smiled, Zhao Qiang immediately noticed that her lips were bloodless, and she was especially thin.

    Zhao Qiang frowned.

    Wang Ke¡¯er saw Zhao Qiang¡¯s expression and thought that he was unhappy with her. She immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, pleasee in.¡± Then, she quickly stepped forward and unlocked the door with her fingerprint.

    Zhao Qiang looked at Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s back and realized that she was wearing slippers.

    ¡°I¡¯ll record your fingerprints for you,¡± Wang Ke¡¯er said apologetically. ¡°Next time, you can juste inside.¡±

    Zhao Qiang, who had always been calm, could not help but say, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t match up to Ms. Wang¡¯s family.¡±

    ¡°Come in,¡± Wang Ke¡¯er said, biting her lip. ¡°We¡¯ll talk.¡±

    Zhao Qiang did not move.

    Wang Ke¡¯er saw that there was a lot of food beside Zhao Qiang, and her eyes lit up. She immediately went forward to pick up the food. She acted like a spoiled child and said, ¡°Zhao Qiang, I¡¯m very hungry. Cook for me and let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    Zhao Qiang was speechless. As expected of a young miss, she did not have any shame.

 Chapter 209 - 209 Let Me Help You Tie The Apron

    209 Let Me Help You Tie The Apron

    Zhao Qiang had been a little angry, so he was not hungry before. Now that Wang Ke¡¯er was here, Zhao Qiang rxed and started to feel hungry.

    He looked at Wang Ke¡¯er, then silently took the bag from her and went inside the house. Zhao Qiang¡¯s expression was calm, and his eyes were like deep pools of water. Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s heart beat faster when she saw them.

    ¡°What are you going to cook for me?¡± Wang Ke¡¯er asked.

    Zhao Qiang walked into the kitchen silently and began to pack the ingredients.

    Wang Ke¡¯er watched Zhao Qiang quietly. Zhao Qiang took out some ribs, vegetables, and some seasoning. Wang Ke¡¯er thought that if she returned at a normal time, it might have been a very happy dinner.

    She quietly watched Zhao Qiang wash the ingredients. Water would ssh onto Zhao Qiang¡¯s clothes from time to time.

    Wang Ke¡¯er immediately took out an apron from the cab. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you put on the apron, or else your clothes will get wet.¡±

    After saying that, she moved to put the apron around Zhao Qiang¡¯s neck. Wang Ke¡¯er was tall, about 173 centimeters, and she could put the apron on Zhao Qiang with just one hand.

    However, Zhao Qiang stopped her. He said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll just put everything in the refrigerator after tidying up.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er was shocked. She said, ¡°You¡¯re not cooking?¡±

    Zhao Qiang nodded. He took out some noodles from the grocery bag, and started cooking that instead. After a while, he cooked two lotus-wrapped eggs and added some vegetables.

    Wang Ke¡¯er was a little disappointed, but when she smelled the noodles, her mood immediately brightened up. Soon, the noodles were cooked. There was not much; just enough for two bowls.

    Wang Ke¡¯er happily reached out to take a bowl, but the moment she touched it, she cried out in surprise and quickly pulled her hand back. She said, ¡°Ack, it¡¯s so hot!¡± Then, she immediately pinched her ear.

    Zhao Qiang gave her a nce and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Then, he calmly walked to the dining table with the bowls.

    ¡®It¡¯s so strange. Why isn¡¯t he afraid of burning his hands?¡¯ Wang Ke¡¯er bit her lip and followed Zhao Qiang to the table. Then, she suddenly thought of something and hurried back to the kitchen to get some chopsticks.

    The two of them sat at the table. Wang Ke¡¯er started eating first. After blowing on the hot noodles for a while, she took a big bite and smiled in satisfaction.

    The noodles cooked by Zhao Qiang were quite delicious. She swallowed her first mouthful, and said, ¡°The soup looked nd, but it¡¯s actually super delicious!¡±

    Zhao Qiang was silent as he ate in big mouthfuls.

    Wang Ke¡¯er thought for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, today¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish, Zhao Qiang interrupted her and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin. Just eat your food. We¡¯ll talk after you¡¯re full.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er nodded. Regardless, Wang Ke¡¯er was in the wrong today, so she did not mind being interrupted.

    She had not even eaten supper. After a few bites, she could not eat anymore. Eating noodles at night made it easy for her to gain weight.

    Seeing that there was still so much left in her bowl, Wang Ke¡¯er hesitated. Zhao Qiang also noticed that she could not eat any more. He smiled and poured the noodles from Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s bowl into his own, then resumed eating.

    ¡°Your cooking is delicious,¡± Wang Ke¡¯er said quietly. ¡°It¡¯s just that I really can¡¯t eat so much.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± said Zhao Qiang.

    After that, Zhao Qiang cleaned up the dishes and brought them to the kitchen. Wang Ke¡¯er listened to the sound of dishes being washed. The sound of water soon stopped, and Zhao Qiang slowly walked back out.

    He headed for the door in silence.

    Wang Ke¡¯er saw Zhao Qiang walk toward the door and immediately stood up. She involuntarily said loudly, ¡°You¡¯re leaving already?¡±

    Zhao Qiang ignored her, opened the door, and brought in the suitcase that was still outside.

    Wang Ke¡¯er was speechless.

    She was in such a hurry to let Zhao Qiang in just now that she failed to notice his suitcase.

    Could it be that he was going to live here?

    ¡°Let me introduce myself properly,¡± Zhao Qiang said calmly. ¡°My name is Zhao Qiang, twenty-five years old, and I majored in Nursing in university. After graduation, I was employed to work for the Yao family.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er immediately asked, ¡°Height? You look like you¡¯re 185 centimeters.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, exactly 185 centimeters,¡± said Zhao Qiang with a nod.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s your horoscope sign?¡± Wang Ke¡¯er continued.

    Zhao Qiang did not expect to be asked about his horoscope. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°¡­Cancer.¡±

    ¡°Cancer isn¡¯t bad,¡± Wang Ke¡¯er said, satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s a very caring sign.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er thought to herself. ¡®Scorpio and Cancer are destined partners.¡¯

    Zhao Qiang tried to change the topic, so he continued, ¡°I¡¯m here today because you said that you wanted me to work here. I happen to have some free time, and I realize that you don¡¯t need a caretaker. So, I¡¯ll try to do the housework instead, including cooking. What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 210 - 210 Interests And Hobbies

    210 Interests And Hobbies

    ¡°What¡¯s your hobby?¡± Wang Ke¡¯er immediately asked.

    Zhao Qiang was speechless.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a self-introduction,¡± Wang Ke¡¯er said, ¡°you still have to tell me your interests and hobbies, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any interests or hobbies,¡± Zhao Qiang said.

    Wang Ke¡¯er was stunned for a moment, then she said, ¡°You have a good figure. Do you work out every day?¡±

    ¡°I work out¡­¡± Zhao Qiang said.

    A smile appeared on Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s face. It seemed that she had finally shaken off the guilt for making someone wait the whole day, and was once more in control of the situation. Wang Ke¡¯er said, ¡°Very good. You passed the interview. I¡¯m hiring you.¡±

    Zhao Qiang nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll start working tomorrow. If you have any dissatisfaction, let me know at any time. I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    ¡°Earlier, you said you were twenty-five,¡± Wang Ke¡¯er said. ¡°I¡¯m one year older than you. You have to call me sister.¡±

    Zhao Qiang was speechless. He thought for a few seconds, then looked at Wang Ke¡¯er, shouting, ¡°Sister¡­¡±

    It was Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s turn to be speechless. The way he called her ¡°sister¡± was like an electric current. It instantly numbed her, and Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s face turned red. Initially, she saw Zhao Qiang as being too steadfast, so she wanted to tease him a little. In the end, she was the one who felt teased. This was too embarrassing!

    Wang Ke¡¯er had to get a win no matter what, so she smiled and said, ¡°Little brother, what special services do you provide?¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er raised her eyebrows, and her voice was a little high. If one ignored her pale lips, her expression could really be quite enticing.

    Zhao Qiang narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Special services are also avable, but you¡¯ll have to pay extra.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er smiled yfully. Zhao Qiang suddenly took a step forward and got close to her. Without waiting for Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s reaction, Zhao Qiang carried her like a princess and walked to the bedroom.

    Wang Ke¡¯er instinctively hugged Zhao Qiang¡¯s neck. Being held in his arms, Wang Ke¡¯er could clearly feel the masculinity of Zhao Qiang¡¯s body.

    It was not Zhao Qiang¡¯s first time in Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s house, so he ced her on the bed. Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s heart beat faster, and her throat was dry. Her body was also trembling, but she pretended to be calm.

    Zhao Qiang squatted beside the bed and whispered into Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s ear, ¡°Sister, why are you trembling?¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er seemed very anxious, and her breathing immediately became erratic.

    When Zhao Qiang saw Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s reaction, he couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°Sister, this is only the beginning, and you look like you¡¯re about to faint. You wanted special services, right?¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er immediately flew into a flustering fit out of humiliation. She rolled around on the bed and used the nket to wrap herself up. Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s face was beet red when she finally escaped Zhao Qiang¡¯s range.

    ¡°As a nurse, one must have some skills,¡± Zhao Qiang said. ¡°If you encounter patients who can¡¯t move, you also need good physical strength to help them move. Sister, have you misunderstood? I don¡¯t wish to do anything to you.¡±

    Zhao Qiang looked at Wang Ke¡¯er, who was shyly hiding under the covers, and continued, ¡°Sister, you must bathe before bed. Of course, as a nurse, I can also help in bathing immobile patients. If you need this special service, just tell me. I¡¯ll even give you a discount.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er covered her ears in embarrassment, and said loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t want any special service, get out!¡±

    Zhao Qiang¡¯s expression turned calm again, and he said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Ms. Wang. Good night.¡±

    After that, Zhao Qiang got up and left. He even considerately turned off the lights.

    When Wang Ke¡¯er heard the sound of Zhao Qiang leaving, she let out a sigh of relief and stuck her head out from under the covers.

    She did not expect Zhao Qiang, who usually looked so cold and steady, to be so good at flirting. Could it be that Wang Ke¡¯er had made a mistake?

    She touched her heart, which was still beating rapidly, and hid under the nket again. ¡®Sob, tonight was too embarrassing!¡¯

    Zhao Qiang went to the guest room and closed the door. Then, his face began to turn red.

    Wang Ke¡¯er had wanted to tease Zhao Qiang many times, so Zhao Qiang had to give her a taste of her own medicine to make her give up on that thought.

    Zhao Qiang tried his best to forget the feeling of holding Wang Ke¡¯er and the faint scent of her body. However, thinking of the smell also made Zhao Qiang frown. There seemed to be a faint smell of disinfectant mixed with Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s otherwise pleasant scent.

    Zhao Qiang did not think too much about it. He went to the kitchen again and took out the drinks he had bought from the refrigerator. He wanted to go to the balcony on the top floor to enjoy the night breeze.

    Wang Ke¡¯er had turned the lonely terrace into a sky garden. During midsummer nights, this ce was full of lush greenery. In such an environment, Zhao Qiang felt veryfortable. He moved his body a few times as he sat on the swing.

    Then, he recalled the time he sent Wang Ke¡¯er home¡­

 Chapter 211 - 211 Trust

    211 Trust

    At that time, Wang Ke¡¯er had really drunk too much. She had leaned on Zhao Qiang and trusted himpletely.

    Zhao Qiang finally had a moment of peace after he helped her into the car. But not long after, Wang Ke¡¯er actually started crying. As she sobbed, her tears fell uncontrobly, even onto Zhao Qiang¡¯s clothes.

    Zhao Qiang sighed. He had thought that he would just let Wang Ke¡¯er cry for a while, but he did not expect her to be more and more aggrieved and cry louder.

    The driver could not help but look at Zhao Qiang. The car was sent by Yao Zizhou for Zhao Qiang to send Wang Ke¡¯er home, so the driver was considered Zhao Qiang¡¯s colleague.

    After another moment of silence, Zhao Qiang could not help but say, ¡°She drank too much. The master asked me to send her back. I didn¡¯t make her cry.¡±

    The driver immediately looked elsewhere, but it was obvious that he did not believe him. However, he did not look back at them.

    Zhao Qiang did not know what else to say. But, this was also good. At least, he did not have to face any more strange looks.

    They soon arrived at Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s ce. Zhao Qiang got out of the car and opened the door for her.

    Wang Ke¡¯er seemed to have sobered up a little and regained some consciousness. She looked at Zhao Qiang with teary eyes, as if she could not remember where she was. Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s head was spinning, and her stomach was not feeling well.

    The moment she saw Zhao Qiang, it was as if she was seeing a rtive. She immediately ran out of the car and grabbed his hand, crying as she said, ¡°Zhao Qiang, I¡¯m in so much pain. Please take me away.¡±

    Zhao Qiang was helpless and could only say softly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you home right away. I¡¯ll give you some honey water when we get inside. You won¡¯t feel so bad after a while.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er wanted to stand firm, but her legs did not seem to listen to her. She could not support herself at all, and she stumbled a lot.

    Zhao Qiang saw Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s state and knew that she could not walk back, so he hugged her close.

    ¡°Sir, please close the door yourself,¡± he said before leaving.

    The driver immediately showed an understanding expression. He smiled and said, ¡°I have to return quickly to fetch President Yao. You¡¯ll have to arrange your own ride back.¡±

    After that, the driver closed the door, got in the car, and left, leaving Zhao Qiang there, helplessly supporting Wang Ke¡¯er. Zhao Qiang was speechless for a moment, but then he sighed and walked toward Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s residence.

    At the entrance of the unit, Zhao Qiang said softly, ¡°Ms. Wang, there¡¯s a security panel. Where¡¯s the ess card?¡±

    When Wang Ke¡¯er heard this, she started to cry again. She choked and said, ¡°Sob¡­ I don¡¯t know, either.¡±

    ¡°Okay, there, there. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll look for it right now,¡± Zhao Qiang replied.

    Zhao Qiang exerted more force, wanting to transfer Wang Ke¡¯er from a princess carry into a sitting position, but Wang Ke¡¯er held onto Zhao Qiang¡¯s neck very tightly. Zhao Qiang had no choice but to swipe her entire bag at the security sensor.

    Beep! The door opened.

    The elevator was on the entry floor. After entering the elevator, the same method was used, and the elevator began to move.

    The elevator was filled with mirrors, and Zhao Qiang suddenly saw himself holding Wang Ke¡¯er. Because Wang Ke¡¯er had drunk too much, her face was unnaturally red. Her eyes were also red from crying. Her fair skin was tinged red, and there were tear streaks on it, making her look even more charming.

    Zhao Qiang could not help but gulp. His eyes started to avoid looking at her reflections. In the end, he could only look at the screen that showed the floor.

    The elevator door opened, and Wang Ke¡¯er finally saw the familiar environment. She took the initiative to press her fingerprint on the door panel¡­

    The door opened, and Zhao Qiang ced Wang Ke¡¯er in the living room first, then he went to the kitchen to find some honey. Luckily, Wang Ke¡¯er had honey at home. Zhao Qiang then made some honey water and returned to the living room.

    Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s legs were positioned as though she was sitting, but her upper body was already lying down sideways. Zhao Qiang helped her up and fed her some honey water. After drinking the honey water, Wang Ke¡¯er seemed to feel much better and much more at peace.

    Zhao Qiang shook Wang Ke¡¯er a few times, and said, ¡°Ms. Wang, Ms. Wang, wake up. Can you change your clothes by yourself and go to bed?¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er seemed to be in shock as she immediately cried and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Can you not force me like this? I really don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Zhao Qiang was speechless. He sighed softly. It seemed that this rich girl did not have a good life, either. Under the surface, she was full of grievances and sorrow.

    Zhao Qiang¡¯s heart softened. He picked Wang Ke¡¯er up again and carried her to the bed in the bedroom. Zhao Qiang went to the bathroom to find some cotton pads and other items, then gently helped Wang Ke¡¯er remove her makeup.

    Then, he found a soft towel and cleaned Wang Ke¡¯er with warm water. After cleaning her face, Zhao Qiang used the warm towel to gently wipe Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s neck and arms. This would make Wang Ke¡¯er feel better.

    Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s skin was pale and tender. After removing the makeup on her face, she looked like a peeled egg, smooth and fresh.

 Chapter 212 - 212 Moved

    212 Moved

    Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s naturally refined appearance was cuter than when she had makeup on. Zhao Qiang¡¯s breathing became a little faster. He immediately got up and wanted to leave the bedroom.

    But as he stood up, Wang Ke¡¯er tugged on his hand. Caught off guard, Zhao Qiang lost his bnce and fell onto the bed.

    Wang Ke¡¯er seemed to have found a pillow that she liked. She wrapped herself around Zhao Qiang and even rubbed her face against his shoulder. Zhao Qiang¡¯s body instantly tensed up.

    This was a test from hell. Zhao Qiang felt a me burning in his heart; it was the feeling of being moved by her cuteness.

    Zhao Qiang immediately pushed Wang Ke¡¯er away and ran out of the bedroom.

    Recalling this, Zhao Qiangughed at himself. Today was the same as that time. He was really tempted, but he still escaped.

    After all, Wang Ke¡¯er and Zhao Qiang did not belong to the same world.

    ¡­

    Wang Ke¡¯er, who was lying in bed, was also thinking about what had happened after she had drunk too much that day.

    Wang Ke¡¯er only remembered having Zhao Qiang send her home, but she could not remember anything else after that. When she woke up, it was already the next day.

    At that time, Wang Ke¡¯er only cared about shouting, ¡°Oh no, I haven¡¯t even removed the makeup on my face! Won¡¯t my face be ruined tonight?¡± Then, she immediately rushed to the bathroom.

    She was still dressed in the same clothes, but the makeup on her face had been removed. The smell of alcohol on her body was not particrly strong, and her head did not hurt as much as she expected.

    Wang Ke¡¯er immediately rxed, but the next second, she tensed up again. She touched her entire body. After confirming that nothing had happened, she finally rxed once more.

    She had then taken off her clothes and got into the shower. After she came out of the shower, Wang Ke¡¯er checked her face again. There was nothing wrong with it. It waspletely normal.

    As Wang Ke¡¯er brushed her teeth, she thought about what kind of man Zhao Qiang was. He was too nice. He did not take advantage of her and even helped her remove her makeup.

    Wang Ke¡¯er was suddenly stunned. Under such circumstances, Zhao Qiang could still remain calm¡­ Could it be that he did not like her at all?

    Wang Ke¡¯er was a little upset by this.

    After washing up, she put on her face mask and found her phone in yesterday¡¯s clothes. There were many messages on her phone, and one of them was from Ni Yan. Wang Ke¡¯er yed Ni Yan¡¯s voice message.

    ¡°Ke¡¯er, are you awake? You were in such a hurry to leave yesterday. Is that handsome guy okay?¡±

    If it was any other day, Wang Ke¡¯er would not have cared about this kind of question, but for some reason, she just wanted to show off today.

    Wang Ke¡¯er held her phone and replied to the voice message as she paced her room, ¡°Not only does the handsome boy dote on me, but he also helps me¡­¡±

    Before Wang Ke¡¯er could finish, she saw Zhao Qiange out of the kitchen with a bowl of congee. She had been so immersed in her own world after waking up that she did not smell the aroma of food in the house.

    Wang Ke¡¯er and Zhao Qiang looked at each other. Time seemed to stop at that moment¡­

    Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s face became even redder when she recalled this, and she tossed and turned in bed.

    She remembered that Zhao Qiang¡¯s face had turned solemn when he heard those callous words.

    Zhao Qiang put the congee on the table and said lightly, ¡°Ms. Wang, the congee is ready. There¡¯s still some in the pot. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er wanted to exin, but she was afraid that it would only make things worse, so she could only say, ¡°Okay, thank you. I really troubled you yesterday.¡±

    Without saying a word, Zhao Qiang took his coat from the guest bedroom and left. From then on, other than Yao Zizhou¡¯s birthday party when she saw Zhao Qiang from afar, she never got to make contact with him again. Even though Wang Ke¡¯er often visited Ming Liuyi, Zhao Qiang deliberately avoided her.

    She did not know why he woulde to her today.

    Wang Ke¡¯er ignored her rising body temperature and shook her head to get rid of unwanted thoughts. She got up and went into the bathroom.

    ¡­

    Zhao Qiang was enjoying the night breeze for a while and had calmed down. Then, he went back to his room.

    As soon as he entered the room, Zhao Qiang heard a muffled sound from Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s room.

    Thud!

    Zhao Qiang frowned and called out, ¡°Ms. Wang?¡±

    There was no response.

    Zhao Qiang immediately went forward, knocked on the door, and shouted, ¡°Ms. Wang? Are you alright?¡±

    There was still no response. Zhao Qiang suddenly panicked and immediately kicked the door open. The bathroom was filled with hot air, and it was difficult to breathe.

    Wang Ke¡¯er had fainted beside the bathtub.

    Zhao Qiang did not have time to think. He quickly picked her up and went to the well-ventted living room. Zhao Qiang shook Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s body and shouted, ¡°Wang Ke¡¯er! Wang Ke¡¯er! Wake up!¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er was unresponsive.

    Zhao Qiang was a nursing professional, so he guessed that Wang Ke¡¯er had low blood sugar. He immediately went to the kitchen to make a cup of sugar water and fed it to Wang Ke¡¯er.

    After a while, Wang Ke¡¯er finally woke up.

 Chapter 213 - 213 Iéˆ¥æªe Caused More Trouble For You

    213 I¡¯ve Caused More Trouble For You

    When Zhao Qiang saw Wang Ke¡¯er wake up, he said, ¡°You¡¯re already an adult, how can you still faint after taking a bath?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Wang Ke¡¯er said, her face pale. ¡°I¡¯ve caused more trouble for you.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the phone?¡± Zhao Qiang asked indifferently. ¡°Let¡¯s call your family doctor over.¡±

    Zhao Qiang knew that a daughter from a rich family like Wang Ke¡¯er paid a lot of attention to her privacy. If she had any problems, she would most likely ask the family doctor toe over and take a look.

    !!

    ¡°Actually, the reason why I came back sote was because I snuck back from the hospital. My phone was taken away by my father,¡± Wang Ke¡¯er said.

    Zhao Qiang was rendered speechless. At this moment, Zhao Qiang had lost all his annoyance from yesterday.

    It turned out that Wang Ke¡¯er did not ignore his messages on purpose, nor was it her intention to make Zhao Qiang wait a whole day for her. It was because she had been hospitalized.

    Zhao Qiang had thought that Wang Ke¡¯er was throwing a rich youngdy¡¯s tantrum and not taking him seriously, but in the end, she had been afraid that Zhao Qiang would get frustrated from waiting, so she snuck out of the hospitalte at night.

    Recalling Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s pale lips, and the slippers she wore when she returned, Zhao Qiang regretted his earlier arrogance. Why did he alwaysbel Wang Ke¡¯er first without hearing her exnation?

    ¡°Your family must be worried sick, shall I send you back?¡± Zhao Qiang asked gently.

    Wang Ke¡¯er shook her head. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been losing too much weight recently. I did not use the best dieting method. I fainted when I went downstairs, and then¡­¡±

    Zhao Qiang was speechless again.

    He did not want to force Wang Ke¡¯er, so he said, ¡°You¡­ What do you want to eat for breakfast tomorrow?¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er thought for a moment before she said, ¡°Something tasty, but not fatty.¡±

    Then, she wrapped her arms around Zhao Qiang¡¯s neck, and said, ¡± I think I still need some special service. I don¡¯t have any strength left. Carry me back.¡±

    Zhao Qiang felt his skin heat up the moment Wang Ke¡¯er touched him, and he even felt numb. He pursed his lips and picked her up.

    She was already so light, why did she feel the need to lose weight?

    Zhao Qiang carried Wang Ke¡¯er back to her bedroom for the second time, but his heart had undergone a huge change.

    After putting her down, Zhao Qiang opened the windows a little and pulled the curtains close to ensure that the air was circting and that the youngdy would not catch a cold.

    Wang Ke¡¯er also sensed Zhao Qiang¡¯s subtle change. She shivered and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a special service, please take good care of me. I fainted right after I filled the bathtub, and I didn¡¯t even get to wash up¡­¡±

    Thinking back to thest time she was drunk, she did not know how Zhao Qiang had cleaned her up, and Wang Ke¡¯er felt a little regretful.

    ¡°Alright,¡± said Zhao Qiang softly.

    He walked into the bathroom and filled a basin with water. Zhao Qiang¡¯s fingers were slender, and his nails were neatly trimmed. The uniform he usually wore was a little old, but he had changed to one that had half-length sleeves, revealing his pale and strong arms, and making him look very youthful.

    Zhao Qiang lowered his head, looking as if he waspletely immersed in his work, and carefully wet the soft towel. He wrung out the excess water, then gently wiped Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s face.

    Unlikest time, Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s heart was beating wildly when Zhao Qiang looked at her. Her face was slowly turning red.

    Zhao Qiang frowned. Previously, he had helped clean her up, but she did not turn red back then. Could it be that the water temperature was wrong this time? Or was he using too much force?

    ¡°Is the water too hot?¡± Zhao Qiang asked. ¡°Or was I too heavy-handed?¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er said, ¡°What¡­ No, no¡­ It¡¯s just right.¡±

    Zhao Qiang looked at Wang Ke¡¯er seriously. After he confirmed that she was telling the truth, he continued to wipe her face.

    After he was done, Zhao Qiang and Wang Ke¡¯er looked at each other. He seemed to be silently asking if he needed to wipe other ces.

    Wang Ke¡¯er shook her head. ¡°This will do. I¡¯ll make do with one night¡¯s sleep; my strength should be recovered by tomorrow.¡±

    Zhao Qiang got up, poured the water out of the basin, and then left the bedroom. When he walked to the door, he said, ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, call for me at once. I¡¯ll be able to hear you.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er nodded. As soon as Zhao Qiang left, Wang Ke¡¯er immediately sat up. It was not that she did not have the strength to go back into her room, she just wanted to be carried by Zhao Qiang and enjoy some special service.

    Although she could move on her own, she did not dare to take a bath, but she could not just wash only her face and go to sleep.

    Wang Ke¡¯er eventually went into the bathroom again, washed up, did her skincare routine, andy down again.

    Zhao Qiang heard the noise from Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s room and smiled. He did not return to his room to rest. Instead, he hadin on the sofa in the living room.

    Zhao Qiang closed his eyes and took a nap. He was like a dog on night watch, always on guard.

 Chapter 214 - 214 A Sumptuous Breakfast

    214 A Sumptuous Breakfast

    When Wang Ke¡¯er woke up, she smelled the aroma of food.

    She got out of bed, put on her slippers, and jogged to the kitchen to see what delicious food Zhao Qiang was making.

    An egg was sizzling in the pan. When one side was cooked, Zhao Qiang picked up the pan and jerked it. The egg flipped in the air and then fell back into the pot.

    Zhao Qiang looked at Wang Ke¡¯er behind him. Her hair was 1a mess, but her eyes were always on the food. ¡°Go wash up,¡± he said.

    Wang Ke¡¯er obediently returned to her room. After washing up, she came out and saw that breakfast was already on the table.

    This breakfast was unusually sumptuous. There was whole-grain bread, golden omelets, butter and jam, and peeled shrimp on the table. Just looking at it could whet one¡¯s appetite. On the te beside her were cut oranges, star fruits, and some blueberries. Wang Ke¡¯er took a sip of the warm milk and immediately started eating.

    Her eyes went wide as she took a bite of the omelet. There was shredded crab meat in the omelet, and it was so delicious.

    Zhao Qiang saw Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s expression and rxed. He had been worried that a rich youngdy like her would not like this kind of food after eating so many delicacies her family no doubt served. Last night, he remembered that Wang Ke¡¯er had lived abroad, so Zhao Qiang went online to look for a recipe tutorial. He studied it for a long time and went to buy the ingredients early in the morning.

    Wang Ke¡¯er ate very quickly at first, but then she slowed down. Zhao Qiang had thought about how Wang Ke¡¯er would be full after a few bites, so he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. These dishes have very low calories. I¡¯ve calcted them.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s mouth was full of food. When she heard Zhao Qiang¡¯s words, she smiled and nodded. She swallowed the food in her mouth and said, ¡°Thank you. I haven¡¯t had such a delicious breakfast in a long time.¡±

    Zhao Qiang was confused. Wang Ke¡¯er looked at Zhao Qiang¡¯s confused face and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to live with my parents, and I don¡¯t want my old maid toe here to cook for me every morning, so I always just ate a bit here and there.¡±

    Then, Wang Ke¡¯er took another big bite of the bread. After swallowing, she continued, ¡°When I was abroad, I basically only had one meal a day.¡±

    ¡°Why only one meal a day?¡± Zhao Qiang could not help but ask.

    Wang Ke¡¯er said, ¡°It¡¯s not like back in China. There were many things that were inconvenient, and there were no rules back then. Sometimes, when I woke up, it was already dark, and there wasn¡¯t much food to eat. But I still felt very happy abroad. After all, when I returned, every day, there were limits to what I wanted to do.¡±

    Zhao Qiang frowned when he recalled Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s drunken state.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be friends with those people at all,¡± Wang Ke¡¯er continued. ¡°I don¡¯t want to socialize with them, and I don¡¯t want to act like I¡¯m having fun with them.¡±

    ¡°Before that, when you said you had ¡®a handsome guy doting on you,¡¯ wasn¡¯t that quite carefree?¡± Zhao Qiang said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it because I wanted to socialize,¡± Wang Ke¡¯er said awkwardly, ¡°I simply had no choice.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er had eaten her fill. She stretched and said with satisfaction, ¡°I¡¯m already so pitiful, yet you still don¡¯t know how to feel sorry for me.¡±

    Zhao Qiang was speechless. ¡®Just now, she said that she had no choice, but what¡¯s different now?¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯ll skip lunch, maybe I¡¯ll have dinner. I definitely won¡¯t faint again since I¡¯ve eaten so much.¡±

    Zhao Qiang looked at Wang Ke¡¯er worriedly. He said, ¡°You still have to go?¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er stood up and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. My father gave me an important task. It¡¯s to build a good rtionship with Ni Yan. Do you remember her? She¡¯s the one at the clubst time. She¡¯s ying with different things every day, and even her group of best friends has to y along.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not happy, then don¡¯t go,¡± Zhao Qiang said after hesitating for a moment.

    Wang Ke¡¯er chuckled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m happy or not. My mom is already in her fifties, but she still has to go out and y mahjong with other richdies.¡±

    Zhao Qiang did not understand the affairs of the rich and powerful, but as far as he knew, the Yao family did not have such things.

    As though she knew what Zhao Qiang was thinking, Wang Ke¡¯er said, ¡°The Yao family are the cr¨¦me de cr¨¦me. Small families like us can¡¯tpare at all; we¡¯re not on the same level.¡±

    Then, Wang Ke¡¯er went into her room. When she came out, she was wearing a beautiful dress. There was a faint fragrance on her body, and her lips were painted red.

    When she walked to the door, she looked back at Zhao Qiang flirtatiously and said, ¡°There, there. Wait for me toe back tonight to apany you.¡±

    Zhao Qiang looked at the beautiful Wang Ke¡¯er. She was no longer as weak-looking as she wasst night.

    Zhao Qiang suddenly said, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ve also prepared a drink.¡±

 Chapter 215 - 215 Get Ready

    215 Get Ready

    Then, Zhao Qiang took out a pink thermos cup and handed it to Wang Ke¡¯er. He said, ¡°This is snow pear cooked with rock sugar¡­ Have it as a snack.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Wang Ke¡¯er said with a smile.

    ¡­

    That night, Zhao Qiang did not wait for Wang Ke¡¯er to return. Instead, he received a call from her.

    !!

    The voice on the other end of the phone was chaotic. She was clearly at a club. Wang Ke¡¯er said awkwardly, ¡°Zhao Qiang, I¡¯ll bring a few of my best friends backter. Get ready.¡±

    Zhao Qiang coughed and said hoarsely, ¡°Got it.¡±

    Sure enough, after a while, there was a burst ofughter from outside.

    ¡°Wang Ke¡¯er, if there¡¯s no one inside, it¡¯ll be embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°Even if there is something, it would be embarrassing if he¡¯s not handsome. After all, Wayne is so handsome. Right, Wayne?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, Ke¡¯er isn¡¯t that kind of person,¡± a man said.

    Before Wang Ke¡¯er could open the door, Zhao Qiang opened it from the inside.

    Zhao Qiang looked at the man coldly, then turned to Wang Ke¡¯er, saying, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    When Ni Yan saw that there was really a man in the room, she was very surprised. She sized him up. This man had a tall figure, fair and clear skin, and his hair was neat.

    ¡®This appearance¡­¡¯ Without waiting for Ni Yan to finish her evaluation, the woman beside her said in surprise, ¡°Hey, Wang Ke¡¯er, you¡¯ve hidden a university student at home. You¡¯re always so shy when you go out to have fun, but you¡¯re so open in private. Your brother is very capable, right?¡±

    Zhao Qiang was like a piece of meat that was being targeted by a group of ¡°savage beasts¡±.

    ¡°I¡¯m capable enough,¡± Zhao Qiang replied calmly.

    Wang Ke¡¯er immediately pushed Zhao Qiang into the house so that he could leave the battlefield. Ni Yan brought her best friend and Wayne into the house and sat down on the sofa in the living room.

    Wayne sat down, sniffed and said, ¡°What is that? It smells so good!¡±

    Ni Yan also said, ¡°It does indeed. Go look for it.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er brought Zhao Qiang into the kitchen and immediately closed the door. She leaned into Zhao Qiang¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Save me! They wanted me to bring Wayne home. I told them I hadpany at home. Just y along.¡±

    Zhao Qiang was being clutched by Wang Ke¡¯er, and he could smell her faint scent. When Wang Ke¡¯er spoke, her hot breath blew into his ear, making his heart jump.

    Zhao Qiang thought of Wayne and snorted in his heart. He said, ¡°Sister, this is the second time you¡¯ve asked me to act. Shouldn¡¯t I be paid for my hard work?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Wang Ke¡¯er immediately said. ¡°You should. I¡¯ll give you as much as I want.¡±

    Wayne followed the smell to the kitchen. Zhao Qiang saw him getting closer and closer, and he suddenly felt a little unhappy.

    At an angle that Wang Ke¡¯er could not see, Zhao Qiang gently opened the door a little, allowing the people outside to look in. Then, Zhao Qiang swept all the things on the stove to the ground.

    The sound of things falling on the ground made Ni Yan and the others suddenly quiet down. Wayne also stopped.

    Zhao Qiang picked Wang Ke¡¯er up and ced her on the ¡°clean¡± table. He leaned toward her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve suffered a lot. I¡¯ve been asking for it. Sister, I behaved well today.¡±

    Then, Zhao Qiang lifted Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s chin and kissed her.

    Ni Yan, from her position sitting on the sofa, was able to witness Zhao Qiang kissing Wang Ke¡¯er.

    Zhao Qiang felt Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s body go limp, and his hands moved to her waist. Wang Ke¡¯er did not even have time to react before Zhao Qiang kissed her until she was light-headed.

    Zhao Qiang¡¯s kiss was without any pattern. It was more like he wanted her to ¡°pay for his hard work.¡± It was full of aggression.

    Suddenly, Zhao Qiang stopped kissing. Wang Ke¡¯er was still panting as she opened her eyes and gazed at Zhao Qiang. Zhao Qiang was a little afraid to meet her gaze, so he looked away and saw Wayne.

    Wayne often hung out at brothels, so he did not feel awkward about the scene he saw. He went straight to the living room instead. Zhao Qiang¡¯s kiss had made the atmosphere in the living room even livelier.

    Zhao Qiang kissed Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s lips again and said, ¡°Sister, let¡¯s start acting now. Be sure to y your part.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er bluffed and said, ¡°Hmph, as if you can match up to me.¡±

    Zhao Qiang smiled and picked up the slippers on the floor. He helped Wang Ke¡¯er put them on and helped her down from the table.

    ¡°You go to the living room. I made some desserts. I¡¯ll bring them overter,¡± said Zhao Qiang.

    Wang Ke¡¯er returned to the living room with a red face. Soon, Zhao Qiang brought out the desserts.

    When Ni Yan saw the treats that Zhao Qiang brought over, she said, ¡°You made it yourself?¡±

    Zhao Qiang nodded. ¡°Ke¡¯er has been on a diet recently, so these are all low-calorie and zero-fat foods. Please bear with them.¡±

    The friend immediately eximed, ¡°Wow!¡±

 Chapter 216 - 216 Are You A College Student?

    216 Are You A College Student?

    ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± Ni Yan asked. ¡°How long did it take?¡±

    Zhao Qiang answered her questions as he distributed the food to everyone.

    Ni Yan took a bite, and her eyes lit up. She said, ¡°You¡¯re a university student?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve graduated,¡± said Zhao Qiang.

    !!

    Ni Yan continued to pry, ¡°What¡¯s your job now?¡±

    Zhao Qiang nced at Wang Ke¡¯er and did not say anything.

    Wayneughed arrogantly and said in a rude tone, ¡°You can¡¯t possibly be relying on Ke¡¯er to support you, right?¡±

    Zhao Qiang could not be bothered with his question and pretended that the person was not even there.

    Ni Yan ate some food and put it on the table. She patted Wayne and said, ¡°It looks like you still have a chance.¡±

    After saying that, Ni Yan stood up and walked to the door. Her other friends looked at each other. They had no idea what had made Ni Yan unhappy, but they all stood up.

    Wang Ke¡¯er was a little confused, but she also stood up and saw them out.

    Ni Yan looked at Wang Ke¡¯er and said, ¡°I thought you were different, but the oue seems to be the same.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er still did not understand Ni Yan¡¯s words even after they took the elevator and left.

    After closing the door, Zhao Qiang picked Wang Ke¡¯er up.

    Zhao Qiang, what are you doing?¡± Wang Ke¡¯er said in shock. ¡°Put me down.¡±

    ¡°Although the audience has left, we agreed that we would act out the whole thing,¡± Zhao Qiang said. ¡°Ni Yan said that Wayne still has a chance. What does that mean? Are you trying to use me to make him jealous?¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Wang Ke¡¯er said, panicking. ¡°And you can tell that I¡¯m reluctant to get involved with them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for so long for my ¡®sister¡¯ toe home, but she¡¯s been out ying with another man. She even brought him home. Isn¡¯t that a little too much? ¡± Zhao Qiang said with a faint smile.

    Wang Ke¡¯er immediately felt a little displeased. She did not have any established rtionship with Zhao Qiang, so how could he lecture her like this?

    ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡± Wang Ke¡¯er retorted. ¡°Just do what you¡¯re hired to do.¡±

    Zhao Qiang was so angry that heughed and said, ¡°You told me to call you ¡®sister¡¯ and act, but now you say it has nothing to do with me? Sister, you really deserve to be punished for speaking so coldly with that hot mouth of yours.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er was speechless. She had thought that Zhao Qiang would be a level-headed person, neither happy nor sad, which was why Wang Ke¡¯er had pursued him. But today, before she even realized it, she was already like a sheep entering a tiger¡¯s mouth.

    Wang Ke¡¯er started to get nervous.

    Zhao Qiang lowered his head and looked into her eyes. ¡°Do you want to go to your room or mine?¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er was gobsmacked again. ¡°¡­Your room?¡± she asked after a moment of silence.

    Then, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. It was as if she did not know which room to go to.

    ¡°Zhao Qiang, put me down,¡± Wang Ke¡¯er said. ¡°I¡¯m not going to either room.¡±

    Zhao Qiang looked at the sofa seriously and said, ¡°The sofa? Maybe I¡¯ll try it next time.¡±

    Then, Zhao Qiang carried Wang Ke¡¯er to her bedroom.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say your room?¡± Wang Ke¡¯er asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s the wrong answer,¡± Zhao Qiang said.

    Wang Ke¡¯er was speechless. She had thought that Zhao Qiang would not do anything to her, but when he carried her into the room, Wang Ke¡¯er realized that things were getting out of control.

    Her voice trembled as she tried to push Zhao Qiang away. She panicked and said, ¡°Zhao Qiang, wake up! Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a special service,¡± replied Zhao Qiang with a slightly flushed face. After saying that, Zhao Qiang closed his eyes and kissed her.

    His actions were gentle, and he kissed her bit by bit, causing Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s tense body to slowly rx.

    Wang Ke¡¯er then made up her mind. She was already an adult, and Zhao Qiang was not bad either; he had good looks and a good figure. He was younger than Wang Ke¡¯er, but his actions were so gentle. Thinking about it, Wang Ke¡¯er was not losing out here.

    She wrapped her arms around Zhao Qiang¡¯s neck and responded with a bit of awkwardness.

    Zhao Qiang felt her movements and immediately became nervous. Zhao Qiang said with a strange look, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that your words would be cheerful, and you¡¯re not bad when ites to flirting, but your kissing skills are awful.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er was shocked. She said, ¡°You¡¯re not that good either!¡±

    Zhao Qiang did not object. He really did not have much experience and relied on his feelings when it came to kissing.

    However, when Wang Ke¡¯er said that, Zhao Qiang was still a little miffed. He said, ¡°So, are you saying that you had someone better than me? Now that you¡¯re mine, you¡¯re thinking of someone else?¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er was at a loss for words once more. She had never been in love before, let alone kiss someone. She just did not want to lose face, but now that Zhao Qiang misunderstood, Wang Ke¡¯er did not know what to say.

 Chapter 217 - 217 Silent Affirmation

    217 Silent Affirmation

    Zhao Qiang took Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s silence as an affirmation, so his actions became rough and aggressive. He bit Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s lips, leaving behind teeth marks.

    When Wang Ke¡¯er went out this morning, she was wearing a one-piece dress, and as she moved, the skirt hiked up. Zhao Qiang¡¯s hand was already touching the zipper of her dress.

    He was no longer calm, but he still said hesitantly, ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, we can stop right now.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er thought this was a challenge. The illogical desire to win drove her on, so she immediately said, ¡°What do I have to be afraid of?¡±

    Zhao Qiang looked at Wang Ke¡¯er as though he did not expect that sort of reply. He smiled and said, ¡°As you wish.¡±

    He did not hesitate anymore. In an instant, Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s cor loosened, and the skin of her neck was revealed. Wang Ke¡¯er stared at Zhao Qiang¡¯s abs and gave him full marks in her heart.

    Wang Ke¡¯er liked this kind of figure. His abs were not overly prominent, but each section was still well-defined. Since they were already at this point, Wang Ke¡¯er did not try to be bashful and reached out to touch them. After all, rtionships would only be interesting if they had a little give-and-take.

    The two of them did not know who was the hunter and who was the prey. All they understood was that their minds were filled with bright colors.

    ¡­

    Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s entire body had lost its strength, and she was toozy to even move her toes.

    Zhao Qiang did not waste any time. He carried her to take a shower, dried her hair, did her skincare routine for her, and helped her put on her pajamas. Zhao Qiang then picked Wang Ke¡¯er up, and ced her on the living room sofa first.

    Wang Ke¡¯er enjoyed being pampered very much, and she quickly rxed and fell asleep. Zhao Qiang kissed her forehead. He went back to her room to change the four-piece bedsheets and pillow cases. Then, he carried Wang Ke¡¯er back inside and ced her on the clean bed.

    Zhao Qiang then returned to the guest room to take a shower. As he showered, he recalled the state of the bedsheet earlier¡­ There were traces of blood on it¡­

    ¡®Was that Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s first time?¡­ How could that be?¡¯ Zhao Qiang felt that such a notion was too absurd. He shook his head with a smile, and did not think too much about it. However, he could not erase the red stain on the bedsheet from his mind.

    ¡­

    The next morning, when Wang Ke¡¯er turned over on the bed, she felt pain all over her body, especially her waist. It almost got broken by that beast, Zhao Qiang.

    ¡®Zhao Qiang¡­¡¯ Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s face turned red when she thought of his name.

    The first time she saw him, she was attracted by the gentleness and sincerity in his eyes. However, she did not expect the two of them to do such a thing so quickly¡­

    The fragrance of food wafted into her room. Wang Ke¡¯er was very hungry. She got off the bed to wash up, and then went to the dining table to wait for breakfast.

    Zhao Qiang saw Wang Ke¡¯er and said, ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er shrugged her shoulders nonchntly, indicating that she was fine. Seeing Wang Ke¡¯er so rxed, Zhao Qiang felt a little disappointed. He then looked back at the food.

    When breakfast was served, Wang Ke¡¯er took a bite of her sandwich and said in satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡±

    Zhao Qiang did not say anything. He fried an egg and ced it in front of her. Halfway through her meal, Wang Ke¡¯er took out her phone and fiddled with it. Surprisingly, Ni Yan was not sting everyone¡¯s inbox to ¡®hang out¡¯, and Wang Ke¡¯er felt very relieved by this. It was great that she did not need to entertain that person.

    Wang Ke¡¯er was in a good mood, and after yesterday¡¯s activities, she liked Zhao Qiang even more. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do today. I¡¯ll take you shopping.¡±

    Zhao Qiang paused and walked to Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s side. He kissed her on the lips and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Since Wang Ke¡¯er wanted to y the ¡°kept woman¡± game, what does it matter if Zhao Qiang yed along?

    The two of them soon arrived at the mall. Wang Ke¡¯er said, ¡°Just look around. I¡¯ll buy whatever you like.¡±

    ¡°Sister, is this due to my good service yesterday?¡± asked Zhao Qiang.

    Wang Ke¡¯er was shocked at first, then she said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t bad.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m not quite satisfied. I¡¯ll continue to work hard,¡± said Zhao Qiang.

    Wang Ke¡¯er was speechless. This was a shopping mall, a public ce! How could Zhao Qiang say such a thing without being embarrassed about it?

    Wang Ke¡¯er had lost in this aspect. She said, ¡°Wow, you¡¯re good at this¡­¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er had ordered a ne before this, and had brought Zhao Qiang along to collect it. However, the moment she entered, she saw Ni Yan.

    When Ni Yan saw Wang Ke¡¯er and Zhao Qiang, she smiled and said, ¡°I was wondering why you did not say anything today. It turns out that you were busy shopping with your little brother.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er noticed that Ni Yan¡¯s attitude was very strange, so she said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s because a ne I ordered had arrived.¡±

    Zhao Qiang was still dressed simply. He wore a white short-sleeved shirt, and looked very youthful.

    ¡°Little brother, I¡¯m richer. Why don¡¯t youe with me instead?¡± Ni Yan said.

    Both Zhao Qiang and Wang Ke¡¯er were rendered speechless.

    ¡°I like the food you made,¡± Ni Yan continued.

 Chapter 218 - 218 Putting On Airs

    218 Putting On Airs

    Wang Ke¡¯er was stunned by Ni Yan¡¯s words.

    Ni Yan was famous for being yful in their social circle. She was the only daughter of a powerful family, and her parents doted on her. Sometimes, Ni Yan¡¯s words could affect her parents¡¯ business decisions.

    Ni Yan¡¯s close friends were often protected by the Ni family, and they enjoyed this status by either catering to her whims, or fooling around with her.

    What Ni Yan looked down on was when people put on airs in front of her. Wang Ke¡¯er had a high educational background and was unlike other rich kids who simply went abroad to make money or start a business. Even the institution she graduated from was a prestigious one.

    Usually, people like her were very noble and did not wish to integrate with Ni Yan¡¯s circle, yet here Wang Ke¡¯er was, wishing to be part of it. Ni Yan also knew that Wang Ke¡¯er was reluctant to join in their activities, but she never showed it. Instead, she actively catered to Ni Yan. They hung out together every day, but she was still very clear-headed, and Ni Yan could not find any fault with her.

    Like her fair-weather friends, Ni Yan had acknowledged Wang Ke¡¯er as a friend and was willing to be true to her. However, something did go awry in the end: Wang Ke¡¯er actually had a man in private.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee to visit us next time,¡± said Zhao Qiang indifferently.

    Ni Yan said, ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know who I am. I¡ª¡±

    Zhao Qiang interrupted her and said, ¡°Young mistress of the Ni family, is this something you¡¯ve never seen before? Don¡¯t make fun of me. I¡¯ll make this clear: Ke¡¯er and I don¡¯t have the kind of rtionship you¡¯re thinking of.¡±

    Ni Yan smiled, thinking that Zhao Qiang¡¯s attitude was quite interesting. She also believed what Zhao Qiang said. After all, there were not many men who would be so calm after hearing what she said just now.

    When most men heard those words, they would look discontent, as if someone had discovered their secret. However, Zhao Qiang was calm and indifferent. This meant that Zhao Qiang was not provoked by her words.

    Ni Yan nodded and then left.

    Soon after, Wang Ke¡¯er received a message. It was from Ni Yan.

    [Be careful of not being able to see through people and letting this dog of a man cheat you of your money and your body.]

    After Wang Ke¡¯er finished reading the message, she smiled and put the phone back into her bag.

    ¡­

    After Wang Ke¡¯er collected her ne, Zhao Qiang suggested that they go to the supermarket, since there were not many ingredients left at the apartment.

    The two of them went to the supermarket and bought a lot of things. Zhao Qiang said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first ande out another day.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er nodded. She had not been to the supermarket in a long time, so she was curious about everything. After the shopping trip, she was a little tired.

    Zhao Qiang began to carry everything by himself. Wang Ke¡¯er felt a little embarrassed by this. ¡°How about I help you carry some?¡± she asked.

    Zhao Qiang nodded. He put down the bag and took out a bottle of juice. He opened the straw and handed it to Wang Ke¡¯er. Zhao Qiang then took out a bag of chips for her.

    After that, he picked everything up and continued to walk to the parking lot.

    Wang Ke¡¯er was gobsmacked for a second. Her face was blushing slightly as she followed behind Zhao Qiang.

    Before, it was bad enough that she did not carry one of the grocery bags, but for her to hold a drink and a snack instead¡­ It seemed even more excessive.

    Wang Ke¡¯er looked at Zhao Qiang¡¯s figure and felt a sweet feeling in her heart. Zhao Qiang did not want to let Wang Ke¡¯er hold anything heavy on the way home. However, when she was living alone overseas, Wang Ke¡¯er always carried everything by herself.

    After they returned to the apartment, Wang Ke¡¯er finished her drink and satfortably on the sofa, watching Zhang Qiang busy about in the kitchen.

    Wang Ke¡¯er felt like she was living in bliss.

    However, her happiness was not long-lived; Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s phone rang.

    Wang Ke¡¯er frowned when the caller ID showed that it was her brother, Wang Zetian, calling. She picked up the phone and he immediately asked, ¡°Did you offend Ni Yan? Why didn¡¯t the Ni family ept my bid?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because your bidding document wasn¡¯t good enough,¡± Wang Ke¡¯er said.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± asked Wang Zetian.

    ¡°At home,¡± Wang Ke¡¯er said.

    ¡°What are you doing at home?¡± Wang Zetian asked with a frown. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you apanying Ni Yan?¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯erughed coldly, ¡°Brother, are you really that useless? Do you need your sister to apany her for a bidding document?¡±

    After a moment of silence, Wang Zetian said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I didn¡¯t mean anything by that. Besides, I¡¯m asking you to y with Ni Yan, not with a man. Is that so wrong?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time,¡± Wang Ke¡¯er said coldly. After that, she hung up.

    Zhao Qiang took care of the ingredients they bought and put them in the refrigerator. Then, he started to clean the ce.

    When he changed the garbage bag in Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s bathroom, Zhao Qiang took a look and saw that there were no sanitary pads inside.

    It wasn¡¯t¡­ her period¡­

    Zhao Qiang¡¯s heart began to beat faster, and he finally could not help but ask, ¡°We¡­ Last night¡­ Why was there blood on the bedsheet?¡±

 Chapter 219 - 219 Poor Technique

    219 Poor Technique

    Wang Ke¡¯er was already a little angry, and when she heard Zhao Qiang¡¯s question, she became even angrier. She said, ¡°Why else? Your technique was awful. Do you have a virginplex? ¡±

    Zhao Qiang¡¯s expression immediately changed. The warm feeling he had for the entire day had instantly disappeared.

    Wang Ke¡¯er saw Zhao Qiang¡¯s expression and said, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to take responsibility. If you don¡¯t want to, then get lost right now.¡±

    Zhao Qiang¡¯s face darkened. He clenched his fists and went straight to his bedroom to pack his luggage. When Wang Ke¡¯er saw his actions, she thought of the information about the message Ni Yan sent her. She immediately went to her bedroom and took out a stack of money.

    !!

    Without even looking at how much it was, she rushed into Zhao Qiang¡¯s bedroom and threw the money into his suitcase. A portion of the money flew up and scattered on the ground.

    ¡°There, your pay,¡± Wang Ke¡¯er said angrily. ¡°We don¡¯t owe each other anything now.¡±

    Zhao Qiang did not say anything. He just packed his luggage silently. Wang Ke¡¯er felt like she was only beating cotton. She did not feel like she could vent her anger here, so she could only m the door and leave.

    Zhao Qiang heard the door m and paused for a moment. After a moment of silence, he gathered the money and put it on the bed.

    Zhao Qiang did not expect things to turn out like this. He had originallye to spend some time with Wang Ke¡¯er, and let her know that he was just a boring, normal person. He also wanted to make Wang Ke¡¯er lose interest in him.

    However, he did not expect to lose his heart first. He could not control himself and went to bed with Wang Ke¡¯er. Life was short, and since Wang Ke¡¯er wanted to y, Zhao Qiang would oblige her.

    However, he had been too naive. Ever since he came here, Zhao Qiang¡¯s mood had gone up and down with Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s every frown and smile. He also knew what the blood on the bed sheet meant. Zhao Qiang wanted to take responsibility, and the thought of it made him go crazy.

    He was about to say it himself, but¡­ Truly, Zhao Qiang was not worthy. Wang Ke¡¯er was the daughter of a wealthy family. Zhao Qiang was just a nurse of the Yao family. Even if he came here, he came in the name of work.

    Zhao Qiang clenched his fists. Soon, he would definitelye back and take responsibility.

    ¡­

    Zhao Qiang returned to the Yao family and worked diligently for Yao Zizhou.

    He was a man of few words to begin with, and after returning, everyone found that Zhao Qiang was even more silent. Even so, Zhao Qiang¡¯s work was still as outstanding as ever.

    Ming Liuyi was almost due to give birth, and Yao Zizhou handed over all the work to Zhao Qiang and Mr. He. Zhao Qiang had grown quickly in a short time. When Ming Liuyi recovered after giving birth, Zhao Qiang would be able to return to Wang Ke¡¯er and take charge of matters.

    Every time Mr. He could not figure out Yao Zizhou¡¯s intentions, he would talk to Zhao Qiang, and it worked. The secretary admired Zhao Qiang very much for his insight.

    It just so happened that Yao Corporation had a big shortage of personnel, and after Yao Ziyang¡¯s people were expelled, many important positions were left empty.

    Zhao Qiang¡¯s position had not been decided yet, and Mr. He had strongly requested for him to stay in the president¡¯s office, but Yao Zizhou had his own ns.

    Zhao Qiang, as his confidant, was finally appointed as the Deputy President of the branchpany. After Zhao Qiang took office, he immediately checked the past projects and found that the branchpany had a lot of business contact with the Wang family.

    Zhao Qiang knew that Yao Zizhou had given him an opportunity, and now it was up to him to grasp it.

    In the blink of an eye, half a year passed, and Zhao Qiang had also stabilized his position as the vice president. He had be a young talent, and many girls in thepany were very fond of him.

    ¡­

    In the office, Zhao Qiang¡¯s phone rang. It was a message.

    [Ms. Wang is at the Sunrise Bar today.]

    Zhao Qiang rushed home, took off his suit, and put on the clothes that Wang Ke¡¯er was familiar with.

    After thest time they met, Wang Ke¡¯er had lost even more weight, and drank more. Zhao Qiang pushed the door open just in time to see her lose a drinking game. She was drinking a ss of whiskey in the midst of the cheers of the men and women.

    Zhao Qiang¡¯s aura became colder. He walked up to her, snatched the wine from Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s hand, and drank it all.

    Wang Ke¡¯er stared at Zhao Qiang, and she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t book you today. Who let you in?¡±

    ¡°What don¡¯t you book me for the day, sister?¡± asked Zhao Qiang. ¡°On the house.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er looked confused, ¡°What are you doing here anyway? Don¡¯t ruin our fun.¡±

    Zhao Qiang did not argue. He looked at Ni Yan and said, ¡°Can I stay? This meal will be my treat.¡±

    Ni Yan looked at the strange atmosphere between the two of them, and became even more intrigued. She coyly said, ¡°Come and sit with me.¡±

    The two men beside Ni Yan looked confused. Wang Ke¡¯er herself was speechless.

    ¡°It¡¯s too crowded over there. I¡¯ll just sit here,¡± said Zhao Qiang.

    The two men, who had gotten up, sat back down again beside Ni Yan in silence.

 Chapter 220 - 220 Get Out Of My Way

    220 Get Out Of My Way

    Zhao Qiang was about to sit next to Wang Ke¡¯er when he saw that Wayne, who had been to the apartmentst time, was sitting beside her already.

    ¡°Get out of my way,¡± Zhao Qiang said unhappily. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to drink in her stead. Do you think you¡¯re worthy of sitting here?¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er could not help butugh. ¡°It has only been a short while, yet your temper has gotten worse.¡±

    Zhao Qiang immediately suppressed his emotions and sat down beside Wang Ke¡¯er. He said, ¡°How can that be? You drive my emotions.¡±

    !!

    Wang Ke¡¯erughed as if she just heard something funny. ¡°Oh, really? When you took care of matters and left, was that you being controlled by me?¡±

    Zhao Qiang lowered his head, his eyes filled with grievance. ¡°Back then, I was not worthy of you, so¡­ Sister, do you still want me?¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er was amenable to coaxing but not coercion, so she did not bother to argue with him. She said, ¡°That will depend on your performance.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We haven¡¯t seen each other for such a long time. Shouldn¡¯t he give us a show?¡± Ni Yan chimed in.

    Wang Ke¡¯er did not speak up for Zhao Qiang and just watched. Zhao Qiang did not feel embarrassed. He said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll embarrass myself today. It just so happens that I¡¯ve been exercising quite well recently.

    Zhao Qiang stood up and, before Wang Ke¡¯er could react, he picked her up.

    The calm Zhao Qiang noticed that Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s dress was not suited for a princess carry, so he let her sit on his arm instead.

    Wang Ke¡¯er almost lost her bnce, and instinctively leaned on Zhao Qiang, hugging his neck tightly. In this position, his masculine aura was simply overwhelming.

    The rest of the party had also eximed. Zhao Qiang maintained this posture and did a few lifts, showing off the muscles on his arms perfectly.

    Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s face was red. She gently patted Zhao Qiang, signaling him to put her down. Zhao Qiang stopped. Wang Ke¡¯er thought she would finally be set down, but she did not expect him to just sit down¡­ with her on hisp.

    Wang Ke¡¯er was speechless. At that moment, she did not know what to do. If she just came down, it would look like she was not up for it, but if she did not, it would feel awkward between them.

    At this moment, someone jeered, ¡°You two should just go upstairs and get a room!¡±

    At that moment, Wang Zetian pushed the door open and entered the bar. As soon as he came in, he saw his sister sitting in a man¡¯s arms, and her sister¡¯s expression seemed unhappy.

    The light in the private room was a little dim, so he could not see the man¡¯s face clearly. However, judging by the clothes, he was probably very young.

    ¡°Let go of Wang Ke¡¯er,¡± Wang Zetian said, frowning.

    Wang Ke¡¯er was surprised. She looked up and said, ¡°Brother, what are you doing here?¡±

    Wang Zetian nced around the room and did not see the legendary Vice President Zhao. He only said, ¡°I heard that you were ying here, so I came to take a look. Thank goodness I arrived. Hurry up ande down.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s face was filled with dissatisfaction. She reckoned that Wang Zetian was here to get close to Ni Yan. What he said about visiting his younger sister was all a lie.

    She ignored her brother¡¯s order toe down, and instead hugged Zhao Qiang¡¯s neck and looked at Wang Zetian with a challenging gaze.

    Wang Zetian was a little embarrassed. There were so many people in the room, and he did not want to have any conflicts with his sister. Moreover, he was not looking for Ni Yan today. Since hisst project fell through, Wang Zetian had been preparing to work on a project with Yao Corporation.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ni Yan asked. ¡°This little brother is so good-looking, and that¡¯s hard toe by. Wang Ke¡¯er is so lucky, and this little brother is so devoted to her that he chased her all the way here.¡±

    Wang Zetian became disdainful. These young men were just trash who lived off rich women. They were not worthy of attention. In the past, it was fine for Wang Ke¡¯er to go out and y, but he did not ask her to mingle with this kind of trash.

    Wang Zetian frowned and said, ¡°Do not bother with these parasites.¡±

    Zhao Qiangughed coldly and reluctantly put Wang Ke¡¯er down. Without Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s cover, Wang Zetian finally saw Zhao Qiang¡¯s face clearly.

    In an instant, Wang Zetian¡¯s expression became horrified. He was about to say something when Zhao Qiang signaled for him to not give his identity away.

    Wang Zetian looked at Wang Ke¡¯er and said, ¡°¡­I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Please continue enjoying yourselves.¡±

    After he watched Wang Zetian leave, Zhao Qiang¡¯s expression changed to one of destion. He lowered his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister. I¡¯ve gone too far¡­ I was wrong for delusionally trying to pander to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Wang Ke¡¯er immediately said, ¡°It was my brother who went too far. I apologize on his behalf.¡±

    Zhao Qiang¡¯s eyes immediately lit up as he looked up at Wang Ke¡¯er.

    ¡°Sister¡¯s apology does not seem to be sincere,¡± Zhao Qiang whispered.

    Then, he stood up and looked at the crowd, saying bitterly, ¡°I¡¯ll cover your tab, but I have to leave now, everyone.¡±

    With that, Zhao Qiang left.

 Chapter 221 - 221 A Familiar Smell

    221 A Familiar Smell

    After closing the door, Zhao Qiang leaned against the wall and counted in his heart.

    ¡®Three, two, one¡­¡¯

    As if on cue, Wang Ke¡¯er came out of the bar after he finished his countdown.

    ¡®That familiar smell is still so good.¡¯

    !!

    Zhao Qiang grabbed Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s hand, pushed her against the wall, and kissed her. Wang Ke¡¯er pretended to struggle for a while, but her mouth responded honestly to Zhao Qiang¡¯s kiss.

    The two of them kissed passionately, and after a while, their breathing became a little erratic.

    Zhao Qiang sensed someone about to pass by, so he stopped and leaned on Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Did you miss me, sister?¡± asked Zhao Qiang in a hoarse voice. ¡°I missed you. I¡¯ll ask you one more time, do you still want me?¡±

    Zhao Qiang¡¯s words softened Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s heart. ¡°Of course!¡± she said.

    ¡®F*ck! Why can¡¯t I control my mouth?¡¯

    Wang Ke¡¯er was a little angry with herself. How could she be so useless? Zhao Qiang had settled their fight with just a few words.

    When Zhao Qiang heard her consent, he immediately raised his head to look at her with his lit-up eyes. Wang Ke¡¯er felt like she was looking at arge dog with its tail wagging.

    Zhao Qiang kissed her again, then tugged her hand and ran off with her.

    As Wang Ke¡¯er ran, she asked, ¡°Why are we running?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore. Let¡¯s hurry home,¡± said Zhao Qiang.

    Wang Ke¡¯er said, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not going to skip the bill, are you?¡±

    Zhao Qiang was stunned for a moment, then he stiffly went back to the bar.

    Wang Ke¡¯er stared at Zhao Qiang, and could not help butugh. She said, ¡°I¡¯m just joking. You didn¡¯t have to pay for it. I just told the waiter to put it on my tab.¡±

    Zhao Qiang ignored what she said and went straight to the front counter. He paid the bill and then left with Wang Ke¡¯er.

    ¡­

    At the bar, Zhao Qiang did drink a whole ss of whiskey, and became a little drunk. The ever-calm Zhao Qiang would never do anything he could not do well.

    However, next to Wang Ke¡¯er, Zhao Qiang was like a silly boy who was in love for the first time, breaking the rules repeatedly.

    He felt like his body was made of lead, but his brain was very excited. Back in the car, the two of them did their best to suppress their excitement.

    After entering the house, the two of them could not help but kiss each other again. A moment of love was worth a thousand riches.

    Under the influence of alcohol, Zhao Qiang¡¯s usually deft hands werepletely out of control. They fumbled around¡­ and became a little rough. Wang Ke¡¯er arched her back from this action.

    Zhao Qiang usually did not talk much, but he was particrly talkative today. He moved while whispering sweet nothings to Wang Ke¡¯er. He gently touched her lips, but could not draw the shape of her lips perfectly.

    He stroked her lips as he said, ¡°Wang Ke¡¯er, did you miss me? I¡¯ve missed you so much these days that I¡¯ve gone crazy. I was so happy when you said you still wanted me. I want to be responsible for you. I want to be responsible for you forever. I won¡¯t let you down or make you sad.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s breathing became heavier as Zhao Qiang moved. She gently touched Zhao Qiang¡¯s back. When Zhao Qiang got the signal, he waspletely unbridled. Soon, a bright red hickey appeared on Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Zhao Qiang,¡± Wang Ke¡¯er said, ¡°I like hearing you say that. Say more.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, sister,¡± Zhao Qiang said. ¡°I like you so much. Let¡¯s be together for the rest of our lives, okay?¡±

    When Wang Ke¡¯er did not respond to these words, Zhao Qiang became a little unhappy and childishly bit her lips. Wang Ke¡¯er had said that his skills were awful, so he had to perform well this time.

    ¡­

    Who knew how much time had passed before the two of them finally stopped.

    Wang Ke¡¯er was covered in sweat, and her entire body felt weak. She was too tired to even clean up. Last time, it was Zhao Qiang who cleaned up everything, but today, Zhao Qiang had obviously drunk too much.

    Wang Ke¡¯er sighed and decided to wash up after all. But before she could move, Zhao Qiang picked her up as though he was never drunk before. He washed her up and did her skincare routine for her. Then, he dried her and put her on the bed. He carried her back to the guest room and ced her on the clean bed.

    Zhao Qiang was so sleepy that he fell asleep as soon as everything was done. Wang Ke¡¯er snuggled up to himfortably. At this point, she hadpletely forgiven him forst time.

    This silly little brother, not only was he good at health, but he was also good at sweet nothings, and was even considerate. No one would understand the joy of being in a rtionship with a man like him.

    The next morning, Wang Ke¡¯er was woken up by her phone. She picked it up and answered it. Wang Zetian¡¯s voice came from the other end, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to tell youst night, but what¡¯s your rtionship with Vice President Zhao of Yao Corporation?¡±

 Chapter 222 - 222 I Donéˆ¥æª› Know Him

    222 I Don¡¯t Know Him

    Hearing this, Wang Ke¡¯er said in a daze, ¡°Vice President Zhao? Who¡¯s that? I don¡¯t know him.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Wang Zetian asked. ¡°Don¡¯t know him? If you don¡¯t know him, why were you sitting on hisp?¡±

    When Wang Ke¡¯er heard this, she immediately woke up. She roared, ¡°Are you sick? Are you calling me in the morning just to nder me? When did I sit on hisp?¡±

    When Zhao Qiang heard Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s shout, he opened his eyes.

    !!

    He thought for a moment, then looked at Wang Ke¡¯er and said, ¡°Um¡­ Yesterday, you might have really sat on Vice President Zhao¡¯sp.¡±

    When Wang Ke¡¯er heard what Zhao Qiang said, she immediately straddled him and signaled with her eyes for him to stay quiet.

    Zhao Qiang still had a smile on his face as Wang Ke¡¯er sat on him. He was afraid that she would fall, so he hugged her waist. Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s waist was slender. Zhao Qiang found himself stroking her belly a few times.

    On the other end of the phone, Wang Zetian said, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes, how can I be wrong? Did you drink too much and can¡¯t remember?¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Wang Ke¡¯er said. ¡°Let me hear who this Vice President Zhao is!¡±

    ¡°His name is Zhao Qiang,¡± Wang Zetian and Zhao Qiang answered at the same time.

    Wang Ke¡¯er was stunned and immediately hung up.

    Zhao Qiang said, ¡°Not only were you sitting on Vice President Zhao¡¯sp, but you were also rolling in the sheets with Vice President Zhao. You¡¯re even riding Vice President Zhao now.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er was speechless. Her eyes widened as she stared at Zhao Qiang. She wanted to take the opportunity to grab his cor and interrogate him.

    But¡­ the nket was lifted and¡­ Zhao Qiang was not wearing any clothes, so Wang Ke¡¯er ended up touching his chest. Zhao Qiang stared at Wang Ke¡¯er with fire in his eyes.

    Wang Ke¡¯er said, ¡°You¡¯re not a nurse? How did you suddenly be a vice president? Were you lying to me?¡±

    ¡°I used to be a nurse, but I got promoted,¡± said Zhao Qiang.

    Wang Ke¡¯er said in disbelief, ¡°So fast?¡±

    ¡°Of course we have to be fast. Time is of the essence,¡± Zhao Qiang said with a smile. Wang Ke¡¯er did not know what to say.

    Zhao Qiang leaned close to her ear and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°I just want to be with my sister. You have to show some sincerity.¡±

    When Wang Ke¡¯er heard this, her face immediately turned red and she shyly let herself lie on Zhao Qiang¡¯s body.

    She recalled how she was teased by him yesterday, and how she bit Zhao Qiang¡¯s neck. Zhao Qiang felt Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s warm breath, and his heart softened. His lower half, which had just woken up, eventually calmed down.

    Zhao Qiang gently stroked Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s hair, saying, ¡°Stay with me. I won¡¯t let you do anything you don¡¯t want to do. I¡¯ll always stand by your side, love you, and be good to you. Sister, promise that we¡¯d be together, okay?¡±

    This was the second time Zhao Qiang had said that. When they were being intimatest night, Zhao Qiang had said it as well, but Wang Ke¡¯er had not taken it seriously.

    Wang Ke¡¯er raised her head to look at Zhao Qiang, confirming the sincerity in his eyes. She said, ¡°You¡­ Are you for real?¡±

    ¡°I know that I¡¯m not good enough for you now, but I¡¯ll definitely work hard,¡± said Zhao Qiang with certainty.

    Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s heart kept beating faster. He confessed, just like that!

    At that moment, the phone rang again. Wang Ke¡¯er got down from Zhao Qiang and picked it up.

    ¡°Why did you hang up?¡± asked Wang Zetian immediately. ¡°Does Vice President Zhao still go to that bar at night?¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er looked at Zhao Qiang, who was beside her. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. What are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± Wang Zetian replied immediately. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s about the project. I want to get some information!¡±

    ¡°We can go,¡± Zhao Qiang gestured to her.

    ¡°Should I go?¡± Wang Ke¡¯er gestured back.

    Wang Zetian said, ¡°You¡¯re going there with me tonight. The rtionship between you two isn¡¯t ordinary. You have to help me this time. Thest project fell through. All the work I did before was in vain.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er was reluctant to help her brother, mumbling her thoughts incoherently.

    Zhao Qiang stood up and covered the phone. He said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t go.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly felt more confident. She said into the phone, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. If you want to go, you can go by yourself.¡±

    After that, Wang Ke¡¯er hung up.

    Wang Zetian was confused. ¡®Something¡¯s wrong with my sister. She¡¯s acting strange.¡¯

    The Wang family was a wealthy family, but Wang Zetian and Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s parents were very strict with their children, and wanted them to build themselves up from the bottom. Wang Zetian was very dissatisfied and unwilling to be disciplined, so he came out to start a business.

    Wang Ke¡¯er graduated and returned, she was unwilling to inherit thepany, so she did not go to work at the grassroots level.

    Although Wang Zetian said that he was starting his own business, he was mostly leveraging on the Wang family¡¯s reputation. Thus, everyone gave him some face and business went smoothly.

 Chapter 223 - 223 Earning Money Is Just As Difficult As Eating Sh*t

    223 Earning Money Is Just As Difficult As Eating Sh*t

    However, in this society, earning money was just as difficult as eating sh*t, and there was no shortage of severe beatings.

    In the past, with the Wang family¡¯s capital, there was no need for Wang Zetian and Zhao Qiang to get close to each other. But if he wanted to seed in his business, Wang Zetian had to endure. This was especially so when Wang Zetian heard that Vice President Zhao was Yao Zizhou¡¯s most trusted aide, a vice president who was appointed out of nowhere. He seemed very capable, and would definitely be able to take charge in the future. Wang Zetian needed to make friends with him.

    As for Wang Ke¡¯er, Wang Zetian loved her very much. He thought that he and his sister might be currently suffering, but once they be rich, Wang Zetian would definitely treat his sister well.

    Even though Wang Ke¡¯er hung up on him, Wang Zetian still decided to try his luck that night.

    !!

    ¡­

    After Wang Ke¡¯er hung up, she felt a little upset.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, sister,¡± Zhao Qiang said. ¡°You can do whatever you want. If you don¡¯t mind, I can support you.¡±

    After saying that, Zhao Qiang got off the bed and took out his sry card from his wallet. Wang Ke¡¯er raised her eyebrows and took Zhao Qiang¡¯s pink sry card to take a look.

    Zhao Qiang took out another card and handed it to Wang Ke¡¯er as he said, ¡°I thought I¡¯d give this to you, so I applied for this pink bank card. Do you like it?¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s heart felt warm, but she still said, ¡°Maybe a ck card would suit me more.¡±

    Zhao Qiang was speechless. But after a moment of silence, he said, ¡°That¡¯s okay, I understand. I¡¯ll continue to work hard.¡±

    Zhao Qiang knew that Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s so-called ck card was a high-ss credit card with no limit. Zhao Qiang did not have the ability to do that now, but nheless, he vowed that he would work hard.

    Wang Ke¡¯er could not help butugh, and she said, ¡°Silly, I was just joking. Don¡¯t be so stressed out.¡±

    After that, Wang Ke¡¯er put the pink card into her wallet. She had received many expensive gifts since she was young, so she did not feel that it was inappropriate to hold his bank card. Wang Ke¡¯er also understood that this was Zhao Qiang¡¯s kind intention, so she epted it.

    Zhao Qiang looked at Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s actions and said in a trembling voice, ¡°You¡­ You ept? Does that mean you agree to be with me?¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er lowered her head and kissed Zhao Qiang. At that moment, Wang Ke¡¯er felt a sense of security she had never felt before. Zhao Qiang turned from her guest into her keeper. She felt as if she was in the clouds, and the joy was indescribable.

    Not long after that, Wang Ke¡¯er started panting and wrapped her arms around Zhao Qiang¡¯s neck. Zhao Qiang was also reluctant to stop.

    Zhao Qiang said a bit regretfully, ¡°I¡¯ll get up and cook for you, then¡­ I have to leave for work soon.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er kissed Zhao Qiang¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°Okay, go on then.¡±

    Zhao Qiang stood up, and after he took two steps, he could not help but turn around and kiss Wang Ke¡¯er on the lips again. After he was satisfied, he went to the kitchen.

    After making breakfast, Zhao Qiang left for work without even eating.

    Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s best friend group also started to be active. A few of them discussed where to spend their money today.

    Wang Ke¡¯er did not want to go anywhere. She just wanted to wait at home for Zhao Qiang to get off work. She replied in the group, [I don¡¯t have time today. I¡¯m busy.]

    Zhao Qiang texted Wang Ke¡¯er as soon as he got to thepany, [If your brother wants to talk to me, I¡¯ll meet him at the caf¨¦ below the office after work. Then I¡¯lle back and cook for you. What do you want to eat tonight?]

    Wang Ke¡¯er replied, [Alright, I¡¯ll talk to him about it. As for tonight¡­ I¡¯ll think about it.]

    During lunch break, Zhao Qiang sent Wang Ke¡¯er another message. [Sis, have you had your lunch yet?]

    Wang Ke¡¯er was speechless. Looking at Zhao Qiang¡¯s message, she could not help but smile and reply proudly, [Just be good and do your work. Don¡¯t be clingy.]

    Zhao Qiang replied coquettishly, [Sob, sob¡­ Sister is so heartless. Now you¡¯re disdaining me?]

    Wang Ke¡¯er had a helpless look on her face. ¡®What the hell is this? ¡°Sob, sob¡±?¡¯

    Zhao Qiang sent another message. [You have low blood sugar. You¡¯ll faint if you don¡¯t eat. I¡¯ve ordered takeaway for you. It¡¯ll be delivered soon. Eat well.]

    Wang Ke¡¯er replied, [I know, and I will.]

    Zhao Qiang smiled and replied, [I love you, and I miss you, too.]

    Zhao Qiang did not receive any news from Wang Ke¡¯er after a while. He frowned and sent a question mark.

    Wang Ke¡¯er looked at Zhao Qiang¡¯s message and fell into deep thought. ¡®Is this the same Zhao Qiang from before? When he¡¯s in love, he¡¯s apletely different person. So clingy and, it¡¯s so¡­ sweet?¡¯

    Wang Ke¡¯er felt that she was too lucky.

    From now on, Wang Ke¡¯er would be enjoying the life of someone who is loved, while Zhao Qiang would be in charge of making money, cleaning the house, cooking, and being lovey-dovey with her!

 Chapter 224 - 224 A Show Of Strength

    224 A Show Of Strength

    Zhao Qiang¡¯s joy was cut short by a strange text message.

    [Hello Vice President Zhao, I¡¯m Chairman Wang Lin¡¯s secretary, Xiao Li. Please be aware that we have made an appointment with you at 2:30 p.m. Be sure to arrive on time. Thank you.]

    Wang Lin was Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s father. Sure enough, it was impossible for this to not be discovered by him.

    Just from reading the message, Zhao Qiang could feel the other party¡¯s domineering attitude. This Chairman Wang was not the slightest bit considerate to Zhao Qiang at all. His secretary only informed him about the time of meeting.

    !!

    Zhao Qiang immediately replied. [Got it. I¡¯ll be there on time.]

    ¡­

    Zhao Qiang arrived at Wang Corporation half an hour early. When the receptionist saw him, she did not say anything and just brought him straight to a lounge area outside Wang Lin¡¯s office.

    ¡°Chairman Wang is currently in a meeting. Kindly wait here for now,¡± the receptionist said.

    Zhao Qiang did not say anything, knowing that the chairman was just putting on a show of strength.

    Time passed slowly, and by 3:30 p.m., the chairman had not returned yet. Zhao Qiang had been waiting for an hour.

    Still, he was very calm. If Chairman Wang Lin continued to ignore him like this, Zhao Qiang would have to leave first. After all, he still had a meeting at 5:30 p.m.

    Soon, Chairman Wang Lin came out from the elevator.

    His air of superiority was very powerful, and Wang Lin looked at Zhao Qiang with a serious expression which gave him the greatest amount of pressure possible.

    Zhao Qiang remained calm and extended his hand politely. He said, ¡°Hello, Chairman Wang Lin, I am Zhao Qiang.¡±

    Wang Lin evaluated Zhao Qiang for a moment. Although he seemed too young, he had the aura of a talented and level-headed person. He was neither humble nor arrogant. Indeed, he was a promising young man.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression softened a bit. He shook Zhao Qiang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Wang Lin sat in the chairman¡¯s seat and said, ¡°I heard that my daughter, Wang Ke¡¯er, is in a rtionship with you?¡±

    Zhao Qiang was stunned for a moment. This Chairman Wang Lin was being straightforward.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Zhao Qiang with a nod.

    Chairman Wang Lin said with understanding, ¡°I understand that young people want to ck off and not work whenever they can. You¡¯re not local, so you don¡¯t have a house, right? I¡¯ll have my secretary arrange a house for you immediately. I¡¯ll give you another month to leave my daughter.¡±

    ¡°Chairman Wang¡­¡± Zhao Qiang said calmly. ¡°¡­Uncle, I¡¯m still young and am strong enough that I can work for decades. I don¡¯t want to live off a woman, and neither do I want to take any shortcuts. Also, I already have a house. Wang Ke¡¯er and I are in a serious rtionship, and I don¡¯t want a single cent from her.¡±

    ¡°But I heard that she took you in,¡± Wang Lin said with disdain.

    ¡°An outsider can¡¯t possibly understand our rtionship,¡± said Zhao Qiang. ¡°Uncle, you must have only heard rumors.¡±

    Wang Lin saw that Zhao Qiang was still calm and answered his questions without stuttering. Heughed and said, ¡°Fine, young man. The Wang family does tend to underestimate anyone with a bright future. Let¡¯s make a bet. If you win, I¡¯ll leave you two alone.¡±

    ¡­

    Zhao Qiang came out of the Wang Corporation and did not waste time pondering things. His schedule was full until he got off work. After work, he was going to meet Wang Zetian.

    Wang Zetian intended to meet Zhao Qiang at the bar. After all, it was easier to close a business deal after drinking. However, Zhao Qiang did not like bars. Now that he had Wang Ke¡¯er, Zhao Qiang would not go to a bar unless it was necessary.

    When he saw him, Wang Zetian did not waste time and immediately said, ¡°Vice President Zhao, we¡¯re not very close. If we meet more often in the future, you¡¯ll know that I¡¯m a very reliable person. You¡¯ll find no problems working with me. I¡¯m very sincere.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll indeed have a lot of opportunities to meet in the future,¡± replied Zhao Qiang vaguely.

    Wang Zetian thought that this was Zhao Qiang¡¯s olive branch and happily said, ¡°Vice President Zhao, you¡¯re very kind and friendly, I see. You will definitely make a name for yourself in the future.

    ¡°I¡¯m d that the Wang family does not despise me,¡± said Zhao Qiang.

    Wang Zetian waved his hand in dismissal. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t put me and the Wang family in the same category. We¡¯ll talk about our own business. I, myself, am starting my ownpany soon.¡±

    Zhao Qiang nodded. ¡°Then, what¡¯s the matter today, Mr. Wang?¡±

    Wang Zetian took out the project tender from his briefcase and ced it in front of Zhao Qiang. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business first. Vice President Zhao, I know that Yao Corporation will be bidding soon. To show you my sincerity, I have prepared this bidding document. Please take a look first. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not satisfied with, we¡¯ll change it to something that Yao Corporation can be satisfied with.¡±

    Zhao Qiang did not open the tender to look at it. He only said, ¡°I can give some advice, but it won¡¯t affect the final result. Mr. Wang, do you understand what I mean?¡±

    ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you, Vice President Zhao,¡± said Wang Zetian.

    Zhao Qiang thought for a moment and decided to be frank. ¡°Mr. Wang, it seems like Chairman Wang doesn¡¯t want you to take on this business.¡±

 Chapter 225 - 225 Going Home To Cook For His Girlfriend

    225 Going Home To Cook For His Girlfriend

    Wang Zetian¡¯s expression turned ugly. He said, ¡°Vice President Zhao, this business is my own. It has nothing to do with Chairman Wang. I can still do well in my business without him. Even if you can¡¯t offer me anything, I hope Vice President Zhao can give me a chance topete fairly with the others.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhao Qiang nodded.

    The darkness in Wang Zetian¡¯s face lightened. He said, ¡°I see that you¡¯re quite familiar with Ke¡¯er. Shall we have dinner together tonight?¡±

    Zhao Qiang coughed and said, ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯m going home to cook for my girlfriend tonight.¡±

    !!

    Wang Zetian raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still have such a zest for life.¡±

    ¡°Stop joking. Of course my girlfriend deserves to be spoiled,¡± said Zhao Qiang.

    Wang Zetian stood up and went to his side. He said, ¡°You can¡¯t just pamper her. You have to have a presence as the head of the family!¡±

    Zhao Qiang smiled and said nothing.

    ¡­

    Zhao Qiang and Wang Ke¡¯er made an appointment to go grocery shopping that evening. Wang Ke¡¯er had asked Zhao Qiang to wait for a while before going downstairs.

    However, Zhao Qiang wanted to see Wang Ke¡¯er so badly that he could hardly wait, and he went straight upstairs to pick her up.

    When Zhao Qiang came in, he saw that Wang Ke¡¯er was dressed and putting on a ne for herself in front of the mirror.

    Wang Ke¡¯er did not even turn her head. She said, ¡°Come in, help me put this on.¡±

    Then, Wang Ke¡¯er gathered her long hair. She held her hair in one hand and picked up the loose strands behind her with the other. For the moment, she did not care about how her hair looked from the front. A lock of her long hair fell over the side of her face, making her look very alluring.

    Zhao Qiang¡¯s throat suddenly felt dry. While Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s hands were preupied, he took advantage and pressed her against the wall. He lowered his head to kiss her.

    Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s hand was holding her hair, so she could not push him away. She could only raise her head and enjoy the deep kiss. She was even feeling a sudden urge.

    The two kissed for a long time, and Wang Ke¡¯er thought she would not be able to leave.

    Zhao Qiang¡¯s breathing was heavy when he finally released his hold on Wang Ke¡¯er.

    Wang Ke¡¯er was speechless.

    ¡®¡­Isn¡¯t Zhao Qiang a hot-blooded man? Why did he stop?¡¯

    Zhao Qiang understood the look in Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s eyes, and he said, ¡°You must eat well. You lost a lot of weight recently. Sister, you promised me that you would eat well. If you can do that, then I¡¯ll do anything you want.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er was at a loss for words. He made it sound like she was the lecherous one!

    ¡­

    The two of them held hands as they went to the supermarket.

    As they walked, Wang Zetian suddenly called his sister. Wang Ke¡¯er picked up the phone and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re calling me too many times today?¡±

    Wang Zetian said, ¡°Zhao Qiang already has a girlfriend. He¡¯s going back to cook for her. He seems very doting on her. Don¡¯t let Zhao Qiang y with your feelings and steal your body. Stay away from two-timing scumbags like him!¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er was speechless.

    ¡®Brother, you haven¡¯t considered that Zhao Qiang¡¯s girlfriend might be me, have you¡­¡¯

    Wang Ke¡¯er coughed a few times and said guiltily, ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±

    Wang Zetian heard Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s perfunctory reply and said worriedly, ¡°I won¡¯t ask you to help me with Zhao Qiang from now on. I¡¯d rather give up on this business venture. Even if I¡¯m poor, I won¡¯t let you debase yourself like that. You should be more careful.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯erughed and said, ¡°Oh, really? You don¡¯t even want your business anymore? Then I¡¯ll call this scumbag right away and scold him.¡±

    Wang Zetian coughed a few times to hide his embarrassment. He said, ¡°That was just an example. Bear with it. When my business is done, you can call me and scold me.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯erughed. She said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡±

    Zhao Qiang, who stood beside her, had clearly heard the conversation between the two siblings. Although he was called a scumbag, he was not angry. He even had a slight smile on his face.

    Wang Ke¡¯er hung up the phone and looked at Zhao Qiang. She said, ¡°Are you trying to ruin my reputation? You made me look like a fool!¡±

    Zhao Qiang was confused. Was he wrong?

    Wang Ke¡¯er said, ¡°Okay, let me see how you pamper your girlfriend.¡±

    Zhao Qiang kissed Wang Ke¡¯er and said, ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll let you experience it.¡±

    ¡­

    On the day of Yao Corporation¡¯s bidding, Chairman Wang was also in attendance.

    Wang Zetian saw his father and had an ominous feeling. Could it be that he was pressuring him on the spot to make him fail his business?

    Wang Zetian had made preparations in all aspects. In the initial estimation, he was ranked first. Wang Zetian believed that he would definitely be able to win this project without any problems.

 Chapter 226 - 226 Winning The Bid

    226 Winning The Bid

    Very quickly, the host announced the results, ¡°The winning bid goes to Wang Zetian!¡±

    Wang Zetian was so excited that he jumped for joy. His hard work over the past few days had paid off!

    When Wang Lin heard that it was Wang Zetian who won, he left with an ugly expression.

    Wang Lin made a gesture and his secretary, Xiao Li, immediately called Zhao Qiang. Xiao Li said, ¡°Hello, Vice President Zhao. You did not pass Chairman Wang¡¯s test. From now on, you are to stop allmunication with Ms. Wang Ke¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give him an exnation for this soon,¡± said Zhao Qiang.

    When Wang Lin went downstairs, he saw Wang Ke¡¯er and Zhao Qiang waiting for him.

    Seeing the two of them, Wang Lin did not even look at Zhao Qiang. Instead, he waved at Wang Ke¡¯er and said, ¡°Ke er,e here.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er was not close to her father, but in order to not make things worse, she pretended to be close and clutched her father¡¯s arm.

    Wang Lin was startled for a moment, but he quickly reacted by revealing a smile.

    Perhaps it was because Wang Ke¡¯er felt so pampered in her intimate rtionship that she became much gentler than before.

    ¡°Chairman Wang, I saw Mr. Wang¡¯s bidding document in advance,¡± said Zhao Qiang. ¡°To keep things fair, I did not perform the adjudication. Mr. Wang was able to win the bid because of his own strength.¡±

    This was exactly what Wang Lin wanted to hear. After all, who would not want to hear others say that their son was great?

    ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car,¡± Wang Lin said.

    Wang Ke¡¯er and Wang Lin sat in the back, and Zhao Qiang sat in the front passenger seat.

    Wang Lin said, ¡°I asked you to ruin Wang Zetian¡¯s chances of winning the bid because I want him to return to Wang Corporation and give him a step up. I¡¯m also willing to give money to Yao Corporation to make up for the difference. Why are you unwilling to cooperate?¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er raised her right hand like an obedient child. She said, ¡°I have something to say.¡±

    Wang Lin thought that his daughter was very cute today. Normally, she was very well-behaved, so it was rare for her to be so lively. He said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er said, ¡°This was all my idea, dad. You don¡¯t know this, but Zetian has been working very hard for this project. He personally went and did theworking by himself until midnight. He really wanted to prove himself.¡±

    Wang Lin said, ¡°He refused to do what is expected of a young master, and instead chose to go drinking with others? What a disgrace.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er said, ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t understand you in the past, but I¡¯m beginning to. It was Zhao Qiang who made me understand that people from the older generation like you are all hard-mouthed but soft-hearted. You¡¯re obviously afraid that Zetian will suffer, but you always say those mean things.¡±

    Wang Lin did not deny it and only let out a cold snort.

    Wang Ke¡¯er looked at Wang Lin¡¯s expression and did not see anything out of the ordinary. She continued, ¡°Zhao Qiang told me that Zetian¡¯s team isn¡¯t very stable, but at this time, it¡¯s useless to say anything to him. We can only wait for him to find the problem himself.¡±

    Wang Lin was a bit surprised. Wang Lin had never talked about Wang Zetian¡¯s team to Zhao Qiang, and yet this vice president could already tell.

    ¡°By the time your brother finds out, it¡¯ll be toote. Not only will hispany be finished, but he¡¯ll also be digging a hole for Yao Corporation,¡± Wang Lin said.

    Wang Ke¡¯er continued, ¡°Father, you¡¯re so smart when ites to business, but when ites to family matters, how can you be so stupid? It¡¯s time for you to make an appearance, turn the tables and show the power of our family¡­ And some fatherly love! By then, wouldn¡¯t Zetian want to home obediently? I¡¯m afraid even I would want to go back to work at Wang Corporation!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at his daughter and said, ¡°You¡¯re good with words. Did Zhao Qiang teach you to say that?¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er immediately shook her head and said, ¡°No, these are my own thoughts. I held back from telling you because¡­ I¡¯m a little afraid of you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Wang Lin asked. ¡°So you¡¯re not afraid of me now?¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯erughed. ¡°I¡¯m still afraid. But if you get angry and kick me out of the house, I can just let Zhao Qiang take care of me, and spoil me silly.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy. He said, ¡°Impossible! How can my daughter be raised by someone else?¡±

    After a moment, Wang Lin suddenly realized something and said, ¡°If Zhao Qiang is willing, you can go ahead. Not everyone gets such an opportunity.¡±

    ¡°It shall be my honor!¡± Zhao Qiang said, taking advantage of the opportunity. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let you and Ke¡¯er down.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. ¡°Alright, you pass for today. Come to my home with Ke¡¯er this weekend.¡±

    Without waiting for Zhao Qiang to say anything, Wang Lin then said, ¡°I still want to talk to Ke¡¯er, you may leave first.¡±

    ¡°Alright, uncle,¡± said Zhao Qiang. ¡°I shall take my leave, and I¡¯ll pay you a formal visit this weekend.¡±

 Chapter 227 - 227 A Grown Woman Canéˆ¥æª› Be Kept At Home

    227 A Grown Woman Can¡¯t Be Kept At Home

    After Zhao Qiang got out of the car, Wang Lin sighed and said, ¡°A grown woman can¡¯t be kept at home. Ke¡¯er, you have good taste; Zhao Qiang has a good character. I think he would do anything to achieve his goal. Normally, I would say that you shouldn¡¯t keep someone like that by your side, but this time, I think Zhao Qiang handled things well and proved himself.

    ¡°What I value most is that he respects you. He won¡¯t act arbitrarily when things happen. He seems like the type who discusses things with you so that you can brave through difficult times ahead together. Only with this will you be able to stay together for a long time.¡±

    There were some things that Wang Lin did not say. Namely, about how good Zhao Qiang was at killing three birds with one stone. He gave face to the Wang Corporation whilergely protecting the interests of Yao Corporation. He eased the rtionship between a father and son. He won the bet, and even disyed his ability and character, instilling a wave of good impressions in the Wang patriarch.

    If they could get such a clear-headed and intelligent son-inw, it would be of great benefit to the Wang family.

    Wang Ke¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°We just got together. We haven¡¯t thought about marriage yet.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Wang Ke¡¯er and said, ¡°Huh. You flirt.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er was dumbfounded.

    Wang Ke¡¯er seemed stunned. ¡°Father, to think you actually keep up with online terminology. You even know the word flirt.¡±

    Wang Lin said seriously, ¡°You better hold on to Zhao Qiang. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Even if you mess up, you can be married to other families.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er was speechless. What kind of magic potion did Zhao Qiang give her father? She had thought that Zhao Qiang would not be able to pass her father¡¯s expectations, yet he managed to pass them easily!

    ¡­

    When Wang Ke¡¯er returned home, she was in a very good mood and happily walked into the kitchen.

    Wang Ke¡¯er thought that Zhao Qiang would be tired from work, but she also knew that he would stille home to cook for her regardless. Today, she would help him prepare the dishes so that he would have an easier time cooking when he came back.

    Wang Ke¡¯er opened the fridge and saw a pineapple and a cantaloupe. She was a little puzzled by this. ¡®Why didn¡¯t he buy the cut ones? It¡¯s troublesome to cut them up at home¡­¡¯

    However, the fruits that were cut by the supermarkets were not very clean. Wang Ke¡¯er took out the pineapple and prepared to clean it up first. As she peeled the pineapple, she could not help butugh when she thought of what Zhao Qiang¡¯s surprised face would look like.

    When she was done cutting the pineapple, Zhao Qiang had not returned yet. Wang Ke¡¯er took out the cantaloupe, cut it up, and put the pieces on a te. Just as she was about to bring the cantaloupe into the living room, Zhao Qiang walked in.

    When he saw the horrendously cut cantaloupe on the te, Zhao Qiang stared at Wang Ke¡¯er with aplicated expression.

    ¡°I finished cutting the pineapple and the cantaloupe!¡± Wang Ke¡¯er chimed. ¡°Come have some.¡±

    Zhao Qiang¡¯s expression became even moreplicated as he asked, ¡°You also cut the pineapple?¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er saw that Zhao Qiang did not look that happy about this. Instead, he had aplicated expression on his face, and she wilted.

    ¡°Why?¡± Wang Ke¡¯er asked. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    Zhao Qiang took the te and ced it on the table. Then, he picked up a piece of the cantaloupe and fed it to Wang Ke¡¯er. Zhao Qiang touched Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve worked hard. In the future, leave such things to me. Your hands are so beautiful, there¡¯s no need to ruin them with menial work.¡±

    ¡°As long as you like it,¡± Wang Ke¡¯er said with a smile.

    Zhao Qiang picked out all the pineapples and ced them on another te. Zhao Qiang said, ¡°You cut these for me, so I want to eat them all by myself. You can¡¯t snatch them from me.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er did not listen to Zhao Qiang, and she immediately moved to snatch it. She said, ¡°I want some, too.¡±

    Zhao Qiang gently stroked Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s hair. He said, ¡°Sister, eat some of the other fruits first. I¡¯ll go and cook now.¡±

    Zhao Qiang had just entered the kitchen when the phone he left on the table rang. She picked up the phone and wanted to give it to Zhao Qiang, but she identally unlocked the screen. ¡®Zhao Qiang¡¯s phone doesn¡¯t have a password!¡¯

    After unlocking it, she saw Zhao Qiang¡¯s list of saved videos. The first one was titled ¡°An appetizing fried rice your girlfriend would enjoy!¡±. The second one was ¡°A cantaloupe cake with a surprise! Guaranteed to touch her heart!¡±.

    Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    [For pineapple fried rice, you need to cut the pineapple in half, hollow out the pineapple meat, and then use the remaining pineapple shell as a bowl for fried rice¡­]

    [¡­The cantaloupe cake needs to have the fruit pulp hollowed out, then you make the cake inside. After it¡¯s done, it¡¯s not only beautiful, but also very tasty¡­]

    In other words, the fruit shell was more useful than the flesh, but Wang Ke¡¯er had just peeled off all the skin and thrown it away¡­

    Wang Ke¡¯er felt a little guilty and walked into the kitchen with a pitiful expression. She opened the kitchen door and immediately jumped into Zhao Qiang¡¯s arms.

    Zhao Qiang asked with a smile, ¡°Acting spoiled all of a sudden? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Wang Ke¡¯er said pitifully. ¡°I ruined the surprise you were going to prepare!¡±

 Chapter 228 - 228 Sister Is So Cute

    228 Sister Is So Cute

    Zhao Qiang was stunned. Thinking of the content of the videos he had watched earlier, his face turned red. He said, ¡°Huh? You saw those¡­ It¡¯s nothing, I could always do it next time, but it won¡¯t be a surprise anymore.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er hugged Zhao Qiang tightly. She shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m still surprised and moved to tears.

    Zhao Qiang could not help butugh. ¡®Sister is so cute.¡¯

    Zhao Qiang lifted her up and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve ruined the surprise, why don¡¯t you make it up to me yourself?¡±

    !!

    After that, Zhao Qiang carried Wang Ke¡¯er to the bedroom. On the way there, he thought that he needed the ¡°exercise¡±. His sister had personally cut the pineapple for him, so he had to make sure to satisfy her.

    ¡­

    During Ming Liuyi¡¯s prenatal examination, the doctor had hinted that she was pregnant with a boy.

    Ming Liuyi did not mind. Whether it was a boy or a girl, it was still her child. However, when Yao Zizhou realized that it was a boy, his face darkened.

    ¡®How could it be a boy? It would be nicer if it was a girl? She would be as cute as my wife.¡¯

    Until the time of delivery, Yao Zizhou pretended that he did not know it was a boy. He had even prepared a set of baby things in anticipation for a girl.

    When Ming Liuyi entered the delivery room, Yao Zizhou followed her in.

    Ming Liuyi had the protection of the spiritual spring, so she did not feel too much pain. Soon, the baby¡¯s cries resounded throughout the delivery room. The nurse wrapped the baby in a nket and ced him in Yao Zizhou¡¯s arms.

    Yao Zizhou was in a delicate mood. Looking at the baby in his arms, he felt very nervous, but his face was also full of happiness.

    ¡°Congrattions, sir. It¡¯s a boy,¡± said the nurse.

    Yao Zizhou heard the nurse¡¯s voice and came back to his senses. He nodded and ced the baby beside Ming Liuyi, letting her have a look at the child. Then, the nurse carried the baby away, while Yao Zizhou held Ming Liuyi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I always heard that when a baby is born, it will look like a little old man,¡± Ming Liuyi said. ¡°Our baby is very cute.¡±

    ¡°You are my goddess, of course our baby will be different,¡± Yao Zizhou said with a smile.

    The nurse at the side could not help butugh. She did not expect President Yao to be so straightforward when he praised people. He said that his wife was a goddess with such a straight face!

    But what the nurse did not know was that Yao Zizhou was not exaggerating. It was simply the truth.

    Ming Liuyi was brought back to her ward. The confinement center was just next door, and there was a passage in the middle of the building that led to it. After the examination in the ward and confirming that there were no problems, everyone went to the confinement center.

    Ming Liuyi was lying on the bed, and her mental state was quite good. Yao Zizhou followed her, and Ming Liuyi could not help but talk to him.

    She said, ¡°It¡¯s a boy¡­ How about we call him Nannan, isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    Yao Zizhou was speechless. ¡°If it were a girl, would she be called N¨¹n¨¹ then?¡± he asked.

    Ming Liuyi frowned and said, ¡°I¡­ I never thought of that.¡±

    Yao Zizhou gently stroked Ming Liuyi¡¯s beautiful hair, and he said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. We¡¯ll name him Nannan. It¡¯s very clever.¡±

    ¡°Then what should his official name be?¡± Ming Liuyi asked.

    Soon, the group arrived at the luxury suite in the confinement center. Yao Gui and Ji Yue were there waiting for them.

    Hearing the couple mention the name again, Yao Gui stepped forward and took the baby from Xiao Fan¡¯s hands. He said, ¡°I¡¯m the grandfather, so I can name him, right?¡±

    Ji Yue stepped forward to check on Ming Liuyi¡¯s cough, but she also said, ¡°Let the children decide this matter, you old geezer. Don¡¯t ruin this for them.¡±

    Yao Gui grudgingly stayed silent.

    Ji Yue looked at Ming Liuyi and said softly, ¡°Liuyi, how do you feel? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine,¡± Ming Liuyi said with a smile. Ji Yue was relieved.

    Ji Yue was also a mother and knew how hard it was to give birth to a child. She said, ¡°It¡¯s good that there are no problems. All unrted people, go back outside. Don¡¯t disturb Liuyi¡¯s rest here.¡±

    Yao Gui was dumbstruck. There was no one else in the room¡­ other than Yao Gui himself.

    Yao Zizhou took the baby from Yao Gui¡¯s arms and carried it to Ji Yue¡¯s side. He said, ¡°Mom, Liuyi gave him a nickname, Nannan.¡±

    Ji Yue looked at the baby and smiled. She said gently, ¡°Nannan sounds very nice. Little Nan, I am your grandmother. Ji Yue paused for a moment before she continued, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m already a grandmother.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of a name for the child,¡± said Yao Zizhou, ¡°I¡¯ll call him Zhaoyang.¡±

    After Ming Liuyi heard this, she nodded her head. She said with satisfaction, ¡°Okay, from now on, Zhaoyang will be the little sun in our home. Our little boy!¡±

 Chapter 229 - 229 A Bit Of A Dilemma

    229 A Bit Of A Dilemma

    During the confinement period, Old Zhang made soup every day and had it delivered to the confinement center. Ming Liuyi was very happy at first, but eventually, she could not drink anymore. But she knew that this was old Zhang¡¯s kind intentions, and the soup was full of nutritious ingredients, so Ming Liuyi was in a bit of a dilemma.

    Yao Zizhou saw Ming Liuyi frown and knew that she could not drink anymore. He picked up the rest of the soup and drank it himself. He said, ¡°I¡¯m also feeling tired. I could take advantage of these care packages you keep getting to nourish myself.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ming Liuyi said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll share all this soup with you from now on!¡±

    ¡­

    !!

    After the confinement period, Ming Liuyi returned to the vi, much to the housekeepers¡¯ joy.

    At dinner time, Old Zhang made soup again. He said, ¡°When we delivered them to the confinement center, they got cold along the way. This batch was just made, so it tastes better.¡±

    Ming Liuyi nodded and immediately drank it. The taste was indeed better. She drank a portion of the soup, and Yao Zizhou drank the rest.

    Old Zhang was confused. ¡®Wh¡­ What is the master doing? Why did he snatch the madam¡¯s soup?¡¯

    The elderly chef was silent for a moment before he turned around and walked into the kitchen. He filled another generous portion for the madam.

    Ming Liuyi stared at the soup, and involuntarily looked at Yao Zizhou.

    Yao Zizhou coughed lightly. ¡°Old Zhang, the soup is very good, but my wife can¡¯t eat that much. At most, she could take half a bowl.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was afraid that Old Zhang would be saddened by this, so she hastily said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I have a small appetite now. I¡¯ll let my husband drink this for me.¡±

    Old Zhang nodded and went back to the kitchen.

    After dinner, Ming Liuyi yed with Nannan for a while. After coaxing him to sleep, she went to wash up.

    She had given birth naturally, and her body recovered rtively quickly. However, it would take some time for her to lose weight. Ming Liuyi took out her old pajamas. They were once quite loose on her, but gradually they became too tight for her, and they were particrly ufortable.

    Ming Liuyi took Yao Zizhou¡¯s shirt and put it on. It was loose andfortable.

    When Yao Zizhou returned to his room, he saw Ming Liuyi, who had just finished washing up, ying on the phone with a slightly red face.

    ¡®Uh¡­ My wife is wearing my shirt¡­ Is that a hint?¡¯

    Yao Zizhou suddenly felt his blood boiling, and he could not help but gulp. He got on the bed and hugged Ming Liuyi. He was like a wolf staring at its prey.

    The sudden movement caught Ming Liuyi off-guard. Yao Zizhou stared at her fair legs.

    He had hugged her from behind, so the shirt she wore tightened around her body a bit more. Her waist was quite obvious, and the ces that should be full were even fuller.

    Yao Zizhou lowered his head and breathed in Ming Liuyi¡¯s fragrance, which had carried the smell of milk.

    ¡°Now, can we¡­?¡± Yao Zizhou asked in a hoarse voice.

    Ming Liuyi whispered her consent.

    The two of them had not been intimate for a long time, and were like dry kindling, which instantly ignited into wildfire.

    Yao Zizhou had drunk the nutritious soup for her for so long that the benefits of it were showing tonight. They did it twice in a row, but he was still not satisfied.

    Ming Liuyi pushed Yao Zizhou away just as he was about to continue, and she said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Nannan seemed to sense his mother¡¯s distress. He was usually quiet, but at that moment, he suddenly burst into tears. Ming Liuyi rolled her eyes at Yao Zizhou, but it was full of love.

    Afraid that his wife would be angry, Yao Zizhou got dressed and went to pick Nannan up. After coaxing him back to sleep, he went back to bed. Ming Liuyi was already sleeping soundly.

    As though she had sensed his body temperature, Ming Liuyi snuggled into Yao Zizhou¡¯s arms, found afortable position, and fell asleep again.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s desire was still burning, so he woke up very early the next morning. He looked at the time and saw that his wife had slept for eight hours. Xiao Fan had already carried Nannan away to tend to him.

    Yao Zizhou could not help hugging his wife. Ming Liuyi immediately woke up, and her eyes glistened.

    Yao Zizhou could not bear it. Afraid that his wife would refuse, Yao Zizhou immediately said, ¡°One more, just this once!¡±

    ¡­

    Knowing that Ming Liuyi had been discharged from the confinement center, You Lingling came to visit with gifts.

    Nannan was also more beautiful than when he was born. His skin was fair, his eyshes were long, and his eyes were big. He was extremely adorable.

    His chubby little hand grabbed You Lingling¡¯s finger, and You Lingling melted in an instant. ¡®This baby is so cute!¡¯

    You Lingling was moved. ¡°Old people say that boys look like their mothers, and I see that it¡¯s true! Nannan looks like you!¡±

    Ming Liuyi smiled. ¡°The baby is still young. Who can tell?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else,¡± You Lingling said. ¡°The baby really does look like you, Liuyi.¡±

    The two of them cooed and coaxed the baby for a while, then began to talk about private things.

    You Lingling took out a gift box and handed it to Ming Liuyi with an expectant expression.

 Chapter 230 - 230 Sexy Lingerie

    230 Sexy Lingerie

    ¡°Lingling, what¡¯s this?¡± Ming Liuyi asked curiously.

    ¡°I heard that men would have erectile dysfunction after they leave the delivery room due to shock,¡± You Lingling said in a whisper.

    Ming Liuyi stared at You Lingling in confusion.

    You Lingling continued, ¡°Also, when a woman has a child, her focus will be on the child. Her desire in ¡®that¡¯ area will also slowly disappear. She wouldn¡¯t be able to satisfy her husband, and as time goes on, problems would arise in the marriage.¡±

    !!

    ¡°So, there¡¯s already a problem with our marriage?¡± Ming Liuyi asked in surprise.

    You Lingling spoke as though she had been through this before. ¡°That¡¯s right. So, in order for my best friend to continue to be happy, I¡¯ve specially brought you a battle robe. When the timees, I¡¯ll make sure that your husband can¡¯t stop!¡±

    Ming Liuyi opened the gift box. Inside was a set of sexy lingerie¡­

    Ming Liuyi immediately closed the lid, her face red. She said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. My husband is just cold on the outside but warm on the inside. We¡¯re the same as before, there¡¯s nock of desire.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± You Lingling asked.

    Ming Liuyi nodded her head seriously. Of course, it was true that her marriage was more than fine. But Ming Liuyi knew that if she wore this, she probably would not be able to get out of bed.

    ¡­

    Time passed quickly, and before everyone realized it, Nannan was three and a half years old. It was said that this age was very magical, and it was also a very critical period.

    Yao Zhaoyang was sleeping soundly one night when he suddenly opened his eyes and jumped off the bed. He ran to the master bedroom. Yao Zhaoyang was about to climb onto the bed when Yao Zizhou grabbed him.

    ¡°Yao Zhaoyang, you¡¯re a three-year-old now, why do you still want to sleep with us?¡±

    Yao Zhaoyangpletely ignored Yao Zizhou and continued to crawl on the bed. He turned away from Yao Zizhou and looked at Ming Liuyi, crying loudly for her.

    Yao Zizhou pulled Yao Zhaoyang up with a dark face. Yao Zhaoyang sobbed and said, ¡°Sob¡­ Mommy, you¡¯re still home. I thought you were gone.¡±

    Yao Zizhou frowned when he heard the child¡¯s words, but he did not send the boy away. Ming Liuyi was also awakened by the child¡¯s cries and immediately hugged Yao Zhaoyang. She said, ¡°Nannan, did you have a nightmare?¡±

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Yao Zhaoyang sobbed. I dreamed that I was in another world, and you were there too, but you didn¡¯t recognize me. You scared me.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was silent for a long time. Yao Zhaoyang might have dreamt of Original Ming Liuyi. Then, she said, ¡°Then, is she doing well in that world?¡±

    ¡°Very well!¡± Yao Zhaoyang immediately replied. He looks very happy and always has a smile on his face. ¡°She¡¯s so happy that she doesn¡¯t even think about her precious son. Hmph!¡±

    Yao Zizhou reacted immediately. He gently stroked Yao Zhaoyang¡¯s hair and said, ¡°That person isn¡¯t your mother. She just looks like your mother. Since she¡¯s living a happy life, we¡¯re all happy for her.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, could it be that you have a twin sister?¡± asked Yao Zhaoyang, not fully understanding. ¡°Otherwise, how could there be people who look exactly the same in this world?¡±

    ¡°Okay, Nannan, let¡¯s go to sleep,¡± Ming Liuyi said with a little yawn.

    Yao Zhaoyang immediately burrowed into Ming Liuyi¡¯s side of the bed and fell asleep in her arms.

    Yao Zizhou kissed Ming Liuyi¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°She¡¯s not happy here, but she¡¯s happy there. That¡¯s good.¡±

    The past was in the past. They only needed to be happy for the present.

    ¡­

    Yao Zhaoyang started attending kindergarten.

    He often invited other children to y at home after school. Today, he invited his favorite friend, Xingxing, to his house.

    The two of them were ying together when Xingxing suddenly said, ¡°Zhaoyang, I really want to eat ice-cream.¡±

    Xingxing was the prettiest girl in the ss. Her beautiful eyes made it impossible for people to refuse her request. If it was any other day, Yao Zhaoyang would say that his father was afraid of cold food, but today, he must not embarrass himself!

    Yao Zhaoyang snuck upstairs and peeked through the crack of the study door. Seeing that his father was not busy, he walked in and said, ¡°Daddy, I want ice-cream.¡±

    ¡°You can only have ice-cream once a week,¡± Yao Zizhou said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve already had it on Monday, so you can¡¯t have it today.¡±

    Yao Zhaoyang shook Yao Zizhou¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°But my good friend is ying at home today. I¡¯ll lose face.¡±

    Yao Zizhou reached out his hand and touched Yao Zhaoyang¡¯s face. He said, ¡°Your face isn¡¯t even as big as my hand, so what if you lose it?¡±

    Yao Zhaoyang tried to persuade his father, but Yao Zizhou still refused. The little boy¡¯s eyes then lit up as he thought of something.

    Yao Zhaoyang quickly climbed onto Yao Zizhou¡¯sp and gave him a kiss on the cheek. He said, ¡°Daddy, just let us eat some ice-cream, okay?¡±

 Chapter 231 - 231 Bias

    231 Bias

    Yao Zizhou pushed Yao Zhaoyang away with a look of disgust. ¡°You¡¯re a man, how can you act like a spoiled child!¡±

    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re so biased!¡± Yao Zhaoyang said, feeling wronged. ¡°You¡¯ll agree to anything if mommy gives you a kiss.¡±

    Yao Zizhou was speechless. ¡°Who taught you to speak like that?¡± he asked.

    Yao Zhaoyang said, ¡°I saw everything. Before, Mommy wanted to eat ice-cream, but you didn¡¯t let her, so Mommy kissed you, and then you agreed.¡±

    Yao Zizhou was silent for a moment. He had no choice but topromise. ¡°Just this one time. You can¡¯t do it again.¡±

    Yao Zhaoyang jumped up in excitement and dashed off.

    Ming Liuyi returned home to find Yao Zhaoyang and Xingxing sitting on the sofa, eating ice-cream obediently.

    Ming Liuyi asked in confusion, ¡°Zhaoyang, didn¡¯t you have ice-cream already this week? You¡¯re eating another one today? Did Daddy agree to it?¡±

    Yao Zhaoyang nodded. Ming Liuyi went upstairs to find Yao Zizhou. She said, ¡°It¡¯s such a good day today. The policy has been rxed.¡±

    Yao Zizhou looked at Ming Liuyi, and he said, ¡°Our son gave me a kiss for ice-cream. He said he learned it from you.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was speechless. ¡®He said what now?! I don¡¯t remember teaching him anything of the sort! What reckless things is Nannan saying?¡¯

    Yao Zizhou hugged Ming Liuyi and lifted her chin, saying, ¡°You came back just in time. Let¡¯s see what else I can make you beg for.¡±

    Ming Liuyi immediately became serious. She said, ¡°It seems that you should teach your son how to be a man. I can¡¯t participate in this matter. Bye.¡±

    With that, she pushed Yao Zizhou aside and quickly ran away. Yao Zizhou stared at Ming Liuyi¡¯s departing figure, his eyes filled with mirth and affection.

    ¡­

    Cai Rixi behaved herself in prison and was released early for her good behavior. She did not dare return to the Cai family. After all, what happened before hadpletely disappointed Cai Wenlun and Chen Xiaomei.

    Even if she went back, the Cai family would not acknowledge her. Cai Rixi could only go to another city and live her life alone there.

    By chance, she met a young master from Shanghai, Wang Cong.

    This Wang family¡¯s status in Shanghai was simr to the Yao family¡¯s. However, Cai Rixi was still not satisfied with Wang Cong. Not only was he not as good as Yao Zizhou, but he was also not as good as Yao Ziyang. But since she had no other choice, Cai Rixi could only use her tricks to keep Wang Cong hanging.

    One day, Cai Rixi and Wang Cong drank. As they drank, Cai Rixi suddenly cried.

    Wang Cong panicked and said, ¡°Xiao Xi, what did I do wrong to make you so angry?¡±

    Cai Rixi choked up. ¡°No, you¡¯re fine. I was the one who remembered some sad things.¡±

    ¡°Who in Shanghai dares to mess with you?¡± Wang Cong asked nervously. ¡°Tell me and I¡¯ll exterminate their entire family.¡±

    Cai Rixi shook her head. Although the Wang family was very powerful in Shanghai, the Yao family was not weak either. If they were to fight head-on, the Wang family might not even be a match for the Yao family.

    Cai Rixi was not actually sad, but she was resentful. She should have been Mrs. Yao, but Ming Liuyi got that title instead.

    Cai Rixi also learned that Ming Liuyi and Yao Zizhou had a child. All these years of suffering inside made Cai Rixi hate Ming Liuyi even more.

    ¡°Xiao Xi, tell me, who is it? I won¡¯t let them get away with it,¡± Wang Cong said, his heart aching.

    Cai Rixi looked at Wang Cong¡¯s expression and had an idea. Even if she could not shake off her defeat, she wanted to make Ming Liuyi and Yao Zizhou sad somehow. It was also a good opportunity to make up for all the suffering Cai Rixi had gone through in prison all these years.

    Cai Rixi wiped her tears and said, ¡°In the past, two scumbags caused me to lose my parents and leave my hometown.¡±

    Cai Rixi spoke of the past with exaggerated details. In her story, she was humiliated, and Ming Liuyi was the evil woman. Yao Zizhou had even be a heartless scum in her tale.

    When he heard the story, Wang Cong became furious. ¡®Cai Rixi is such a good girl, but they treated her like this?!¡¯

    Cai Rixi sighed. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s all in the past. Let¡¯s start a new life.¡± Then, she secretly observed Wang Cong¡¯s expression.

    Seeing the anger in Wang Cong¡¯s eyes, Cai Rixi knew that her scheme had taken hold.

    ¡°How can we just let it go? That scumbag needs to be dealt with ruthlessly!¡± Wang Cong said angrily. A smile shed across Cai Rixi¡¯s mouth.

    Wang Cong continued, ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely avenge you. I won¡¯t let those two scumbags have an easy time.¡±

    Cai Rixi looked at Wang Cong pitifully and said, ¡°You¡¯re not the head of the Wang family yet, so don¡¯t mess around. Otherwise, your father will be angry.¡±

 Chapter 232 - 232 Conspiracy

    232 Conspiracy

    Wang Cong listened to Cai Rixi and he sat back down.

    Wang Cong¡¯s father still had the final say in the Wang family, and Wang Cong could only mobilize a small amount of power.

    Cai Rixi saw that Wang Cong did not speak and knew that he was scared. However, her only hope for revenge was on Wang Cong.

    Cai Rixi said, ¡°Okay, I know you love me very much. But I don¡¯t want to put you at risk. It doesn¡¯t matter even if I get hurt.¡±

    Wang Cong stood up when he heard this. He had been deeply attracted to Cai Rixi ever since he met her. Now that he heard about such a tragic past, Wang Cong¡¯s heart ached.

    However, he was helpless. After all, his father was still the head.

    ¡­

    After a period of time together, Wang Cong waspletely under Cai Rixi¡¯s control. Over the past few days, Cai Rixi kept instilling the idea of rising to power into Wang Cong, making his ambition expand. Cai Rixi could only have her revenge on Ming Liuyi when Wang Cong rose to power.

    The two of them were on a date at a hotel. A look of viciousness shed in Cai Rixi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Darling, don¡¯t you want to seed your father?¡±

    Wang Cong grimaced as he remembered what his father had said to him.

    How could he not want to take over? it was just that his father despised Wang Cong for only knowing how to eat, drink, and have fun. He was a total failure. Especially in the past two years, Wang Cong¡¯s little brother had slowly grown up, and Wang Cong¡¯s position as the sessor was at greater risk.

    Cai Rixi said seductively, ¡°Darling, your little brother has grown up. If you don¡¯t do anything now, I¡¯m afraid the Wang family will have nothing to do with you in the future.¡±

    Wang Cong felt that his father was right. His father had high hopes for his younger brother and nned to hand over the entire Wang Group to him when he grew up. By then, Wang Cong would really have nothing left.

    Wang Cong said anxiously, ¡°What can I do? Father just doesn¡¯t like me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, darling,¡± Cai Rixi said. ¡°Maybe we¡­¡±

    The two of them discussed their n in secret. Wang Cong did not want to do it, but he had no other choice.

    In the face of money and benefits, what was kinship? As long as Wang Cong could rise to the top, he would make it up to his family another day.

    The Wang Group would also rise to a higher level.

    ¡­

    The next day, Wang Cong pretended to take his brother out on a trip.

    On the way, he would arrange for people to kidnap his brother and let him go after Wang Cong inherited the Wang Group.

    When the kidnapping was done, Wang Cong pretended to panic and ran back home. He shouted, ¡°Dad, dad! Something big has happened!!¡±

    Wang Dalu frowned and said, ¡°Look at you. How can you be so flustered when you encounter something? Didn¡¯t you take Wang Ming out to y? Why did youe back alone? ¡±

    ¡°Dad, we were going to the beach, but a group of people came out and kidnapped Wang Ming!¡± Wang Cong said. ¡°They told me toe back and tell you to take thirty million in cash, and go to the abandoned steel factory in the suburbs.

    Hearing this, Wang Dalu mmed the table and stood up.

    The Wang patriarch was a smart man, and he immediately suspected that Wang Cong was the one who had a hand in the kidnapping.

    Unfortunately, Wang Cong had rehearsed this for a long time and did not show any ws.

    When Wang Dalu did not catch any of his usual tells, he thought that Wang Cong did not dare lie to him and was telling the truth.

    Wang Dalu then started to panic a little. It was the first time that anyone dared to touch the Wang family in Shanghai.

    Wang Dalu immediately said, ¡°Who is it? Didn¡¯t you bring any bodyguards with you?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me and my brother to go out and have fun together. We didn¡¯t want to be disturbed, so we didn¡¯t bring any bodyguards,¡± Wang Cong said, feeling defensive.

    Wang Dalu raised his hand and pped Wang Cong¡¯s face.

    Wang Dalu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re a piece of trash. You usually take so many people with you when you go out. But today off all days, you don¡¯t take anyone with you?!¡±

    Wang Cong¡¯s eyes shed with hatred, and he said, ¡°I just wanted to have a good time with my brother. No one expected such a thing to happen.¡±

    Now that things hade to this, Wang Dalu could only think of a way to resolve this situation.

    ¡°What else did they say?¡± Wang Dalu asked.

    Wang Cong thought for a moment and said, ¡°They said that you have to go alone. At most, you can only bring one person. It should be me. They also said that you can¡¯t call the police. Otherwise, they¡¯ll kill Wang Ming immediately.¡±

    Wang Dalu frowned. These people had obviously investigated the Wang family thoroughly.

    Looking at the disappointing Wang Cong, Wang Dalu was even angrier. Nothing could happen to Wang Ming. In the future, the Wang family still had to rely on Wang Ming to support them.

    Wang Dalu immediately arranged for someone to prepare the cash. He did not call the police. In Shanghai, the Wang Group was more useful than the police.

    Soon, Wang Dalu had prepared thirty million in cash and asked Wang Cong to lead the way.

    Wang Cong said fearfully, ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t be going with you. If something happens, the Wang family would still have me.¡±

 Chapter 233 - 233 Ambition

    233 Ambition

    Hearing this, Wang Dalu wished he could cut Wang Cong into pieces.

    The reason he brought Wang Cong along was for the future of the Wang family. Nothing could happen to Wang Ming. If the kidnappers wanted the Wang family to lose something, then he would let Wang Cong take Wang Ming¡¯s ce.

    Wang Cong got into the car resentfully under Wang Dalu¡¯s scolding. Soon, they arrived at the abandoned steel factory.

    Wang Dalu got out of the car and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m here. I also brought the money you wanted. Let my son go!¡±

    !!

    The kidnappers had brought Wang Ming to the second floor of the factory.

    A bald man said, ¡°Mr. Wang, you¡¯re fast!¡±

    Wang Dalu red at the kidnappers. He said, ¡°I have the money. Now return my child to me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Wang,¡± the bald man said with a smile. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t we y a game?¡±

    Wang Dalu was stunned. He already brought the money, so why did the kidnappers still want to y a game?

    The bald man pointed to a few people at the side and said, ¡°These brothers of mine have some ¡®special¡¯ interests. They think that the young masters of your Wang family are both quite charming. Now, choose one and let them have some fun. Then, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    When Wang Ming heard this, he immediately started to panic. He shouted, ¡°Dad, save me. I don¡¯t want to be raped by them!¡±

    For a long whiel, Wang Dalu could not make his decision. Even though he did not really like Wang Cong, the boy was still his son. If they really did ¡°that¡±, the Wang family would be theughing stock of Shanghai.

    Wang Cong stood to the side, waiting to see what his father would do.

    The bald man waited for a long time, but Wang Dalu did not speak. The bald man lost his patience and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to choose, I¡¯ll help you decide. Your youngest son has such soft and tender skin. My brothers like him a lot.

    After saying that, he waved his hand, and a few people took Wang Ming away. Seeing his youngest son being taken away, Wang Dalu suddenly panicked.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Wang Dalu immediately shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll choose!¡±

    Then, Wang Dalu looked at Wang Cong. He then said guiltily, ¡°Cong, your brother is still young. If¡ª¡±

    Before Wang Dalu could finish, Wang Cong interrupted him and shouted, ¡°What? He¡¯s your son, but I¡¯m not?¡±

    Wang Dalu was silent for a moment. To be honest, Wang Dalu would rather favor his youngest son.

    Wang Cong looked at his father¡¯s expression and knew that his father had already made his decision. His eyes were filled with disappointment.

    Wang Cong secretly gave the bald man a look, and the bald man immediately understood.

    The bald man came down with his men and said, ¡°Mr. Wang,e with us and enjoy the show. You shouldn¡¯t miss such a good show.¡±

    Wang Dalu looked at the bald man fiercely and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, I¡¯m already making apromise.¡±

    The bald man really did not care. He ordered someone to tie up Wang Dalu with a rope. However, no one dared to touch Wang Cong.

    Wang Dalu immediately understood and looked at Wang Cong in disbelief.

    ¡°Why are you doing this, Cong?¡± Wang Dalu asked.

    Wang Cong sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t address me like that. It disgusts me. And now you still have the gall to question me? Don¡¯t you know what you just did?¡±

    Wang Dalu was speechless for a moment. After all, what happened just now was really saddening for him. However, for so many years, although Wang Dalu did not discipline Wang Cong much, he never gave him less money.

    Wang Dalu said, ¡°Cong, we are a family. If you have any dissatisfaction, just tell me. Why do you have to be like this?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to say,¡± Wang Cong said. ¡°You just want to hand thepany over to Wang Ming. You didn¡¯t think about how I would feel!¡±

    Wang Dalu looked at Wang Cong in shock. He did not expect Wang Cong to have such ambition.

    The reason why he did not hand thepany over to Wang Cong was because he was ipetent. The young man only knew how to lead a life of hedonism every day. He did not know how to manage apany at all!

    Wang Dalu had also asked Wang Cong to learn from him. But not only did Wang Cong refuse to learn, he even impregnated the secretary.

    How could the Wang Group be handed over to Wang Cong?

    ¡°Cong,¡± Wang Dalu said, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t pass thepany down to you, you¡¯ll still get dividends. I¡¯m not biased.¡±

    ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re not biased?! Who did you choose just now?¡± Wang Cong shouted in anger.

    Wang Dalu lowered his head. He thought about how he had neglected Wang Cong all these years, which was why the child had be like this.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Wang Cong continued. ¡°Once I inherit everything from the Wang family, I¡¯ll find you a ce to retire. As for Wang Ming, I¡¯ll make sure he¡¯ll always be by your side!¡±

    After that, Wang Cong had his men hide Wang Dalu and Wang Ming in a safehouse somewhere. Then, he returned to the Wang family.

 Chapter 234 - 234 Passing Down The Head Of House Role

    234 Passing Down The Head Of House Role

    Everyone in the Wang family was waiting anxiously for their return. When they saw Wang Cong return, they all surrounded him and asked a flurry of questions.

    ¡°Wang Cong, where¡¯s your father?¡±

    ¡°Why did you return alone? Where are your father and brother?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Wang Cong¡¯s face was sullen and he looked helpless. ¡°Everyone, please calm down and listen to me,¡± he said.

    The crowd immediately fell silent.

    ¡°The kidnappers took the money, but they also took father and brother away,¡± Wang Cong said. ¡°They asked for another thirty million in cash.¡±

    When the Wang family members heard this, they fell silent.

    Thirty 30 million yuan was not a lot of money. To the Wang family, it was just a drop in the bucket. But it was still the Wang family¡¯s money after all.

    Wang Cong had already spent money on bribing the kidnappers¡­ and a few members of the housekeepers.

    He gave one of the staff he bribed a look, and that person immediately began to loudly exim, ¡°No, the kidnappers will only be insatiable. We can¡¯t give them the money!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although it¡¯s not much, it still belongs to the Wang family. We can¡¯t just give it away like this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The master will understand!¡±

    Wang Rui was Wang Dalu¡¯s younger brother and also the second-inmand of the family. He had had a very good rtionship with Wang Dalu since childhood.

    ¡°Shut up, all of you!¡± Wang Rui said. ¡°Without a head of the family, what will the Wang family do in the future? This money must be paid!¡±

    The bribed person immediately became dissatisfied and gave a reason for objection. ¡°What do you mean? The head of the family can be re-elected, while the money would just keep getting drained.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The head of the family is already so old. This money might as well be used for the Wang family to run thepany.¡±

    Wang Rui angrily pointed at the crowd, but he could not find the right words to retaliate.

    Wang Cong quickly went forward to cate Wang Rui. He said, ¡°Second Uncle, don¡¯t be angry. Everyone¡¯s right. I think my father will understand.¡±

    Wang Rui stared at Wang Cong in disbelief. Although this nephew of his only knew how to eat, drink, and y since he was young, he never expected Wang Cong to be so ambitious.

    Wang Cong called for someone to¡ªforcefully¡ªtake his uncle away to rest.

    He looked at the remaining people and said, ¡°Everyone, this is an urgent matter. Let¡¯s vote for our next head of the family!¡±

    Everyone nodded. This was the only thing they could do for now.

    ¡°Those who agree to pay another ransom, raise your hand,¡± said Wang Cong.

    Only a few people in the crowd raised their hands. Everyone else looked indifferent. This was exactly what Wang Cong wanted.

    ¡°Alright, the majority rules. We won¡¯t contact the kidnappers for the time being,¡± said Wang Cong.

    The person who was bribed smiled and began to steer the conversation toward electing a candidate for the head position.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, our Wang family can¡¯t go a day without a master.¡±

    ¡°Yes, everyone is here today. It¡¯s a good time to choose the next family head.¡±

    Wang Cong nodded in satisfaction. This was the most important part of today¡¯s n, which was to be the head of the family.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± he said. ¡°Who would like to step forward?¡±

    Everyone looked at each other. Most of them understood that everything that happened today was Wang Cong¡¯s scheme. At this time, who would still dare to go forward and rmend themselves? Although the position of the family head was very tempting, one had to be alive to sit there. At this point, they were still uncertain about what happened to Wang Ming and Wang Dalu.

    When no one spoke up, Wang Cong said, ¡°I¡¯ll rmend myself first. Although I rarely go to thepany, I¡¯ve been by my father¡¯s side and know thepany¡¯s situation. If I be the head of the family, I guarantee that everyone will receive more dividends in the future, and the power of the Wang family will be greater.¡±

    The moment Wang Cong finished speaking, the bribed person immediately started ttering him. ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Cong has been by the master¡¯s side for so many years. He must be the strongest candidate out of all of us.¡±

    ¡°Brother Cong, you¡¯re also taking over your father¡¯s business. You¡¯re the reasonable choice.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Brother Cong, you¡¯re the family leader. We¡¯ll prosper with you at the helm.¡±

    The rest of the Wang family knew that Wang Cong would inevitably be the head of the family today. To them, it did not matter who was the head of the family. What was important was that they did not lose money every year.

    ¡°Anyone else?¡± Wang Cong asked. ¡°If no one speaks up now, then from today on, I¡¯ll be the head of the Wang family!¡±

    Everyone lowered their heads and remained silent, which was equivalent to a tacit agreement.

    Wang Cong was in a good mood. He did not think that he would be able to be the head of the family so easily. Cai Rixi¡¯s n was ingenious!

    ¡­

    The next day, Wang Cong went to find Cai Rixi. He told her about how he had sessfully be the family head.

    Cai Rixi smiled and wisely stayed quiet. Now that Wang Cong was the family head, the next step was to use him and his resources to take revenge on Ming Liuyi!

    ¡°Darling, I knew you were the best,¡± said Cai Rixi. ¡°You¡¯re as good as your skills in bed.¡±

    Wang Cong was proud, but he remembered his promise to Cai Rixi. As long as he became the head of his family, he would exact revenge on her behalf!

 Chapter 235 - 235 Revenge

    235 Revenge

    Wang Cong looked at Cai Rixi affectionately and said, ¡°Baby, now I have the power to avenge you. Tell me, who are those two scumbags who gave you so much grief?¡±

    Cai Rixi immediately put on her best aggrieved expression and started the waterworks in her eyes.

    ¡°Cong, that heartless man and b*tch are Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi,¡± Cai Rixi said.

    Wang Cong did not know who Ming Liuyi was, but Yao Zizhou was an important figure! There was not a single person involved in business who did not know who that was.

    !!

    Yao Zizhou was the idol of many rich kids.

    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, Xiao Xi. Yao Zizhou is such a big shot, how could he be a scumbag?¡± Wang Cong said with a troubled look.

    A look of disdain shed in Cai Rixi¡¯s eyes. ¡°I knew it. You never loved me. You were just ying with my feelings.¡±

    Wang Cong panicked. He really loved Cai Rixi. Although he had be the family head because of his ambition, it was more because he wanted to marry Cai Rixi and take revenge for her.

    ¡°Xiao Xi, I really do love you, but I never thought that your enemy would be Yao Zizhou,¡± Wang Cong hastily said.

    Cai Rixi wiped the tears off her face and said, ¡°I know that you wouldn¡¯t dare to offend Yao Zizhou. Forget it, from now on, we¡¯ll just be strangers, so you won¡¯t be implicated because of me.¡±

    Wang Cong immediately stood up. He was the head of the Wang family now, what was there to be afraid of?

    ¡°What are you talking about, Xiao Xi? So what if it¡¯s Yao Zizhou? I¡¯ll definitely avenge you!¡± Wang Cong said.

    Cai Rixi lowered her head to hide her manic grin. Although she knew that the Wang family would not be able to shake the Yao family¡¯s position at all, much less do anything to Yao Zizhou, as long as she could make Ming Liuyi sad, that was enough.

    Cai Rixi choked up on her tears. ¡°Cong, if it¡¯s difficult, there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Wang Cong immediately promised her that it would not be a problem at all. The Wang family was not to be trifled with.

    ¡°Look, Xiao Xi, I¡¯ll take revenge for you. But will you marry me?¡± Wang Cong asked. ¡°Let¡¯s get married first.¡±

    Cai Rixi did not want to marry Wang Cong. They had sex before because she wanted to use his power for her revenge plot. Marriage was impossible.

    ¡°Cong,¡± Cai Rixi said, ¡°How can I be ready for marriage when I haven¡¯t avenged myself?¡±

    Wang Cong was a little unhappy. He was ready to use his family to avenge Cai Rixi, yet she did not want to get married?

    Cai Rixi could see Wang Cong¡¯s dissatisfaction and immediately said, ¡°Cong, once we get our revenge, we¡¯ll get married at once!¡±

    Wang Cong could only nod in agreement.

    In her heart, Cai Rixi sneered. Get married? Impossible! It would not be long before Yao Zizhou destroyed the Wang family¡¯s forces.

    But before that, using them to hurt Ming Liuyi was the best chance she had.

    ¡­

    Cai Rixi used the Wang family¡¯s resources to investigate Ming Liuyi¡¯s current situation. After all, she had been in prison for quite a while, so Cai Rixi needed some information first.

    A few dayster, Cai Rixi learned that Ming Liuyi and Yao Zizhou had a son who would be turning four years old soon.

    A look of hatred shed in Cai Rixi¡¯s eyes. This was her chance for revenge!

    Yao Zizhou was a cold and aloof man, so he might not have any problems about this. However, Ming Liuyi was different. This was the child that Ming Liuyi had carried for ten months. As long as she could kidnap the child, Ming Liuyi would lose her mind, and Yao Zizhou would abandon her.

    Cai Rixi found Wang Cong and told him about the situation and her n.

    After Wang Cong heard this, he hesitated. Even though he was admittedly not a good person, he knew that he should not involve a mother and child. The child was still young and had nothing to do with the past.

    ¡°Xiao Xi, isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for us to do this? After all, the child doesn¡¯t know anything,¡± Wang Cong said.

    Cai Rixi looked at Wang Cong with disappointment. She said,¡±Cong, when they mistreated me, they never thought about whether I was good or bad.¡±

    When Wang Cong heard this, he gritted his teeth and agreed to send people to help Cai Rixi kidnap Ming Liuyi¡¯s child. However, they also agreed that they would only kidnap and not hurt the child.

    He would only use the child to lure out Ming Liuyi and Yao Zizhou. The child would be released after they got their revenge.

    Cai Rixi nodded in agreement, but before kidnapping the child, the Wang Group had to start a business war with Yao Corporation first, so that Yao Zizhou would have no time to worry about his family.

    The next morning, a piece of breaking news was broadcasted.

    [Shanghai¡¯s Wang Group is at war with Yao Corporation!]

    [What is the reason for the war between the two families?]

    When Yao Zizhou received the news, he frowned.

    The Wang family and the Yao family did not seem to have any business ties or grudges. The sudden deration of war caught Yao Corporation off-guard, and the stock prices were falling!

 Chapter 236 - 236 Using The Same Old Trick

    236 Using The Same Old Trick

    Yao Zizhou looked at his higher management staff in the meeting room. No one knew why the Wang family was doing this. There had never been any conflict of interest between the twopanies.

    ¡°Tell me, what should we do about this?¡± Yao Zizhou asked.

    Even though thepany¡¯s stock had fallen, he was not worried. The Wang Group was still notpetent enough to go up against Yao Corporation, but Yao Zizhou just could not understand why they were seeking their own demise.

    Zhao Qiang, who was sitting at the back, had a calm expression. The Wang Group was not rted to Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s family.

    !!

    The executives looked at each other and began their discussion.

    ¡°President Yao, Shanghai¡¯s Wang Group is just a small fry. There must be arger entity backing them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, the Wang Group wouldn¡¯t have the guts to pull this kind of stunt.¡±

    ¡°President Yao, I suggest that we immediately invest in a counter-attack on the Wang Group.¡±

    Yao Zizhou listened to everyone¡¯sments, but he did not heed any of their suggestions. He knew that Zhao Qiang was in a rtionship with Wang Ke¡¯er. Hence, he decided to give this opportunity to his vice president. It would also serve as a good reason for Zhao Qiang to take the next step forward in his rtionship with Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s family.

    ¡°Zhao Qiang, What do you think?¡± asked Yao Zizhou lightly.

    Zhao Qiang stood up. ¡°President, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good time to invest immediately. We should first find out who is behind this plot. After all, the impact ispletely negligible to us.¡±

    Yao Zizhou nodded. Zhao Qiang was right. If he invested the money now, he might be falling into a trap set up by the schemers.

    ¡­

    After Cai Rixi learned that Wang Cong had dered war on Yao Corporation, his appeal increased when Cai Rixi looked at him.

    However, this was not enough, she needed something more vicious to make Ming Liuyi feel more pain.

    Cai Rixi found Wang Cong and nned to use the same people he hired to kidnap Ming Liuyi and Yao Zizhou¡¯s son.

    Wang Cong was a little hesitant. He had only used those people in the past to ensure his inheritance of the Wang family head position. But this was a business war, if they continued to do this and were discovered, it would be a devastating blow to the Wang family.

    Wang Cong hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Xiao Xi, trust me, I¡¯ll take revenge for you fair and square. I don¡¯t need to resort to such methods¡ª¡±

    Cai Rixi immediately put on an aggrieved expression. She said, ¡°Cong, don¡¯t you love me anymore?¡±

    Wang Cong immediately shook his head. Of course he loved her, but this kidnapping was really not a good idea.

    Cai Rixi continued, ¡°Cong, we don¡¯t need to show our faces. We just need someone to kidnap him. Then, we can threaten Yao Zizhou and cut off Yao Corporation¡¯s chain of capital resources. We can also take over their business revenues. It¡¯s killing two birds with one stone.¡±

    Wang Cong¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. If Yao Corporation¡¯s capital chain was cut off, then their stock prices would continue to fall. Once they took over Yao Corporation, the Wang family would definitely rise to another level; they would be a truly wealthy and powerful family.

    Cai Rixi continued, ¡°So, for the Wang family, for me, this matter¡ª¡±

    Before Cai Rixi could finish, Wang Cong said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go make the arrangements now. I¡¯ll have Baldy and the others go at once.¡±

    Cai Rixi was very satisfied. However, she could not just let Baldy and the others do this. Revenge was so sweet, after all, of course she wished to witness the moment in person.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with them,¡± said Cai Rixi. ¡°I¡¯ll supervise them personally to avoid any mistakes.¡±

    Wang Cong did not want Cai Rixi to go. After all, this was very dangerous. If she was caught by the Yao family, she would probably be subjected to inhumane torture.

    ¡°That¡¯s too dangerous, Xiao Xi,¡± Wang Cong said. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go.¡±

    Cai Rixi shook his head. She had to be there personally. When the time came, she would make Ming Liuyi kneel in front of her and beg for mercy. Only then would she feel the joy of revenge.

    ¡°It¡¯s decided,¡± said Cai Rixi. ¡°I¡¯ll go in person.¡±

    ¡­

    The next day, Cai Rixi and Wang Cong met up with Baldy. He was terrified when he heard that they nned to kidnap Yao Zizhou¡¯s child. Even though Baldy was not a big shot, he still knew of the Yao family¡¯s reputation.

    Cai Rixi saw that Baldy wanted to refuse, so she said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. It¡¯s actually very simple. As long as we seed, the Yao family will be nothing; they won¡¯t be a threat to us at all.¡±

    Wang Cong chimed in, ¡°You¡¯ve worked for quite a while now, and I¡¯ve never treated you badly. Although it¡¯s a little dangerous this time, I¡¯ll give you more than the usual rate. Don¡¯t be afraid. If we seed this time, the Wang family will rece the Yao family, and your status will rise.¡±

 Chapter 237 - 237 The Missing Son

    237 The Missing Son

    Baldy frowned and pondered.

    Wang Cong¡¯s words were not wrong. Baldy had been helping Wang Cong for years, and Wang Cong had always paid up each time. If Wang Cong¡¯s position rose, even if Baldy was not the ruler of the underground, everyone would still show him some respect. After all, one had to look at the owner before hitting the dog!

    After thinking for a long time, Baldy gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, Brother Cong, since you say so, it¡¯d be a little shameless of me to disagree.¡±

    Wang Cong nodded in satisfaction and then looked at Cai Rixi.

    !!

    Cai Rixi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be going with you. With me around, you have nothing to worry about.¡±

    When Baldy heard this, a hint of lust shed in his eyes. Cai Rixi was also a top notch beauty, and Baldy had been drooling over her for some time¡­ But he was also afraid that Wang Cong would kill him if he knew of his desires.

    However, if they were to go together this time and ¡°identally¡± drank too much, then Wang Cong could not me Baldy for what might happen between two adults, could he?

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, sister-inw. You cane with us,¡± said Baldy.

    ¡°Good,¡± Wang Cong said with satisfaction. ¡°After you go, whether you seed or not, you must ensure Xiao Xi¡¯s safety.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Cong!¡± Baldy patted his chest and said, ¡°I¡¯ll protect her even if I die!¡±

    Cai Rixi had noticed Baldy¡¯s lecherous gaze, but she did not say anything. As long as she could take revenge, Cai Rixi was willing to give up everything, including her body.

    After discussing everything, Baldy set off with Cai Rixi to avoid any further dys.

    When they arrived, Baldy sent people to wait for the right time.

    ¡­

    Recently, Yao Zizhou had been busy in thepany because of the Wang Group¡¯s sudden deration of war.

    Ming Liuyi was invited by You Lingling to have a gathering at her house. She could only let Xiao Fan take care of the child for the time being.

    ¡°Madam,¡± Xiao Fan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen to the young master while he¡¯s with me.¡±

    Ming Liuyi naturally trusted Xiao Fan and went to You Lingling¡¯s house for dinner.

    When Yao Zhaoyang realized that his parents were not home, he immediately ran to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator, looking for ice-cream.

    Xiao Fan noticed and immediately stopped him. The master only allowed him to eat ice-cream once a week. If Yao Zhaoyang ate it again, Yao Zizhou would be angry when he came back.

    ¡°Auntie Fan, just let me eat it once, just this once,¡± Yao Zhaoyang said, feeling wronged.

    But no matter what Yao Zhaoyang said, Xiao Fan would not agree.

    ¡°I won¡¯t eat it then, Auntie Fan, but can you take me out to y? Let¡¯s go to the Naughty Fort that Mommy took me tost time. I haven¡¯t been there in weeks.¡±

    Xiao Fan did not dare to agree. Yao Zhaoyang then became so angry that he sat on the ground and started crying.

    Xiao Fan was helpless and could only call Ming Liuyi to ask for her permission. After getting her approval, Xiao Fan left with Yao Zhaoyang.

    ¡­

    Baldy got the news from his men that the child of the Yao family had gone out with only a few people. He then mobilized his people to get ready. As long as they sessfully kidnapped the Yao family¡¯s child, the rest would be easy to handle.

    Cai Rixi could not help but feel excited when she thought about how she would be able to catch Ming Liuyi¡¯s child soon.

    ¡°Sister Xi, we can do this, but don¡¯t you think you should repay me?¡± Baldy said.

    Cai Rixi knew what Baldy meant, but she did not want to have anything to do with him.

    ¡°What? Wang Cong didn¡¯t give you enough?¡± asked Cai Rixi. ¡°I¡¯ll ask him to give you more when I get back.¡±

    Baldy was immediately displeased. Money was not what he was talking about.

    Baldy said, ¡°Sister Xi, you know what I mean. Let¡¯s not pretend to be confused. It¡¯s still not toote. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell my men to withdraw, and we won¡¯t do the job.¡±

    Cai Rixi¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. At this critical moment, there must be no mistakes.

    Cai Rixi turned around and walked into the room. She sat on the bed and said, ¡°Just this once. After this, there¡¯s nothing between us.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know,¡± said Baldy with a lecherous smile.

    ¡­

    Xiao Fan followed Yao Zhaoyang everywhere, but the ce was too big. If she was not careful, she would easily lose sight of the child.

    Baldy¡¯s underlings seized this opportunity and kidnapped Yao Zhaoyang during a moment when Xiao Fan could not see him.

    Xiao Fan thought the young master was hiding somewhere, but after searching the entirety of Naughty Fort, she could not find him. Then, she immediately started to panic.

    Xiao Fan called Ming Liuyi at once and exined the situation. When Ming Liuyi heard that her son had gone missing, she panicked as well and asked Xiao Fan to wait there for her.

    You Lingling heard that Ming Liuyi¡¯s son was missing and headed out with her.

    On the way, Ming Liuyi called Yao Zizhou and anxiously said, ¡°Zizhou, our son has gone missing!¡±

 Chapter 238 - 238 A Clue

    238 A Clue

    Yao Zizhou was dumbfounded when he heard that his son was missing.

    Although the Yao family had many enemies, they were all business rivals. Everyone fought by using theirpeting resources to defeat the other party fair and square.

    Coming back to his senses, Yao Zizhou immediately led his men to Naughty Fort. There, he saw Ming Liuyi crying.

    Ming Liuyi looked up at Yao Zizhou and said, ¡°Zizhou, our son¡­ Our son is missing.¡±

    Yao Zizhou hugged Ming Liuyi andforted her. He pondered for a while.

    He had not offended anyone recently, and it was only the Wang family who had suddenly made a move against Yao Corporation.

    ¡®Wait¡­ The Wang family? Could this be the doing of the Wang family from Shanghai?¡¯

    Yao Zizhou thought of this and immediately went to check the surveince footage of the theme park.

    In the surveince video, a few gangsters did indeed take Yao Zhaoyang away. Yao Zizhou printed out a few photos of these people and sent them to everyone, telling them to find out where they came from.

    Soon, they received more clues. One of his informants told him that someone had seen one of the kidnappers beside the young master of the Wang family in Shanghai.

    After Yao Zizhou learned of this, he was furious. This was indeed the Wang family¡¯s doing. Not only did they start a business war with the Yao family, but they were also employing such underhanded methods.

    Yao Zizhou wanted to talk to the Wang family directly, but he did not have any concrete evidence yet.

    ¡­

    Baldy walked out of the house in satisfaction, and his subordinates had returned with Yao Zhaoyang.

    Cai Rixi cleaned herself up and walked out to see the child. Her eyes were filled with hatred. If it were not for Ming Liuyi back then, the current Mrs. Yao would have been Cai Rixi.

    Yao Zhaoyang was so scared that he did not dare to speak and just sat on the ground. The more Cai Rixi thought about the past, the angrier she got. She went up to the boy and pped Yao Zhaoyang twice.

    Baldy immediately stepped forward to stop her from doing more. Before they came, Wang Cong had repeatedly told them that the kidnapping was only to get the Yao family¡¯s money, and that they could not let the child get hurt.

    ¡°Lin Bei, what is the meaning of this?¡± Cai Rixi said with dissatisfaction.

    Lin Bei touched his bald head and said, ¡°Nothing. Brother Cong just told me not to let the child get hurt.¡±

    Cai Rixi sneered. Now he was thinking about Brother Cong? He certainly was not thinking about Wang Cong at all in the room earlier.

    ¡°Lin Bei, you weren¡¯t thinking about Wang Cong just now when we¡­¡± Cai Rixi said.

    Lin Bei was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Sister Xi,¡± Lin Bei said, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re too beautiful. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡±

    ¡°Lin Bei,¡± Cai Rixi said, ¡°you either listen to me or I call Wang Cong now.¡±

    Lin Bei was at a loss.

    ¡°As long as you listen to me,¡± Cai Rixi said again, ¡°I¡¯ll consider entertaining you again in the future.¡±

    Lin Bei nodded when he heard this. It was just a child. As long as he did not die, it was fine.

    Cai Rixi took out her phone and called Ming Liuyi.

    ¡°Ming Liuyi, how have you been?¡± Cai Rixi said into the phone.

    Ming Liuyi thought that the voice of the caller was very familiar, but she could not remember who it was. Especially at this moment, with her son missing, Ming Liuyi was even more upset.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± Ming Liuyi asked. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing important, please don¡¯t disturb me.¡±

    Cai Rixi sneered and said, ¡°Very busy? Busy looking for your son?¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, she was stunned at first, then she shrieked, ¡°Who the hell are you?! Is my son in your hands? What do you want? Let go of my son and I¡¯ll promise you anything!¡±

    Nearby, Yao Zizhou heard her and immediately walked over. He took the phone and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are or what your purpose is. Let my son go now.¡±

    Cai Rixi heard Yao Zizhou¡¯s cold words and sneered.

    The child was already in her hands, yet Yao Zizhou still dared to speak so arrogantly.

    ¡°Please mind your attitude,¡± Cai Rixi said. ¡°If I¡¯m unhappy, your son will be the one who gets hurt.¡±

    Yao Zizhou took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± asked Yao Zizhou. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°You two!¡± Cai Rixi gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You two really don¡¯t remember me?¡±

    Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi were even more confused. The voice was indeed familiar, but he really did not know who it was.

    ¡°I¡¯m Cai Rixi!¡±

    Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi were stunned. ¡®Didn¡¯t Cai Rixi get arrested? Why was she released?¡¯

    ¡°Cai Rixi, what do you want?¡± asked Yao Zizhou.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you an address,¡± Cai Rixi said. ¡°Let Ming Liuyie alone. Otherwise, you two will be collecting a corpse.¡±

    Without waiting for Yao Zizhou to say anything, Ming Liuyi quickly said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go alone. Don¡¯t hurt my son.¡±

    Cai Rixi hung up the phone in satisfaction and thought about how to deal with Ming Liuyi.

    ¡­

    Yao Zizhou looked at Ming Liuyi and said, ¡°Dear, you¡¯re too impulsive. Why did you agree so readily when Cai Rixi asked you to go alone?¡±

 Chapter 239 - 239 Kneel Down And Beg Me

    239 Kneel Down And Beg Me

    Ming Liuyi also knew that there was definitely a scheme behind this, but for the sake of her child, she had no other choice.

    ¡°She has our child,¡± Ming Liuyi said. ¡°I would agree to anything to save him.¡±

    Yao Zizhou frowned, as he did not know what to say. If he called the police, Cai Rixi was likely to do something extreme.

    Ming Liuyi stood up and prepared to go see Cai Rixi. Yao Zizhou immediately pulled on her hand. She had to go, but he had to set up a n before she went.

    Not only must their son return safely, but his wife must also return safely as well.

    ¡°Wait a while more for me, dear,¡± said Yao Zizhou, and he left to get something.

    Soon, Yao Zizhou came back with a thin vest. ¡°Wear this inside, dear,¡± he said.

    Ming Liuyi looked at the tank top and was a little confused. ¡°What is this?¡± she asked.

    ¡°This is something I had custom-ordered. It¡¯s a bulletproof vest,¡± Yao Zizhou exined. When Ming Liuyi heard this, she obediently put on her tank top.

    Ming Liuyi had some understanding of Cai Rixi. Since she dared toe back for revenge, she must also have the intention to kill.

    Yao Zizhou grew a little worried as he watched his wife put on the vest. But at this point, there was nothing more he could do for her.

    Ming Liuyi could see Yao Zizhou¡¯s worry. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Yao Zizhou nodded. ¡®That¡¯s right, my wife is a deity, how could anything happen to her?¡¯

    ¡­

    Ming Liuyi arrived at the address Cai Rixi texted her. When she entered the factory, there was no one inside.

    Ming Liuyi called out anxiously, ¡°Cai Rixi, I¡¯m here! Where is my son?¡±

    Her voice echoed through the factory. After a while, Cai Rixi slowly entered the factory with Lin Bei from the other side. When she saw the anxious Ming Liuyi, Cai Rixi sneered.

    When Ming Liuyi saw her, she immediately asked, ¡°Where is my son?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Cai Rixi said. ¡°Let¡¯s catch up first.¡±

    Ming Liuyi bit her lip. There was nothing to reminisce about between them. If her son had not been kidnapped by Cai Rixi, the two of them would have never crossed paths again in this life.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say between us,¡± Ming Liuyi said. ¡°Let my son go.¡±

    Cai Rixi sneered again, ¡°How can there be nothing to say? We have a lot to say.¡±

    Cai Rixi stopped. She regarded Ming Liuyi coldly. The suffering she had gone through these past few years shed through her mind.

    She was bullied starting from her first day in prison. Just because of her good looks, the prison bully had Cai Rixi serve her every day¡­ in many perverted ways.

    Thinking of this, Cai Rixi felt so much anguish that she wished she was dead. After enduring for so long, she finally got the chance to take revenge.

    Cai Rixi returned to the present and said, ¡°Ming Liuyi, you have to thank me for the life you have now. Without me, you would just be a cheap woman that can be toyed with.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ming Liuyi said lightly. ¡°If you didn¡¯t do what you did back then, perhaps you wouldn¡¯t be in this state now.¡±

    Cai Rixi¡¯s face twisted when she heard this.

    Who would have known that Yao Zizhou would recover and send Yao Ziyang to prison? The Cai family even discovered the truth.

    The main culprit of all this was Ming Liuyi! If it were not for her, there would not have been so many unwanted oues. Yao Zizhou would not have recovered, Yao Ziyang would not have been arrested, and the Cai family would not have found out the truth.

    Cai Rixi gritted her teeth. ¡°Hmph, Ming Liuyi, don¡¯t be so smug. If you want your son to be in one piece, then do as I say.¡±

    Ming Liuyi nodded. ¡®As long as my child is safe¡­¡¯

    ¡°Alright,¡± Cai Rixi said with a cold smile. ¡°How about you kneel down and beg me for your child.¡±

    Ming Liuyi knelt down without hesitation. She said, ¡°Cai Rixi, for whatever is between us, you can do whatever you want, but please let my child go.¡±

    Cai Rixi looked at Ming Liuyi who was kneeling on the ground humbly begging, and she burst outughing.

    When she was sent to prison, Ming Liuyi and the Cai family never visited her. To have her kneel and beg her on their first reunion was such a wonderful feeling!

    To the side, Lin Bei looked at Ming Liuyi, and his eyes shed with lust. Cai Rixi was gorgeous, but he did not expect this Ming Liuyi person to be even more beautiful.

    Cai Rixi looked at Lin Bei¡¯s expression and thought of what he had done to her earlier. Then, she suddenlyughed and thought of a crueler way to take her revenge.

    Cai Rixi looked at Lin Bei and said, ¡°Lin Bei, how about it? Does she look good? Isn¡¯t she the most beautiful woman you¡¯ve ever seen? Do you want to have her?¡±

 Chapter 240 - 240 Business Is Important

    240 Business Is Important

    Lin Bei¡¯s eyes were already filled with lust when he heard Cai Rixi¡¯s words.

    Could it be that today was Lin Bei¡¯s lucky day? Not only did he get Cai Rixi, but he could also enjoy such a beauty?

    ¡°Sister Xi, what are you talking about?¡± Lin Bei said excitedly. ¡°I¡¯m yours, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    Cai Rixi was not a fool. Of course, she could tell that Lin Bei did not mean what he said. But Cai Rixi was getting happier nheless, because the direction of the topic was going somewhere she wanted.

    This time, Lin Bei would not be the only one who would enjoy this ¡°meal¡±. His subordinates, whom he had brought along, were all going to partake in this main course.

    She would turn Ming Liuyi into aplete slut!

    Cai Rixi looked at Ming Liuyi and said, ¡°Ming Liuyi, do you want your son to be safe?¡±

    Ming Liuyi looked at Cai Rixi in confusion.

    What nonsense! If it were not for her son, Ming Liuyi would not even be here!

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°What do you want? As long as you let my son go, I¡¯ll do anything you want.¡±

    Although Lin Bei was drooling over this beauty, he did not forget about the important matter at hand¡ªgetting money first.

    Lin Bei stopped Cai Rixi and said, ¡°Hey, gorgeous, before anything else, let¡¯s talk business first. The Yao family has a bigpany. Can you sponsor us some ¡®start-up funds¡¯?¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, she let out a sigh of relief. ¡®Money is fine.¡¯

    ¡°Alright, how much do you want?¡± Ming Liuyi asked without hesitation.

    Wang Cong had already instructed Lin Bei on how much to demand, so he said, ¡°Not much, just 300 million in cash. Bring the money here at this time tomorrow. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about seeing your son again in this life.¡±

    However, Cai Rixi did not want to miss this opportunity of ruining Ming Liuyi. Who knew what would happen tomorrow?

    Just as she was about to say something, Lin Bei stopped her.

    ¡°Sister Xi,¡± Lin Bei said calmly, ¡°We have more important things to do. You can do whatever you want when we get the money tomorrow.¡±

    Cai Rixi stayed quiet after that. After all, Lin Bei was ultimately Wang Cong¡¯sckey, despite what she and Lin Bei had together. Moreover, without Wang Cong¡¯s support, the two of them were nothing.

    Cai Rixi could only nod in agreement and watch Ming Liuyi leave.

    ¡­

    When Ming Liuyi returned home, Yao Zizhou worriedly said, ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything to you, did she?¡±

    Ming Liuyi shook her head, not knowing what to say to Yao Zizhou.

    Three hundred million might not be much to the Yao family¡­ But with the war between the Yao and Wang families, this money might be one of the few liquid funds they had.

    Yao Zizhou could see her worry. ¡°What conditions did she set?¡± he asked.

    Ming Liuyi bit her lip and said, ¡°They want 300 million in cash.¡±

    Zhao Qiang¡¯s eyes grew wide when he heard this. Cai Rixi wanted the Yao family¡¯s life!

    After the Wang family of Shanghai dered war on Yao Corporation a few days ago, Yao Corporation had invested most of their money into the stock market.

    At this moment, they only had a small amount of funds left for unexpected situations.

    ¡°Cai Rixi is in cahoots with the Wang family in Shanghai,¡± Zhao Qiang immediately said. ¡°She wants to break the capital chain of Yao Corporation.¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, she immediately regretted telling them. However, her son was still in their hands. If she did not pay up, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Yao Zizhou frowned and thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯ll be done. Liuyi, what other requests does she have?¡± Yao Zizhou asked.

    ¡°Tomorrow at the same time, I have to drive there myself,¡± Ming Liuyi said.

    Yao Zizhou did not like this proposal at all. He could give up the money, but Ming Liuyi definitely could not go alone.

    With Cai Rixi¡¯s personality, she would definitely not let Ming Liuyi off after taking the money. Their child would not be let off, either.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s heart was already in a mess, so considering these possibilities were beyond her.

    ¡°Let me go there,¡± Ming Liuyi said. ¡°As long as my son is safe, I¡¯ll do anything.¡±

    ¡­

    As the night fell, Lin Bei looked at Cai Rixi with lustful eyes.

    ¡°Sister Xi, we should go and ¡®rest¡¯,¡± he said.

    Cai Rixi¡¯s expression turned extremely dark. They had already done it once, yet he still wanted to sleep with her again?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell Wang Cong?¡± Cai Rixi asked.

    Lin Bei smiled and said, ¡°Sister Xi, you and I are not stupid. I could take the money and run away tomorrow. Although it¡¯s not a lot, I can live a life without worry if I save it. What about you? What will you do? Would Brother Cong let you go that easily?¡±

    Cai Rixi¡¯s face turned pale immediately.

    ¡°If you listen to me,¡± Lin Bei continued, ¡°I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened when we get back. You can still be a rich wife.¡±

    Cai Rixi¡¯s eyes shed with viciousness. When they returned to Shanghai, she would definitely not let Lin Bei go.

    However, in the current situation, Cai Rixi could only obey.

 Chapter 241 - 241 Play With My Friends

    241 y With My Friends

    Early in the morning, Ming Liuyi was ready and waiting for Zhao Qiang to bring the money to her.

    Yao Zizhou sat beside her, and his eyes were filled with worry. He did not know what Cai Rixi would actually do.

    ¡°If something really happens to me, you have to take good care of our son,¡± Ming Liuyi said. ¡°He¡¯ll definitely grow up to be like you in the future.¡±

    Yao Zizhou hugged Ming Liuyi tightly. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine, I¡¯ll protect you,¡± he said.

    Not long after, Zhao Qiang and Mr. He returned with the cash. This money was what little money Yao Corporation had left.

    ¡°President Yao,¡± Mr. He said, ¡°if we really give these funds away, we might lose the business war with the Wang family in Shanghai.¡±

    Yao Zizhou could not care less, his son was still in the enemy¡¯s hands. Ming Liuyi could not wait any longer and stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go now. Yao Zizhou, take good care of Zhaoyang.¡±

    With that, Ming Liuyi walked out the door.

    Yao Zizhou gave Zhao Qiang a look. He and Mr. He also got up and followed her out.

    ¡­

    Cai Rixi woke up early. Today was the day of her revenge.

    Lin Bei woke upter to find no one beside him, so he put on his clothes and walked outside.

    Last night was really enjoyable. Lin Bei stared at Cai Rixi, who was standing not far away, and hugged her from behind.

    ¡°Lin Bei, let go of me,¡± Cai Rixi said. ¡°From now on, there is nothing between us.¡±

    Lin Bei was not angry. After all, he enjoyed it, and everything else did not matter.

    Soon, a car drove in from outside. Ming Liuyi opened the car door and got out.

    ¡°Cai Rixi,¡± Ming Liuyi said, ¡°I brought you the money. Let my child go.¡±

    Cai Rixi sneered. ¡°He¡¯s the one who wants the money. Why should I let the child go?¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face paled.

    Lin Bei stood to the side, waiting for a good show.

    Yao Zizhou, who was hiding outside, had his headphones on. In the morning, he had secretly ced a bug on her.

    Yao Zizhou clenched his fists when he heard Cai Rixi¡¯s words. He knew that Cai Rixi would not let Zhaoyang go so easily. However, he could not act rashly now. He did not know how many people were inside and what weapons they had.

    Inside the factory, Ming Liuyi begged, ¡°Why won¡¯t you let my son go? Cai Rixi, if you want to do anything, do it to me, but don¡¯t hurt my child.¡±

    Cai Rixi looked at Ming Liuyi in disdain. She really did not know whether Liuyi was lucky, or that she had strength. ¡®With such low intelligence, how could she have sent me to prison?¡¯

    ¡°I can let your child go if you want,¡± Cai Rixi said, ¡°but I have one request.¡±

    ¡°Name it,¡± Ming Liuyi said unhesitatingly. ¡°Tell me what you want. As long as it¡¯s within my means, I¡¯ll definitely agree.¡±

    Cai Rixi revealed an evil smile. Since Ming Liuyi had said so, she would not let her off.

    Cai Rixi looked at Lin Bei and said, ¡°My friends traveled here from afar. It has been really hard on them. They have been enduring it for so many days. You shall y with them.¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s face paled even more.

    Before she came here, Ming Liuyi had thought that Cai Rixi would simply kill her. But she actually made such a request instead¡­

    ¡­

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s face darkened when he heard this. Zhao Qiang was even more furious.

    ¡°Zhao Qiang, wait for them outside, I¡¯ll go in and save her,¡± Yao Zizhou said darkly.

    Zhao Qiang grabbed Yao Zizhou¡¯s arm. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to go in alone,¡± he said. ¡°Not only might you fail to save the madam, you could also¡ª¡±

    Yao Zizhou shook off Zhao Qiang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Do you not understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Zhao Qiang had no choice but to let go. He then made up his mind and went in with Yao Zizhou.

    ¡­

    Ming Liuyi raised her head and looked at Cai Rixi. She said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Cai Rixiughed out loud. ¡®She still dares to be so unyielding, even now? Does Ming Liuyi not care about her child anymore?¡¯

    ¡°Ming Liuyi,¡± Cai Rixi said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Think about your son.¡±

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s expression turned ugly. Just as she was about to say something, a voice suddenly called out. Ming Liuyi turned around and saw Yao Zizhou.

    Yao Zizhou said, ¡°Cai Rixi, if you have any grudges, you cane to us directly. What¡¯s the big deal with threatening us with our child?¡±

    When Cai Rixi saw Yao Zizhou, her face twisted in anger.

    ¡°Ming Liuyi, didn¡¯t I tell you that you shoulde alone? You don¡¯t want to see your son anymore, is that it?!¡± Cai Rixi said.

    Ming Liuyi immediately replied, ¡°No, no! I didn¡¯t know he would follow me. I didn¡¯t even notice!¡±

 Chapter 242 - 242 Beyond Expectation

    242 Beyond Expectation

    Cai Rixi looked at Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi coldly.

    Although it was unexpected, it was good that both of them came. Yao Zizhou could watch his beloved woman be tortured.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Cai Rixi sneered. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want the child to be safe, I¡¯ll fulfil your wish.¡±

    When Ming Liuyi heard this, she immediately panicked. She shouted, ¡°Cai Rixi, I¡¯ll do whatever you want! Don¡¯t hurt him!¡±

    !!

    Yao Zizhou grimaced. This was the first time he had been threatened like this.

    ¡­

    Outside, Zhao Qiang grew extremely anxious. ¡®The master and madam are inside¡­¡¯

    Zhao Qiang immediately called for backup. However, this ce was too remote, and it would take about an hour for reinforcements to arrive. He did not know if his employers were in danger¡­

    ¡­

    Cai Rixi ordered Lin Bei to bring Yao Zhaoyang out. Yao Zhaoyang¡¯s face was dirty and his mouth was taped shut.

    Seeing Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi, Yao Zhaoyang immediately struggled to shout. When Ming Liuyi saw her child, her heart ached even more. When Cai Rixi saw her expression, she felt very satisfied.

    ¡°Liuyi,¡± Cai Rixi said, ¡°You could say that we¡¯re old friends.¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not respond. She just wanted to save her child.

    Yao Zizhou said, ¡°Cai Rixi, we did not start all these grudges back then. We have the money you want. Let the child go.¡±

    Cai Rixipletely ignored him. She also knew that Yao Zizhou was a man of extraordinary skill. Once he made a move, Lin Bei and the others would not be his match at all. It was fortunate that they caught the kid in advance.

    What she wanted to do was make Yao Zizhou lose his mind.

    ¡°Ming Liuyi, you¡¯d better shut your husband up. If I¡¯m not careful, something might happen to your precious son,¡± Cai Rixi said.

    Ming Liuyi heard this and immediately looked at Yao Zizhou with tear-filled eyes. Seeing his wife like this, Yao Zizhou could only obediently keep quiet.

    At this, Cai Rixiughed wildly. Back when they sent her to prison, Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi were as proud as kings, but at this moment they were as terrified as mice.

    ¡°Good, very good,¡± Cai Rixi said with satisfaction. ¡°Ming Liuyi, if you had been obedient back then, none of this would have happened.¡±

    Back then, Yao Ziyang had ordered Ming Liuyi to poison Yao Zizhou, but she did not do it. If she had only done as told, then so many bad things would not have happened to Cai Rixi.

    ¡°What will it take for you to let us go?¡± Ming Liuyi asked.

    Cai Rixi smiled and said, ¡°Liuyi, look at my friends. They are very tired from this trip. Why don¡¯t youfort them?¡±

    Ming Liuyi looked at Cai Rixi in fear, and Yao Zizhou clenched his fists. The meaning of this sentence was already too clear. It was really too much!

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, Cai Rixi!¡± Yao Zizhou gritted his teeth. ¡°I brought the money! Just take it!¡±

    Cai Rixi sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a lot of money. For your Yao Corporation, it¡¯s not much, but my friends came all the way here, shouldn¡¯t they enjoy themselves?¡±

    Lin Bei and his men all looked at Ming Liuyi with lust-filled eyes, and Lin Bei¡¯s greed was the most obvious.

    It was already fantastic that he got to sleep with Cai Rixi. Now, there was this young beauty. It was simply heaven.

    Although the Yao family was powerful, ording to Wang Cong and Cai Rixi¡¯s n, Yao Corporation would no longer exist after today.

    Yao Zizhou stood in front of Ming Liuyi and said, ¡°I¡¯ll agree to any other condition.¡±

    Cai Rixi looked at Lin Bei and the others, and Lin Bei shook his head silently.

    He had been following Wang Cong for so many years, and he had made a lot of money. Even if he had to run away now, he could still live a good life. However, a top beauty like Ming Liuyi was hard toe by, and Lin Bei did not want to miss this opportunity.

    Cai Rixi said, ¡°There are no other conditions. My friends are very hard-working. Ming Liuyi, go to that building yourself. As long as my friends are satisfied, I will let you all go.¡±

    Ming Liuyi looked at the house Cai Rixi was pointing at and could not help but tremble.

    Yao Zizhou was furious, but he had to remain calm. At this moment, not only did he have to protect his wife, but his son was also in Cai Rixi¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Cai Rixi, I can give you another 300 million in cash. Let the child go and let us leave,¡± he said.

    Cai Rixi said, ¡°President Yao, I just said that I have enough money. Now, my friends need some form of rxation. Your wife can help with that. You won¡¯t be so stingy, right? Or, could it be that, to you, your son is not as important as your wife?¡±

 Chapter 243 - 243 How Dare You?

    243 How Dare You?

    Yao Zizhou did not know what to do when he heard this.

    If he admitted to it, it would cause psychological damage to Yao Zhaoyang, but he could not just watch his wife throw herself into a den of wolves.

    ¡°500 million, I¡¯ll give you another 500 million!¡± he said.

    Lin Bei was a little tempted when he heard the number. With the 500 million on top of the 300 million he had brought, Lin Bei and his subordinates would all be set for life. They would have nothing and no one to worry about. There would be no Wang Cong, and no Yao Zizhou.

    !!

    ¡­Moreover, with this money, he could get any woman he wanted!

    Cai Rixi realized that Lin Bei was wavering. She said softly, ¡°Lin Bei, don¡¯t be fooled. Yao Corporation can¡¯t possibly have that much cash. Don¡¯t forget that Wang Cong has already dered war on them.¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Bei immediately sobered up.

    ¡®How dare this b*stard make such big talk!¡¯

    Lin Bei said, ¡°President Yao, we don¡¯t need that much money, and we¡¯re really ¡®tired¡¯ from the long travel, and from babysitting your child for so long. It¡¯s only right for your wife to help us rx.¡±

    Yao Zizhou regarded Lin Bei coldly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being hunted down by the Yao family for all eternity?¡± Yao Zizhou asked.

    Lin Beiughed out loud and said, ¡°President Yao, the current situation of yourpany isn¡¯t very good, right? I¡¯m afraid that it will be hard to say if there will be a Yao family after today.¡±

    Yao Zizhou immediately understood. No wonder the Wang Group in Shanghai suddenly dered war on Yao Corporation. It turned out that it was all because of Cai Rixi.

    Cai Rixi wished she could pummel Lin Bei to death. This was practically telling Yao Zizhou that the Wang Group had done all this because of her.

    ¡°Cai Rixi, you¡¯re really good at scheming, but aren¡¯t you overestimating the Wang Group too much?¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    Hearing Yao Zizhou¡¯s words, Cai Rixi was stunned.

    What did Yao Zizhou mean by this? Could it be that the Wang Group had already lost? That was impossible. If there were any problems, Wang Cong would have called her immediately.

    ¡°If you let my family go now, I¡¯ll give you a chance to escape,¡± said Yao Zizhou lightly.

    Lin Bei was a hooligan to begin with, so he panicked when he heard this. ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked. ¡°You came with your bodyguards?¡±

    Cai Rixi looked at Lin Bei in exasperation. He was obviously just trying to scare them.

    She said, ¡°President Yao, we¡¯re the jumpy types. Once frightened, I can¡¯t guarantee the safety of your young master.¡±

    Ming Liuyi started to panic as well. She said, ¡°Cai Rixi, as long as you let the child go, we¡¯ll listen to you!¡±

    Yao Zizhou hugged Ming Liuyi, indicating for her not to panic.

    Last night, Yao Zizhou had already suspected that the Shanghainese Wang family had colluded with Cai Rixi. He got someone to investigate and discovered something.

    ¡®It should be about time now¡­¡¯

    ¡°Cai Rixi, everyone in Shanghai now knows that Wang Cong kidnapped his father and brother. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s been caught as well,¡± said Yao Zizhou.

    Cai Rixi was stunned.

    The kidnapping was done in secret. Other than Lin Bei and herself, how could anyone else know?

    ¡°President Yao,¡± Cai Rixi said, ¡°Why did you bring up Wang Cong? We don¡¯t know each other at all.¡±

    Lin Bei panicked. If what Yao Zizhou just said was true, he would be done for. Lin Bei had done so much for Wang Cong that he would be sentenced to death in prison if he was caught!

    Lin Bei looked at Cai Rixi and said, ¡°Hurry up and take the money. We should run, or we¡¯ll all be done for!¡±

    Cai Rixi red at Lin Bei. How could she have such a stupid teammate? If this was true, then Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi would not be here unescorted.

    ¡°What are you panicking for? He¡¯s just scaring you,¡± Cai Rixi said.

    She looked at Yao Zizhou again, but Yao Zizhou was too calm. Cai Rixi said, ¡°President Yao, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Ask your wife to go in quickly and entertain the men¡ª¡±

    At this moment, Cai Rixi¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Cai Rixi looked at the phone call from Wang Cong and could not believe he was calling her at such a critical moment.

    Cai Rixi answered the call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Wang Cong said in a panic, ¡°Xiao Xi, you guys need to run quickly! Everything got exposed! I¡¯m going to leave by boat right now. I¡¯ll give you the address, and you can bring the money there!¡±

    Wang Cong then hung up. Cai Rixi stared at Yao Zizhou in disbelief.

    Lin Bei said, ¡°Was that Brother Cong? Did something really happen?¡±

 Chapter 244 - 244 Stalling For Time

    244 Stalling For Time

    Cai Rixi quickly calmed herself down.

    At worst, she would just end up in jail again. But today, she had to make Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi pay for her suffering!

    Cai Rixi pped Lin Bei hard and said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Nothing happened. Brother Cong called and said that he¡¯s almost done on his end. Yao Corporation is going to be finished soon, so we can do whatever we want here.¡±

    Lin Bei heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. He looked at Ming Liuyi again and could not control his carnal desire.

    !!

    However, Cai Rixi¡¯s expression became worse. Yao Zizhou watched her face and knew that the problem had turned out as he expected. ¡°Cai Rixi, I¡¯ll give you a chance for old time¡¯s sake.¡±

    Cai Rixi thought of what she had to go through in prison. If Yao Zizhou was willing to give her the opportunity, of course she would have taken it¡­

    ¡­But Cai Rixi knew that Yao Zizhou would not give her that chance. So, she could only think of ways to stall for time. Then, she would think of a way to escape in the chaos. The Wang family in Shanghai were not aware of Cai Rixi¡¯s matters on this side anyway.

    ¡°This opportunity might nevere again,¡± Cai Rixi said. ¡°Stop talking nonsense and let your wife do as I said.¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s face turned even darker. Things were already at this point, but Cai Rixi still did not wish to repent.

    Lin Bei could not suppress his urges anymore. He said, ¡°What are you talking about? President Yao is alone. Men, let¡¯s go! Tie him up and show him how we¡¯ll y with his woman!¡±

    Lin Bei¡¯s men all picked up their weapons and surrounded Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi. Ming Liuyi hid behind her husband in fear.

    When Cai Rixi saw this, she knew that it was a good time to escape. While no one was paying attention, Cai Rixi left unnoticed.

    ¡­

    Lying on the ground, Lin Bei could not understand why, even with so many people, they could not beat Yao Zizhou.

    Ming Liuyi hugged Yao Zhaoyang, and her eyes filled with tears. She said, ¡°Zhaoyang, tell me, do you feel ufortable anywhere? Did they hurt you?¡±

    Yao Zhaoyangy in Ming Liuyi¡¯s arms and said in a choked sob, ¡°Mommy, I was so scared that I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you again!¡±

    Ming Liuyi examined Yao Zhaoyang¡¯s body. She only let out a relieved sigh when she was certain that he was not injured.

    Yao Zizhou looked around and found that Cai Rixi had disappeared.

    ¡°Liuyi, have you seen Cai Rixi?¡± Yao Zizhou asked hurriedly.

    Ming Liuyi shook her head.

    ¡­

    Cai Rixi sneaked out of the abandoned factory building and saw many vehicles approaching, so she immediately hid somewhere. When all the vehicles passed by, she got up and ran.

    Yao Zizhou brought people to pursue her, but they did not manage to find Cai Rixi.

    Yao Zizhou ordered his men to bring Lin Bei out, and he said, ¡°These cars are yours, which one are you missing?¡±

    Lin Bei looked around and said, ¡°None are missing. They¡¯re all here.¡±

    Yao Zizhou did not believe him and was about to continue asking when Zhao Qiang came over and said, ¡°President, the people who came in just now reported that they did not see a vehicle leave.¡±

    Yao Zizhou did not expect Cai Rixi to be this cunning.

    He said, ¡°Inform everyone to go after her. We must capture Cai Rixi.¡±

    ¡­

    After Cai Rixi fled the scene, she did not dare to stay for even a moment.

    When she was close enough to town, she hailed a taxi immediately and asked the driver to go to the airport. As long as she could leave this ce, she would have a chance to take revenge again in the future.

    When she arrived at the airport, Cai Rixi bought the earliest flight out of the city. When Yao Zizhou arrived at the airport with his men, Cai Rixi¡¯s ne had just taken off.

    Yao Zizhou seethed as he watched the ne fly away. However, there was no other way. Although calling the police could stop Cai Rixi, there was nothing else he could do. And even if she was caught, she would only be sentenced to a few years in prison. After a while, she would be released again, and it would be troublesome then.

    Yao Zizhou wanted this matter resolved once and for all. In the end, he was still a step toote.

    ¡­

    Cai Rixi managed to sessfully escape and arrived at a town on the border. This was where she and Wang Cong had agreed to meet. However, Wang Cong did not show up even after a few days.

    Cai Rixi realized that Wang Cong had been caught, but she believed that Wang Cong would never sell her out. Thus, Cai Rixi lived temporarily in the border town, and waited for her next opportunity.

    Next time, Cai Rixi would not fail like this. She would definitely make Ming Liuyi and Yao Zizhou pay a painful price!

    Moreover, Cai Rixi met an unexpected person here¡­

    She managed to con another new friend once more into a cooperation, vowing to make Yao Zizhou suffer so much pain that he would rather die than live. And she was even more determined than ever to make Ming Liuyi, that slut, beg for death!

 Chapter 245 - 245 Living In Humiliation

    245 Living In Humiliation

    Meanwhile, in the capital city outskirts, First Prison¡­

    ¡°Little Yao, it¡¯s sofortable. As expected, a young master like you is different,¡± a fierce-looking burly man said.

    ¡°Brother Dong, it¡¯s my honor to be able to make you feelfortable,¡± Yao Ziyang said, his face full of ttery.

    Dong Yingming patted Yao Ziyang¡¯s face in satisfaction, then he stood up and left. Seeing Dong Yingming leave, Yao Ziyang finally showed a painful expression.

    !!

    After Yao Ziyang¡¯s sentencing, he was immediately ced in this prison. Yao Ziyangmitted a business crime and should have been sent to the Third Prison, but it was full, so instead, he was sent to the First Prison, which was reserved for those whomitted serious crimes.

    Ever since he came here, Yao Ziyang had ended up in deep trouble every day. The criminals here were all people who hadmitted either murders or major felonies. After being locked up for a long time, in order to satisfy their needs, they wouldy their hands on people of the same sex.

    Yao Ziyang had been living a life of luxury since he was young, so his skin was tender. All the prisoners drooled at the sight of him.

    In the beginning, Yao Ziyang also resisted with all his might. But how could the tender Yao Ziyang, who had been living in luxury since he was young, put up any kind of fight for these criminals?

    Although he did not get defiled, he was seriously injured every time.

    Today, Yao Ziyang was seriously injured again, and he could not take it anymore. After he recovered, he endured the humiliation and tried to survive¡­ by obeying the most powerful inmate in the prison.

    Dong Yingming was the boss of this prison, and it was said that he was also a big shot outside. He was sent here to calm the public opinion. Other than that, Dong Yingming also liked men.

    It was Yao Ziyang¡¯s first time, which made Dong Yingming very satisfied. Dong Yingming even promised that he would send Yao Ziyang out after a while.

    Yao Ziyang tried even harder to please him. He wanted to conquer Dong Yingming and take revenge on the Yao family with this big shot¡¯s power.

    ¡­

    Very quickly, a few months had passed.

    Dong Yingming had kept his word and helped Yao Ziyang get out of prison early. He even gave Yao Ziyang a phone number and an address.

    Yao Ziyang followed the address and arrived at a club. He wanted to go inside but was stopped by the bouncers.

    Yao Ziyang could only dial the number that was given to him. When the call was picked up, he said, ¡°Hello, Brother Dong asked me toe find you. I¡¯m just outside the club.¡±

    The other end of the phone was silent for a moment before a voice said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to bring you in.¡±

    Soon, a young man came out and brought Yao Ziyang in. They soon arrived in front of a private room and the young man left. Yao Ziyang pushed the door open and walked in.

    A strong man was drinking with two women in his arms.

    ¡°You¡¯re brother Dong¡¯s man from prison?¡± asked the strong man.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Yao Ziyang.¡± Yao Ziyang nodded.

    The strong man said, ¡°I¡¯m Long Zhan. Brother Dong has already told me everything. I¡¯ll cooperate with you to the best of my ability, and I¡¯ll get someone to take you to the house prepared by him.¡±

    At this point, Long Zhan paused for a moment. He continued, ¡°You¡¯ve been in there for so long, do you need to¡­ rx?¡±

    Even though Yao Ziyang wanted to, he did not dare. Dong Yingming¡¯s possessiveness was very terrifying, and Long Zhan was Dong Yingming¡¯s subordinate.

    ¡®This might just be a test.¡¯

    ¡°No, thank you,¡± Yao Ziyang replied immediately.

    After Yao Ziyang left, Long Zhan said, ¡°It seems that this young man has been conquered by Brother Dong. Hahahaha!¡±

    When the two beautiful women heard Long Zhan¡¯s words, theyughed along with him.

    ¡­

    Yao Ziyang rested for a few days and was finally in a good state of mind.

    On this day, Yao Ziyang called Long Zhan over.

    Long Zhan entered the door and said, ¡°What is it? Brother Dong has already told me to cooperate with you fully.¡±

    ¡°I have two enemies, I hope you can help me take my revenge,¡± Yao Ziyang said.

    Long Zhan nodded his head, and he even thought that things were going to be interesting.

    ¡°They¡¯re husband and wife, so it¡¯s not that simple. The man is the CEO of Yao Corporation,¡± Yao Ziyang continued.

    Hearing these words, Long Zhan became solemn. If they were just two ordinary people, they could be dealt with in minutes. However, Yao Corporation was a well-known enterprise, and the president of thispany was an influential figure.

    That was not a simple matter of just delegating some thugs.

    ¡°Does Brother Dong know about these two enemies of yours?¡± Long Zhan probed.

    Yao Ziyang nodded.

    Long Zhan sighed. ¡°Before you came out, something happened to the Yao family. Now, President Yao, his wife, and child are surrounded by arge group of bodyguards wherever they go. It¡¯s not easy to make a move for the time being.¡±

    Yao Ziyang was stunned. ¡®They have a child now?¡¯

    ¡°I can help you,¡± Long Zhan continued, ¡°but you need to wait for the right time.¡±

    Yao Ziyang came back to his senses and nodded in agreement. As long as he could get his revenge, he would wait as long as necessary.

 Chapter 246 - 246 Unlimited Ice-cream

    246 Unlimited Ice-cream

    Yao Zhaoyang returned home and was given a lot of attention.

    Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi¡¯s friends were visiting today. At the same time, Wang Ke¡¯er and Zhao Qiang were also here to visit them.

    Yao Zhaoyang still had a shadow in his heart. He would feel a little scared whenever he saw strangers. Xiao Fan med herself every day and worked harder to take care of him.

    Ming Liuyi watched as Xiao Fan bustled about and said, ¡°Xiao Fan, you don¡¯t have to do this. You¡¯re not to me for what happened.¡±

    ¡°Mydy,¡± Xiao Fan said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If it wasn¡¯t for my carelessness¡ª¡±

    Without waiting for Xiao Fan to finish, Ming Liuyi interrupted her and said, ¡°Xiao Fan, I can¡¯t me you for this. Who knew that Cai Rixi would do such a thing? Listen to me, I¡¯ll give you two days off. You can take a break.¡±

    Xiao Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears when she heard this. ¡°Madam, you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡± she asked.

    Ming Liuyi was stunned. She just wanted Xiao Fan to rest. But this matter had left a shadow in Xiao Fan¡¯s heart as well.

    Ming Liuyi hurriedly said, ¡°Xiao Fan, listen to me. I just want you to rest. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to rest, but you can¡¯t work day and night like this.¡±

    Xiao Fan¡¯s tears ran down her face. She said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m really sorry. I won¡¯t make such a mistake again.¡±

    Yao Zizhou saw everything and did not me Xiao Fan. After all, this was too sudden, and if it was Yao Zizhou, he would not have been able to put in so much effort like this.

    Ming Liuyi knocked on the door of his study.

    ¡°Come in,¡± said Yao Zizhou.

    Ming Liuyi walked inside and looked at Yao Zizhou. She said, ¡°Dear, Zhaoyang is still scared. What should we do?¡±

    Yao Zizhou frowned. Zhaoyang was already seeing a psychologist, but he still needed to learn how to cope with the experience himself.

    Yao Zizhou suddenly remembered that Yao Zhaoyang used to bring friends home to y.

    ¡°Dear, do you think it¡¯ll be better if we get Zhaoyang¡¯s ssmates to keep himpany?¡±

    After Ming Liuyi heard this, she immediately nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯s still a child. He just needs to have more fun.¡±

    ¡­

    The next morning, Ming Liuyi invited Yao Zhaoyang¡¯s ssmates to her house.

    Yao Zhaoyang¡¯s face lit up when he saw his friends.

    Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi saw their son reveal a smile that they had not seen in a long time, and both of them let out a sigh of relief.

    Yao Zhaoyang and his friends yed as if nothing had happened before

    A few children ran to the yard and a little chubby kid said, ¡°Zhaoyang, I heard you were kidnapped.¡±

    The rest of them looked at Yao Zhaoyang.

    ¡°Li Zheng, don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± another child said. ¡°Zhaoyang just isn¡¯t feeling well, that¡¯s why he hasn¡¯t been going to school.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense, Yang Di,¡± Li Zheng retorted. ¡°I heard it from my mom and dad this morning. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Zhaoyang.¡±

    The children all looked expectantly at Yao Zhaoyang.

    ¡°Li Zheng¡¯s right,¡± Yao Zhaoyang said with a frown. ¡°I was kidnapped by some bad guys, and they used me to threaten my parents.¡±

    Meanwhile, the children¡¯s parents were chatting in the vi, and they had no idea what kind of conversation their children were having.

    Li Zheng and the others consoled Yao Zhaoyang.

    Yang Di patted his chest. ¡°Zhaoyang, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll protect you from now on. I promise that no bad guys will bully you again.¡±

    The rest of them nodded. Yao Zhaoyang beamed at them.

    ¡­

    When the children had yed enough, they went back inside the house.

    Yang Di decided that he wanted to eat ice-cream. Yao Zhaoyang wanted to ask the housekeepers for some, but when he thought of his father¡¯s rules, he frowned.

    However, for the sake of his friend, Yao Zhaoyang decided to try and ask his father again.

    Yao Zhaoyang snuck into the study and saw Yao Zizhou resting with his eyes closed, so he hurried in.

    Yao Zizhou heard the voice and saw his son suddenlye in. He said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you ying with your friends? What are you doing here?¡±

    Yao Zhaoyang looked at his father, still a little scared. But he did not want to disappoint his friend, so he gathered his courage and said, ¡°Daddy, the weather is so hot. My friends and I want to eat ice-cream. Although I¡¯ve already eaten it twice this week¡­¡±

    Yao Zizhou was about to say no, but then he remembered his son¡¯s kidnapping. Yao Zizhou could not bear to be so strict with Zhaonyang, so he said, ¡°This time is an exception. You and your friends can eat as much as you want. But starting from next week, you can¡¯t do this anymore.¡±

    Yao Zhaoyang was surprised. He did not expect his father to agree so easily. Aftering back to his senses, Yao Zhaoyang climbed onto Yao Zizhou¡¯s body and gave him a kiss on the cheek before scurrying off.

    After Yao Zhaoyang left, he brought his friends to eat ice-cream with him.

    ¡°Madam Yao, look how happy the children are!¡± Yang Di¡¯s parents said. ¡°Tomorrow is a Sunday. Let¡¯s go on an outing!¡±

 Chapter 247 - 247 Instructions

    247 Instructions

    Ming Liuyi had wanted to refuse, but seeing Yao Zhaoyang and his friends so happy, she agreed to it.

    In the evening, Ming Liuyi told Yao Zizhou about the matter. Yao Zizhou did not say much, and only asked her to invite more people.

    ¡­

    The next day, Ming Liuyi woke up early and made a lot of cookies and fruit pur¨¦e. After all, it was a spring outing with children. It would be wrong not to prepare more.

    After everything was prepared, Ming Liuyi took Yao Zhaoyang¡¯s hand and they headed out the door together.

    Xiao Fan carried some cookies and fruit pur¨¦e to Yao Zizhou¡¯s study. After Yao Zizhou finished the cookies, he found a small note on the te. The handwriting belonged to Ming Liuyi¡¯s.

    [Darling, I¡¯ve specially prepared these cookies for you. And you must eat all the fruit pur¨¦e!]

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    ¡­

    Ming Liuyi and the others arrived at the Yao family¡¯s farm in the suburbs. There was grasnd and herds of cattle and sheep here. It was the perfect ce for an outing. A few of the children were happily chasing each other and ying on the grass.

    ¡­

    When Long Zhan received the news that Ming Liuyi was on an outing with some friends, he immediately sought Yao Ziyang and the two of them discussed their n.

    Yao Ziyang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°We should go and kidnap Ming Liuyi and the child, and then we can have Yao Zizhoue alone, just in time to send the family on their way to hell together¡­¡±

    Long Zhan had initially thought that Yao Ziyang would at most just beat Yao Zizhou up or something, but he did not expect that the man wanted to kill Yao Zizhou¡¯s entire family.

    Long Zhan could not resist saying, ¡°You two are cousins. Is there a need to kill his entire family?¡±

    Yao Ziyang did not say anything, as he reminisced about everything that happened to him in prison. Especially when he was toyed with by Dong Yingming, Yao Ziyang wanted to burn Yao Zizhou alive.

    ¡®That f*cking cripple. Why couldn¡¯t he just stay a cripple? He just had topete with me for Yao Corporation¡­¡¯

    Not only did Yao Ziyang lose, but his cousin even sent him to prison. Yao Ziyang should have been kicking back and enjoying his life of luxury, but instead, he had be a man¡¯s ything!

    If he did not kill Yao Zizhou¡¯s entire family, he would not be able to vent his anger properly.

    ¡°Brother Long, Brother Dong said that you¡¯ll do your best to help me. I only have one request, and that is to kill Yao Zizhou¡¯s entire family!¡±

    Long Zhan did not think that the boss¡¯ new ything would actually be so ruthless. Still, he had agreed to do it. After all, his boss had already made his orders clear.

    In the past, there had been subordinates who were kind and soft-hearted. The memory of what happened to them made Long Zhan tremble all over as he recalled it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ¡± Long Zhan said, ¡°the things Brother Dong instructed me to do, I¡¯ll see it done.¡±

    Yao Ziyang nodded.

    Long Zhan continued, ¡°My subordinate said that Ming Liuyi haspany with her. There are also some other children there, as well as quite a number of bodyguards. It won¡¯t be easy to handle the kidnapping.¡±

    Yao Ziyang¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocity as he said, ¡°Since we¡¯re going to send them to the underworld anyway, the people who are with them can only me themselves for being unlucky. We¡¯ll just kill them all.¡±

    Long Zhan was stunned.

    ¡®Get rid of all of them? That¡¯s not just a few people we¡¯re talking about here. It would attract too much attention if so many people were killed or injured!¡¯

    Long Zhan waved his hand and casually said, ¡°Go back and wait for me to call you. I have my own arrangements for this matter.¡±

    After Yao Ziyang left, Long Zhan went to the First Prison. When he finally saw Dong Yingming, he said, ¡°Boss, do you know who your boy¡¯s enemy is?¡±

    Dong Yingming nodded and said, ¡°I know. Just do as he says.¡±

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to listen to you, it¡¯s just that this kid is too much.¡± Long Zhan frowned.

    Dong Yingming was stunned when he heard this. Yao Ziyang was just teaching his cousin a lesson, what was wrong with that?

    ¡°Boss, he asked me to send people to kill Yao Zizhou¡¯s entire family,¡± Long Zhan continued.

    Dong Yingming mmed the table and stood up, but then he decided that killing Yao Zizhou¡¯s whole family was not a big deal.

    ¡°It¡¯s just Yao Zizhou¡¯s family, I can settle it,¡± said Dong Yingming.

    Long Zhan also said, ¡± Boss, I know that too. But this time, Yao Zizhou¡¯s wife is on an outing with a few other families, and they even brought a lot of bodyguards with them. That¡¯s close to a hundred people. That madman actually wants to kill them all.¡±

    Dong Yingming did not say anything this time. If it was just Yao Zizhou¡¯s family, it would be fine, but if so many people were murdered, it would be no small matter.

    After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°That kid has served me very well, and I¡¯d like to keep ying with him even after I leave this prison. For this matter, you¡­¡±

    After receiving Dong Yingming¡¯s instructions, Long Zhan left the First Prison.

    Long Zhan arranged for people to keep an eye on the movements of Ming Liuyi and the others. When they left in their car, he would manufacture a car ident and take advantage of the chaos to kidnap the mother and child. Then, he would not have to worry about ughtering more innocents than necessary.

 Chapter 248 - 248 A Car Accident

    248 A Car ident

    When Yao Ziyang returned home, he recalled the conversation with Long Zhan, and the more he thought about it, the more it felt like something was wrong. Long Zhan did not seem like someone who could help him take revenge.

    ¡­

    The next day, Yao Ziyang went to find Long Zhan again.

    Yao Ziyang started speaking as soon as he entered the room, ¡°Brother Long, I¡ª¡±

    Without waiting for Yao Ziyang to finish, Long Zhan interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯ve already gone to see the boss, and we¡¯ve made some arrangements. I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Yao Ziyang was stunned at first, then he saw disdain in Long Zhan¡¯s eyes. He gritted his teeth, if not for Yao Zizhou, Long Zhan would not even be qualified to speak to him. But now, he still had to rely on Long Zhan for revenge, so Yao Ziyang could only say, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Long Zhan waved his hand and asked Yao Ziyang to leave. There were still some preparations to be made.

    Yao Ziyang did not leave at once. He wanted to torture Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi slowly once they caught them. Especially that b*tch Ming Liuyi, if she had listened to him and poisoned Yao Zizhou, there would have been no way for Yao Zizhou to recover.

    ¡°Brother Long, I don¡¯t want to leave yet. Bring them here now, I want to torture them,¡± Yao Ziyang said.

    As he spoke, Yao Ziyang¡¯s eyes were filled with loathing.

    Long Zhan ignored Yao Ziyang and continued giving orders to his subordinates.

    ¡­

    After a long day on the outing, Yao Zhaoyang¡¯s smiles had be more frequent, and he no longer felt afraid. Ming Liuyi was also very happy. After bidding farewell to everyone, she sat back in the car.

    The limo drove to the middle of a crossroad when two heavy trucks suddenly appeared and knocked over all the vehicles in front and behind it.

    Then, a few brawny men with masks appeared and took Ming Liuyi and Yao Zhaoyang away. Everything happened so quickly that the bodyguards behind them did not even have time to react.

    ¡­

    Yao Zizhou had juste out of the meeting room when Zhao Qiang walked up to him nervously.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Yao Zizhou.

    Zhao Qiang hesitated, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, just say it.¡±

    ¡°The madam and the young master were attacked. Six of their bodyguards were injured, but the madam and the young master are missing,¡± Zhao Qiang said through gritted teeth.

    The documents in Yao Zizhou¡¯s hand fell to the ground, and his face was full of disbelief. It had only been a short while since the previous incident, yet someone still dared to do such a thing!

    Yao Zizhou immediately calmed down and said, ¡°Who did this?¡±

    Zhao Qiang¡¯s expression was dark. ¡°We¡¯re still investigating, but no information has turned up yet.¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s face turned ashen.

    ¡­

    Long Zhan¡¯s phone rang, and Yao Ziyang became nervous.

    He did not know if they had caught that b*tch Ming Liuyi yet. Compared to Yao Zizhou, he hated Ming Liuyi more.

    He waited for Long Zhan to hang up.

    ¡°What do you think, Brother Long?¡± Yao Ziyang immediately asked. ¡°Have they seeded?¡±

    Long Zhan looked at Yao Ziyang with disdain, and said, ¡°We¡¯ve caught them. My people are bringing them back.¡±

    Yao Ziyang immediately became excited.

    After a long time, Long Zhan¡¯s men brought Ming Liuyi and Yao Zhaoyang back. Ming Liuyi hugged Yao Zhaoyang and looked at the crowd warily.

    Yao Ziyangughed evilly. ¡°Ming Liuyi, my dear sister-inw, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±

    When Ming Liuyi saw Yao Ziyang, she was dumbstruck.

    ¡°Yao Ziyang, you broke out of prison?¡± she asked.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t break out of prison, I just got released early.¡± Yao Ziyangughed again.

    Ming Liuyi knew that this time, she would not be able to escape. Yao Ziyang would definitely not let her and her child go.

    Yao Ziyang continued,¡±Oh ho, this is Yao Zizhou¡¯s child? What a healthy boy. Sister-inw, you¡¯ve done a good job raising him.¡±

    Ming Liuyi hugged Yao Zhaoyang nervously. She said, ¡°Yao Ziyang, what are you nning? You just got released, so don¡¯t continue to make mistakes.¡±

    Yao Ziyangughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯re afraid now? Sister, don¡¯t be afraid, I wouldn¡¯t hurt you guys, you¡¯re my family!¡±

    Yao Ziyang pped Ming Liuyi¡¯s face. Yao Zhaoyang saw his mother getting hit, so he grabbed Yao Ziyang¡¯s leg and bit it.

    Yao Ziyang screamed and kicked Yao Zhaoyang away. Ming Liuyi hurried forward to pick up her son and check if he was alright.

    Yao Ziyang looked at the mother and son in anger, and wanted to continue his attack, but Long Zhan immediately stopped him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive,¡± Long Zhan said. ¡°This is the root of the threat to Yao Zizhou.¡±

    Hearing this, Yao Ziyang came back to his senses and smiled evilly, ¡°Then I won¡¯t beat you up¡­ yet. Let me have a good time with you, sister-inw!¡±

    Long Zhan¡¯s expression changed. He said, ¡°Yao Ziyang, don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re my boss¡¯ man. If he finds out, you know what will happen.¡±

 Chapter 249 - 249 Money Talks

    249 Money Talks

    Hearing Long Zhan¡¯s words, Yao Ziyang was stunned. Thinking of Dong Yingming¡¯s methods, Yao Ziyang could not help but shiver.

    Looking at Yao Ziyang¡¯s appearance, Long Zhan grew even more haughty and said, ¡°However, your sister-inw is indeed beautiful¡­¡±

    Yao Ziyang naturally understood what Long Zhan meant, but if he could not have a bite, how could he let Long Zhan?

    ¡°Brother Long, if Yao Zizhou finds out that you¡¯ve harmed his wife, I¡¯m afraid our n will have to go to waste.¡±

    Long Zhan was unconvinced. Ming Liuyi and the child were already in their hands, what else would Yao Zizhou dare to do? Completely ignoring Yao Ziyang, Long Zhan stepped forward and reached out to grab Ming Liuyi.

    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who speaks to Brother Dong,¡± Yao Ziyang said.

    Long Zhan immediately stopped and turned back to look at Yao Ziyang fiercely. He hesitated for a moment, then turned around and left.

    Yao Ziyang looked at Ming Liuyi and said, ¡°Liuyi, I won¡¯t deal with you now. When Zizhoues, I¡¯ll send you and your family to hell.¡±

    ¡­

    The next day, Yao Ziyang went to find Long Zhan. Now that they had caught the mother and child, it was time to proceed with the next step of the n.

    Long Zhan called Yao Zizhou directly.

    ¡°Hello, President Yao,¡± said Long Zhan, ¡°Your wife and child are ¡®lost¡¯ and are at my ce.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Yao Zizhou frowned. ¡°What are your demands?¡±

    Long Zhan was surprised that Yao Zizhou could be so calm.

    ¡°As expected of the President of Yao Corporation,¡± Long Zhan said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. Prepare 1,000,000,000 Yuan and drive to the address I give you.¡±

    Yao Ziyang, who was standing at the side, frowned. He only said that he wanted revenge, but he never said anything about money.

    Yao Ziyang¡¯s goal was very simple: Get rid of Yao Zizhou and his family, then clear his own name and return to take over Yao Corporation.

    Now, Long Zhan was actually demanding one billion? That was basically drilling into the foundation of the Yao family.

    Yao Ziyang was just about to speak when Long Zhan waved his hand to silence him. Long Zhan continued to say, ¡°President Yao, you¡¯d better do it. Your wife is very beautiful, and my buddies are having a hard time holding themselves back.¡±

    Yao Zizhou suppressed his anger. ¡°Fine, give me the address. I¡¯ll need two days. After all, one billion is not a small amount.¡±

    Long Zhan spoke with satisfaction, ¡°Sure, two days, and no more than that.¡±

    After ending the call, Long Zhan looked at Yao Ziyang derisively and said, ¡°From now on, when I¡¯m doing my thing, you¡¯d better keep your mouth shut.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted money. Does Brother Dong know that you¡¯re doing this on your own?¡± Yao Ziyang said.

    Long Zhan sneered. Of course this was what he had discussed with Dong Yingmingst time.

    Long Zhan said, ¡°You can go and find the boss; see what he has to say.¡±

    Yao Ziyang looked at Long Zhan and knew that Dong Yingming had agreed to this.

    ¡®Forget it, it¡¯s just a small loss. In any case, the Yao family will be able to earn it back in the future.¡¯

    Long Zhan continued, ¡°Did you think that we¡¯re doing all this for free? Although you¡¯re the boss¡¯ man, you can¡¯t let your ¡®friends¡¯ help you for nothing.¡±

    Yao Ziyang gritted his teeth, wishing he could give Long Zhan a p right now. However, Long Zhan¡¯s people were everywhere, and they would exact swift vengeance on him. He could only endure it for a while. After this revenge plot was done, he would think of a way to deal with this arrogant b*stard.

    ¡°Alright, I got it,¡± said Yao Ziyang.

    ¡­

    Two days passed by quickly.

    Yao Zizhou prepared everything and drove to the address Long Zhan gave him. If he found his wife and children hurt, he would kill them all, even if it meant risking his own life.

    Zhao Qiang and his men followed from a distance.

    Soon, Yao Zizhou arrived at an abandoned dock. Yao Zizhou dialed Long Zhan¡¯s number, and after the call went through, he said, ¡°I¡¯m here. Where¡¯s my wife and child?¡±

    Long Zhan did not expect Yao Zizhou toe so quickly.

    ¡°Wait there, we¡¯ll see you there,¡± Long Zhan said. He and his men soon appeared at the dock and saw Yao Zizhou driving a van.

    Yao Zizhou saw the thugs and immediately said, ¡°Where are my wife and son?¡±

    Long Zhan said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look first, has all the money been prepared?¡±

    Yao Zizhou did not say anything, he got out of the van and opened the back. Long Zhan saw that the back of the vehicle was full of cash and nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen the money, where are my wife and child?¡± Yao Zizhou asked.

    Long Zhan waved his hand, and Yao Ziyang and a few others brought Ming Liuyi and Yao Zhaoyang over from afar.

    Yao Zizhou frowned. Yao Ziyang was actually released from prison?

    ¡°Big brother, you should be happy to see me, why do you look so sad?¡± Yao Ziyang smiled.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± asked Yao Zizhou. ¡°These are your people?¡±

 Chapter 250 - 250 Youéˆ¥æª™e Not Worthy

    250 You¡¯re Not Worthy

    Yao Ziyang shrugged and was about to say something when Long Zhan stood up and said, ¡°We¡¯re not his people. We¡¯re just doing him a favor and collecting some fees.¡±

    Yao Ziyang looked at Long Zhan with dissatisfaction. Long Zhan shook his head indifferently. After all, as long as he got to deal with Yao Zizhou¡¯s family, the matter would be considered done. When the time came, the boss would not say anything.

    ¡°Yao Ziyang, it seems that these people don¡¯t listen to you,¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    Yao Ziyang did not care about that. As long as he could take revenge and go back to the Yao family, he would naturally take care of this Long Zhan another day.

    ¡°Zizhou, you¡¯d better think about how your family is going to leave this ce instead,¡± Yao Ziyang said.

    Yao Zizhou looked at Long Zhan and said, ¡°I brought the money. Shouldn¡¯t you let me leave with my wife and son?¡±

    Long Zhan shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the final say here. This is a matter between you cousins.¡±

    Yao Zizhou frowned. The moment he saw Yao Ziyang, he knew that things would not be easy. The two of them grew up together, and Yao Zizhou knew what kind of person his cousin was.

    It would be near impossible to take his wife and child away from here. Especially with the feud between them; he had personally sent Yao Ziyang to prison after all. Still, Yao Zizhou never expected that Yao Ziyang woulde out so quickly, and with such awless group of people helping him.

    ¡°Yao Ziyang, the one you hate is me, not my wife and child,¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    Yao Ziyang raised his hand and pped Ming Liuyi.

    After that, Yao Ziyang said, ¡°My dear big brother, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to get out of prison, why are you in such a hurry to leave?¡±

    Yao Zizhou gritted his teeth in anger. ¡®How dare he hit Liuyi!¡¯

    Yao Zizhou suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Yao Ziyang, what do you want?¡±

    Yao Ziyangughed coldly, and replied, ¡°Zizhou, you feel so bad for this b*tch. I understand. This little b*tch seems even more beautiful now. As expected, young women are very charming. Look, my brothers are very ufortable and need to vent their anger. Let my sister-inw help them, okay?¡±

    ¡°Whoever dares to touch her, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead!!¡± Yao Zizhou roared.

    Yao Ziyang cackled loudly, this was exactly what he wanted to do: make Yao Zizhou angry. Later on, he intended to make Yao Zizhou watch helplessly as these thugs took turns to line up and approach Ming Liuyi.

    Otherwise, how else could Yao Ziyang sate his own anger?

    Yao Ziyang smiled evilly, and replied, ¡°Oh my, Zizhou, why are you so anxious? This b*tch has already enjoyed it, and she¡¯s even begging my men to take turns.¡±

    Yao Zizhou could not hold in his anger anymore, and he rushed at Yao Ziyang like a madman. Long Zhan¡¯s people immediately surrounded him.

    Yao Zizhou kicked the first person in front of him away, grabbed an iron bar and started to wave it at the gang. Soon, more than a dozen people fell to the ground. The rest of them did not dare to move forward, and instead surrounded Yao Zizhou.

    Yao Ziyang never thought that after that piece of trash had recovered, he would still have such fighting ability.

    Long Zhan was even more surprised. Although his subordinates were not experts, they were all ruthless people who had experienced many skirmishes, and yet they were so easily defeated by Yao Zizhou.

    ¡°Yao Ziyang, you¡¯re not fit to be a human! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Yao Zizhou roared.

    Yao Ziyang suddenly panicked and stammered, ¡°Q-quick, quick, all of you, go kill him!¡±

    Long Zhan waved his hand, and the remaining dozens of thugs rushed in to attack.

    Ming Liuyi knelt on the ground. Her face was full of tears, and her mouth was sealed shut with tape.

    Yao Zizhou knocked out another dozen people, but his strength was almost at its limit.

    Yao Ziyang immediately became more arrogant and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, big brother? Are you done? No wonder this little b*tch needs so much attention!¡±

    Yao Ziyang continued to provoke Yao Zizhou, even though it was all nonsense. Ming Liuyi tried to shout something. Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes were bloodshot¡­

    At this moment, more than a dozen cars suddenly arrived. Zhao Qiang got out of the car with his men and saw that Yao Zizhou was injured. He immediately rushed over.

    Yao Ziyang did not expect others to arrive. He looked at Long Zhan in panic. Long Zhan also had a bewildered look on his face. Soon, Long Zhan¡¯s subordinates were beaten down by Zhao Qiang and the rest.

    Long Zhan quickly stepped forward and grabbed Ming Liuyi. He took out a dagger and ced it on her neck.

    ¡°Yao Zizhou, I don¡¯t want the money anymore. Let me go, or you¡¯ll be bringing home a corpse instead!¡± Long Zhan said.

    For a moment, Zhao Qiang and the others did not dare to make any further movements.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let you go, and you¡¯ll let my wife go. But, Yao Ziyang must stay.¡±

    Yao Ziyang grabbed Long Zhan and said, ¡°You can¡¯t let me stay, Brother Dong will never forgive

 Chapter 251 - 251 Courting Death

    251 Courting Death

    Long Zhan did not care so much about that. Right now, his life was in danger. Even if the boss knew, he would not me Long Zhan.

    Long Zhan pushed Yao Ziyang away and said, ¡°Get lost. If you can leave this ce alive, you can go and tell the boss yourself.¡± With that, Long Zhan brought whatever remained of his men and fled.

    Ming Liuyi no longer had anyone keeping her captive. She carried Yao Zhaoyang and ran to Yao Zizhou.

    Yao Ziyang watched Long Zhan leave, and then saw Ming Liuyi trying to run away. He immediately stepped forward and grabbed Ming Liuyi.

    ¡°B*tch, you still want to run?! I¡¯ll kill you today!¡± Yao Ziyang spat viciously.

    Yao Zizhou saw this and red at Yao Ziyang. ¡°Let them go now and I¡¯ll let you leave,¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    Yao Ziyang had already gone mad, and only wanted revenge. Even if he died, he wanted to bring Ming Liuyi with him. Long Zhan had already fled, so there was no one here who would save him at all.

    ¡°Yao Zizhou, if you had been a good-for-nothing, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many problems, and I wouldn¡¯t have be what I am today.¡±

    Yao Zizhou frowned and did not say anything.

    Ming Liuyi let go of the child in her arms and Yao Zhaoyang immediately ran toward his father.

    Yao Ziyang wanted to grab the child as well, but was stopped by Ming Liuyi. She said, ¡°If you want to kill someone, just kill me.¡±

    Yao Ziyang gritted his teeth. ¡°B*tch, you still dare to talk back at me? if not for you, Yao Zizhou would still be a cripple lying in bed!¡±

    As he spoke, Yao Ziyang raised his hand and was ready to stab Ming Liuyi¡­

    Yao Zizhou hugged Yao Zhaoyang and said, ¡°Yao Ziyang, as long as you let go of Ming Liuyi, I can promise you anything.¡±

    Hearing this, Yao Ziyang regained some of his rationality. Whether he would take revenge or not, the most important thing was to leave this ce. Only by leaving alive could he take revenge again.

    At this time, Yao Gui arrived at the scene.

    ¡°Zizhou, no matter what, Yao Ziyang is still your brother, just let him go this time,¡± said Yao Gui.

    Yao Zizhou frowned. Who brought his father here? The older generation valued kinship the most. If he let Yao Ziyang go today, there would be endless trouble. No one knew when Yao Ziyang would make aeback.

    Moreover, Cai Rixi was still atrge. Since theyst saw her, Yao Zizhou¡¯s subordinates had been looking for Cai Rixi, but had turned up nothing.

    Seeing Yao Zizhou¡¯s silence, Yao Gui continued, ¡°Zizhou, think about it, you were all good children once, and Yao Ziyang is also a descendant of the Yao family.¡±

    Then, Yao Gui looked at Yao Ziyang and continued, ¡°Yao Ziyang, if you know that you¡¯re in the wrong and can change, I can let you go today. You have to promise that you will nevere back again, and you will not threaten the safety of Zizhou and his family.¡±

    Yao Ziyang only wanted to prioritize getting out of this alive for the moment, so he immediately knelt on the ground.

    ¡°Uncle, as long as Zizhou lets me go, I¡¯ll definitely leave and nevere back. I won¡¯t threaten Ming Liuyi and the child again.¡±

    Yao Gui nodded in satisfaction. They were all a family. Although he had gone overboard this time, Yao Ziyang had already promised that they would never see each other again.

    Yao Ziyang immediately let Ming Liuyi go. He could only gamble once.

    Seeing that Liuyi was safe and sound, Yao Gui said, ¡°Zizhou, Ziyang has already let her go, we¡¯re giving him a way out, too.¡±

    Yao Zizhou did not want to disobey his father, even though his father was a stubborn old man blinded by conservative views. But over the years, everything his father had done was for Yao Zizhou¡¯s sake.

    Yao Zizhou nodded. ¡°Alright, Yao Ziyang, I¡¯ll let you live today. If you dare try this again, no one shall stop me from tearing you apart.¡±

    With that, Yao Zizhou turned around and left with Ming Liuyi and Zhaoyang. Yao Ziyang also fled in the other direction.

    After Yao Ziyang left, he found Long Zhan and the others hiding in the grass not far away. Seeing Long Zhan, Yao Ziyang became furious.

    He stepped forward and called out to Long Zhan, ¡°You ran so fast. If I hadn¡¯t been lucky, I would have been killed because of you today!¡±

    Long Zhan saw that Yao Ziyang hade out safely and knew that he would be fine. So he said disdainfully, ¡°So? If you¡¯re not satisfied, go find the boss!¡±

    Yao Ziyang pointed at Long Zhan, but did not say a word.

    Boss Dong had not left the prison yet, but Long Zhan was unreliable, so Yao Ziyang had no choice but to go see Dong Yingming.

    When the time was right, he would take revenge on Yao Zizhou¡¯s family once more. At that time, it would be a situation where one of them would have to die. He would make sure that it would be Yao Zizhou and his entire family!

 Chapter 252 - 252 Reuniting With An Old Acquaintance

    252 Reuniting With An Old Acquaintance

    After that day, Yao Ziyang took a few days to recuperate before he went to the First Prison to see Dong Yingming. When Dong Yingming saw Yao Ziyang, he revealed a lecherous smile.

    ¡°Baby, you actually found the time to visit me?¡± asked Dong Yingming. ¡°Did Long Zhan help you settle the matter?¡±

    Yao Ziyang immediately put on an aggrieved look. He sobbed, ¡°Don¡¯t mention that person anymore. I was almost killed by him. If I hadn¡¯t been lucky, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to see me at all.¡±

    Dong Yingming was stunned and immediately said, ¡°What happened?¡±

    !!

    Yao Ziyang told him everything, adding some embellishments by saying that Long Zhan almost killed him, and he even said that Long Zhan wanted to humiliate him.

    Dong Yingming¡¯s eyes were full of anger. Yao Ziyang looked at Dong Yingming¡¯s expression and was very satisfied by the sight.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t get out of prison now, there¡¯s no one out here to protect me. I¡¯m going to leave this ce, so you have toe and find me when you get out.¡±

    Seeing Yao Ziyang like this, Dong Yingming¡¯s heart ached, and he thought back on how Yao Ziyang had served him well in prison.

    ¡°I have another ce you can go to,¡± Dong Yingming said. ¡°Go there and find a man called Niu Wu. He¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Yao Ziyang¡¯s eyes shed with a cunning look, before he choked out, ¡°Will this work? If he¡¯s like Long Zhan again, I¡¯ll be dead.¡±

    Dong Yingming patted Yao Ziyang¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this person is absolutely not a problem. As for Long Zhan, I¡¯ll give you an update tomorrow morning.¡±

    After that, Dong Yingming used his influence to arrange a sudden ¡°conjugal visit¡± for himself and slept with Yao Ziyang.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Yao Ziyang endured the pain in his butt as he walked out of the prison.

    Before leaving, Dong Yingming instructed that he must go to Long Zhan¡¯s home to take a look. Yao Ziyang arrived at Long Zhan¡¯s house and found that the door was not closed.

    Yao Ziyang walked straight in and saw a group of clean-up people cleaning blood off the floor. Some people were also busy putting Long Zhan¡¯s body into a ck cloth bag.

    The people who were cleaning up the scene ignored Yao Ziyang.

    Yao Ziyang nodded in vindictive satisfaction, then turned and left. He prepared to go to the ce that Dong Yingming had mentioned, and to find Niu Wu.

    ¡­

    After some time, Yao Ziyang finally arrived at his destination. It was a small town on the border¡ªa ruralnd.

    Yao Ziyang went to find Niu Wu at the address he was given. However, when he passed by a door, he saw a familiar figure.

    He dismissed it and thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him. After all, Cai Rixi had been sent to prison at the same time as him. Her days were most likely tough, but she would not have been released so quickly.

    After finding Niu Wu, Yao Ziyang stayed there to discuss their ns. Niu Wu then dismissed Yao Ziyang after the discussion and left the location as well.

    Since Yao Ziyang had nothing to do, he went for a walk. When he passed by the door again, Yao Ziyang could not help but nce over.

    He discovered that the person inside really was Cai Rixi.

    Although Yao Ziyang did not love her back then, they had been together for so long, and he would never mistake her for someone else.

    Cai Rixi had just finished cooking when she heard someone push open the door. She turned around and was immediately stunned.

    Yao Ziyang looked at Cai Rixi, and the two of them took a long time toe back to their senses.

    Cai Rixi rushed into Yao Ziyang¡¯s arms. Tears flowed down her cheeks, and she said, ¡°Yao Ziyang, why didn¡¯t you tell me you got out? Why didn¡¯t you look for me?¡±

    Yao Ziyang carried Cai Rixi into his arms and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I wanted to take revenge the moment I came out. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡±

    When revenge was mentioned, Cai Rixi immediately looked up at Yao Ziyang. She said, ¡°You went after Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi?¡±

    Yao Ziyang nodded.

    ¡­

    The two of them talked about what had happened after they were released from prison, but they tacitly did not mention anything about what happened while they were in prison.

    They slowly recalled the past and somehow ended up kissing. However, when he got to the bed, Yao Ziyang realized that he could no longer be a man. Yao Ziyang was furious, and he knew the reason for this.

    ¡°Yao Ziyang, how did you be like this?¡± Cai Rixi asked.

    Of course, Yao Ziyang would not tell her the truth. Back then, to make Yao Ziyang his ything for the rest of his life, Dong Yingming had deliberately damaged hisher regions.

    ¡°It was broken in prison,¡± Yao Ziyang said vaguely.

    Cai Rixi understood that Yao Ziyang was hiding the truth and did not continue to pry. She just put on her clothes and sat beside him.

    ¡°Ziyang,¡± Cai Rixi said, ¡°We can¡¯t just let this go. We have to take revenge.¡±

    Yao Ziyang sat up and hugged Cai Rixi from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already made arrangements, I¡¯ll bring you with me, and we can take revenge together!¡±

 Chapter 253 - 253 Two Forces Come Together

    253 Two Forces Come Together

    Cai Rixi added, ¡°I¡¯ve also roped in a group of people. Let¡¯s work together. We¡¯ll definitely kill that adulterous couple! If I help you take back everything from the Yao family, I can also take back everything from the Cai family.¡±

    Yao Ziyang was stunned. Cai Rixi had also made her own preparations?

    But he shook his head when he realized that this should not surprise him. Yao Ziyang understood that Cai Rixi was smart, there was no way she woulde here without a purpose.

    ¡­

    !!

    Yao Zhaoyang had been through one kidnapping after another, and both Ming Liuyi and Yao Zizhou were worried about his mental health.

    However, Yao Zhaoyang seemed to have grown up overnight.

    Ming Liuyi saw that there was nothing wrong with Yao Zhaoyang, and her worried heart settled down. Yao Zizhou hugged her from behind, and leaned on her shoulder.

    ¡°Dear, don¡¯t worry, Zhaoyang is our child, there won¡¯t be any problems, and there won¡¯t be anything like this again in the future.¡±

    Ever since the series of incidents, Yao Zizhou had strengthened the security at home. When Ming Liuyi and Yao Zhaoyang left the house, they were always surrounded by bodyguards.

    Ming Liuyi felt Yao Zizhou¡¯s breathing and said, ¡°Actually, if we go out, there¡¯s no need for so many people to follow us¡ª¡±

    Yao Zizhou said, ¡°No, even though Yao Ziyang has left, no one can guarantee that he won¡¯te back. And don¡¯t forget, Cai Rixi is still a problem.¡±

    Ming Liuyi frowned when Cai Rixi was mentioned. Cai Wenlun and Chen Xiaomei knew about the kidnapping events as well. The two of them regretted raising Cai Rixi. They said she was an ungrateful person who did not know gratitude and even wanted to kill Ming Liuyi and Yao Zhaoyang!

    Ever since Yao Zhaoyang was born, Cai Wenlun and Chen Xiaomei doted over their grandson, but their hearts also ached the most for him. Cai Wenlun and Chen Xiaomei woulde to the house to see their grandson whenever they had nothing to do.

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Where do you think Cai Rixi went? I think she¡¯s even scarier than Yao Ziyang.¡±

    At the mention of this, Yao Zizhou became annoyed with himself. He had sent people to investigate for so long, but they still could not find Cai Rixi. Such a hidden danger made Yao Zizhou very uneasy.

    At this moment, Zhao Qiang hurried over. Seeing Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi being so intimate, Zhao Qiang hurriedly turned to leave.

    Yao Zizhou opened Liuyi¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Zhao Qiang?¡±

    Zhao Qiang had be the General Manager of several branchpanies and was also in charge of looking for Cai Rixi¡¯s whereabouts. Seeing Zhao Qiang rush over, Yao Zizhou thought he must have found some clues.

    Zhao Qiang did not dare to dy and immediately said, ¡°Sir, we have a lead on Cai Rixi.¡±

    At this, Yao Zizhou gestured for Zhao Qiang to follow him into the study. In the study, Yao Zizhou asked, ¡°Where did that woman go? What do we do now?¡±

    Zhao Qiang said, ¡°Our people found Cai Rixi in a small town on the border. She lives there for now. There¡¯s also something more important.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Yao Zizhou.

    ¡°Yao Ziyang is there too, and he was with Cai Rixi!¡± Zhao Qiang said.

    Yao Zizhou immediately frowned, he should not have let Yao Ziyang escape. It would be a very troublesome thing for the two of them to work together again. Moreover, the two of them were extremely hostile to the Yao family and would never let go of their grudges.

    Yao Zizhou thought for a moment and said, ¡°Have someone keep a close eye on them, and report to me immediately if anything happens. Also, don¡¯t let Liuyi know about this, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Zhao Qiang nodded.

    Yao Zizhou waved his hand, signaling for Zhao Qiang to leave.

    The most important thing right now was to strike first and not wait for those two to make a move. Although he had promised his father he would not do anything to Yao Ziyang, it was clear that Yao Ziyang had chosen death, and there was no one but himself to me for colluding with Cai Rixi.

    Yao Zizhou picked up the phone and dialed a number. After the call went through, a hoarse voice came from the other side, ¡°You finally called me.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to, but I have to do this.¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    ¡°What is it?¡± the man asked.

    Yao Zizhou exined the situation and hung up. The person he called was someone he had saved in an ident many years ago. His name was Cui Xuan.

    Cui Xuan was an assassin, but because he failed his mission, he was hunted down by an organization and was saved by Yao Zizhou by chance. After Cui Xuan recovered from his injuries, he secretly trained Yao Zizhou¡¯s bodyguards.

    Yao Zizhou had employed an assassin before, he preferred to fight face-to-face, and defeat his opponent in a fair fight. This time, he would have no choice but to fight dirty.

    Cui Xuan hung up the phone and immediately arranged for his best killers to carry out the mission. This was the only time for Cui Xuan to repay his kindness. There must be no mistakes!

 Chapter 254 - 254 You Linglingéˆ¥æªš Troubles

    254 You Lingling¡¯s Troubles

    Ming Liuyi woke up in the morning and brought Yao Zhaoyang to y in the garden.

    Xiao Fan ran over. ¡°Madam, Ms. You Lingling is here. She does not look well. Her eyes are red.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was startled by this. Aftering to this world, her best friend was You Lingling. The two of them had been through so much together.

    After letting Xiao Fan take over to look after Zhaoyang, Ming Liuyi got up and walked back into the house.

    When she entered the room, she saw You Lingling sitting on the sofa with her head lowered. Her shoulders were trembling, and she was clearly crying.

    ¡°Lingling, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ming Liuyi asked.

    You Lingling raised her head. Her eyes were red and swollen.

    ¡°Liuyi, he¡­ He doesn¡¯t want me anymore!¡± You Lingling sobbed.

    ¡®What? Ju Feng wants to dump You Lingling? You Lingling never left his side and had taken such good care of him for so many years. But now that Ju Feng has woken up and is getting much better, he wants to dump You Lingling?!¡¯

    Ming Liuyi patted You Lingling¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Lingling, what happened?¡±

    You Lingling began to tell her everything through choking sobs. After Ju Feng woke up, the two of them had been very loving and were inseparable every day. Even when she went to work, You Lingling would bring Ju Feng along.

    Just two months ago, Ju Feng¡¯s personality changed drastically, and his attitude toward You Lingling had taken a 180-degree turn. Every day, he would speak coldly, and sometimes he would even say very unpleasant things.

    You Lingling kept trying to ask Ju Feng what had happened, but he refused to say anything.

    Over the past few days, Ju Feng had gone even more overboard. He kept saying that he liked someone else and told You Lingling to leave quickly. You Lingling could not take it anymore, so she came to Ming Liuyi toin.

    After Ming Liuyi heard all this, she found that Ju Feng was the wrongdoer this time.

    When Ju Feng had just woken up and met everyone, he had looked at You Lingling with eyes full of love. How could he fall out of love all of a sudden? Especially since the two of them were practically inseparable, how could Ju Fenge into contact with other women?

    You Lingling suddenly thought of something. She said, ¡°Oh right, I was on a business trip for a few days, and Ju Feng¡¯s mother had taken care of him.¡±

    Ming Liuyi frowned. If there really was a problem, it must have risen during that period of time.

    ¡°Lingling, take me to your house right now,¡± Ming Liuyi said.

    You Lingling was stunned. What was the use of Ming Liuyi going to their ce? Ju Feng¡¯s attitude was so firm that she probably would not be able to ease the situation at this point.

    Ming Liuyi continued, ¡°What are you doing? Let¡¯s head back to your ce now.¡±

    Then, Ming Liuyi pulled You Lingling¡¯s hand and was about to leave when Yao Zizhou just came out of the study. He saw Ming Liuyi and You Lingling about to leave, and said, ¡°Dear, where are you going?¡±

    Ming Liuyi said without turning her head, ¡°There are no good men in this world.¡±

    You Lingling looked at Yao Zizhou apologetically, but Ming Liuyi had yanked her out, so she could not apologize properly.

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s face was full of helplessness. He did not seem to have offended his wife today. Zhao Qiang came out of the study behind Yao Zizhou and said, ¡°Sir, should we get the bodyguards to follow the madam?¡±

    Yao Zizhou nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a crucial period right now, so we can¡¯t let our guard down.¡±

    ¡­

    Ming Liuyi and You Lingling returned to find Ju Feng lying on the ground.

    You Lingling immediately went to help Ju Feng sit up. She said worriedly, ¡°Ju Feng, what¡¯s wrong?! Is there someone in the house?¡±

    Ju Feng opened his eyes in a daze, thinking that he was hallucinating. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lingling, I can¡¯t be a burden to you,¡± he said.

    With that, Ju Feng passed out. Ming Liuyi asked the bodyguards downstairs to carry Ju Feng back to his bed. You Lingling¡¯s mind was in chaos, and she could not bring herself to y host for Ming Liuyi.

    Ming Liuyi thought about what Ju Feng had said just now and was sure that there must be some hidden story here. However, she would only know what it was after Ju Feng woke up.

    Ming Liuyi consoled her friend. ¡°Lingling, don¡¯t panic. You heard what Ju Feng said just now. There must be something Ju Feng doesn¡¯t want to tell you. We¡¯ll talk about it when he wakes up.¡±

    ¡°Liuyi, I don¡¯t want to lose Ju Feng,¡± You Lingling sobbed.

    ¡­

    After a long time, Ju Feng finally woke up. He opened his eyes and saw You Lingling.

    A sh of panic appeared in his eyes, but then his face turned cold.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to get out? Why did youe back?¡± Ju Feng said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving,¡± You Lingling cried. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me!¡±

    Ju Feng snorted coldly and said, ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m lying to you? Don¡¯te back and ruin my affairs! Do you understand what I¡¯m saying? Hurry up and get out!¡±

 Chapter 255 - 255 Ju Fengéˆ¥æªš Secret

    255 Ju Feng¡¯s Secret

    You Lingling still wanted to say something, but Ming Liuyi stopped her and said, ¡°Ju Feng, I don¡¯t know what happened, but why are you treating Lingling like this?¡±

    Ju Feng saw the anxiety in Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes, but the only thing he could do now was to have You Lingling leave.

    ¡°This is our own affair, what does it have to do with you?¡± Ju Feng said.

    Ming Liuyi was not angry. She said, ¡°You Lingling and I are best friends. Her business is my business. Tell us what you want to say. Even if you want her to leave, let her leave on clear terms.¡±

    Ju Feng was silent. He looked at the wall, and did not say anything. You Lingling squatted somewhere to the side and cried. She really did not want to leave.

    Ming Liuyi watched the two of them like this for a while before she sighed. She said, ¡°You two clearly love each other, why are you like this?¡±

    Ju Feng still did not say anything and only continued to look at the wall.

    Ming Liuyi continued, ¡°In the past, my husband and I were like this. But because we are a family, we made things clear. It¡¯ll be alright. No matter what, we have to face it together.¡±

    When Ju Feng heard this, tears rolled down his face. He did not want to say anything at first, thinking that it would be fine as long as he chased You Lingling away. However, he did not expect You Lingling to refuse to leave.

    Ju Feng sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t want this to happen either, but I can¡¯t waste Lingling¡¯s life. She still has so much to live for.¡±

    Hearing this, You Lingling sobbed, ¡°You don¡¯t hold me back. I just want to be with you forever.¡±

    With that, You Lingling got up and sat by his bed. Ju Feng raised his hand to wipe her tears away.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lingling. I didn¡¯t want this to happen, but we have to break up.¡±

    Ming Liuyi could not take it anymore and said, ¡°Ju Feng, you¡¯re a man. What is it that you can¡¯t say? Just spit it out. There¡¯s definitely a way to resolve it.¡±

    You Lingling nodded. There was nothing that they could not face together.

    Ju Feng saw the determination in You Lingling¡¯s eyes, and after hesitating for a moment, he slowly exined the situation.

    It turned out that during the days You Lingling was out on her business trip, his mother hade over to take care of Ju Feng and brought him to the hospital for a follow-up. The doctor from the hospital had seen Ju Feng¡¯s condition and said that although he was recovering well, it would be impossible for him to stand up again.

    Moreover, if Ju Feng stayed in a vegetative state for a long time, it was very likely that he would slowly lose his bodily functions.

    After returning home, Ju Feng discussed it with You Lingling¡¯s mother and decided to kick You Lingling out. In any case, Ju Feng was a cripple, and he could not be a burden to You Lingling for the rest of his life.

    Her mother also expressed her understanding. You Lingling was still young, and she should not spend her entire life with Ju Feng.

    Hearing this, You Lingling said, ¡°No way! You¡¯ll definitely get better! The doctor said it¡¯s a possibility. It doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Ming Liuyi understood this and remembered that Yao Zizhou had also been judged to be in bad shape. However, with the help of the spiritual spring, he got better bit by bit, until there were no problems at all.

    Ming Liuyi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My husband¡¯s situation was very simr to yours. He¡¯s fine now. Also, I have a secret recipe. I¡¯ll give it to You Lingling soon.¡±

    Ju Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Ming Liuyi. He said, ¡°Really?! How much is the recipe? We will definitely pay you.¡±

    Ming Liuyi waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s not worth much, but it¡¯s quite useful. You don¡¯t have to drive Lingling away now, do you?¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± Ju Feng said excitedly, ¡°Meeting a girl like Lingling in this life is my good fortune from my previous life.¡±

    ¡°Liuyi, thank you!¡± You Lingling said gratefully.

    Over the years, Ming Liuyi had continued to use the spiritual spring to massage Yao Zizhou, and now the spring water was endless because of their love.

    Ming Liuyi stood up and left, saying that she would send it over tomorrow. Ju Feng and You Lingling were extremely grateful.

    ¡­

    When she got home, Ming Liuyi told Yao Zizhou about what happened.

    Yao Zizhou did not say anything. As long as Ming Liuyi wanted to do it, then she would do it. Yao Zizhou would silently support her from behind.

    The next day, Ming Liuyi woke up early and ate her breakfast. She took a few bottles and returned to her room.

    After filling the bottles with water from her spiritual spring, Ming Liuyi went to You Lingling¡¯s house.

    When she went inside, she saw that the two of them were fine. She took out the spiritual water and gave it to You Lingling.

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Lingling, there are some ingredients in this spring water that can cure Ju Feng¡¯s legs. Apply some on him every night with a massage.¡±

 Chapter 256 - 256 The Spiritual Springéˆ¥æªš Powerful Support

    256 The Spiritual Spring¡¯s Powerful Support

    You Lingling held the spring water like it was a great treasure, afraid that it would spill.

    Ju Feng¡¯s eyes dimmed. He thought Ming Liuyi would bring something substantial, but it turned out to only be some spring water. What use would spring water have?

    Ming Liuyi saw that Ju Feng clearly did not believe her, but she could not exin much. The only person who knew her secret was Yao Zizhou.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget,¡± Ming Liuyi said. ¡°Make sure to do as I say.¡±

    You Lingling nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget. Thank you, Liuyi!¡±

    Ming Liuyi was in a hurry to go home and see her child, so she did not stay to chat.

    After Ming Liuyi left, You Lingling said excitedly, ¡°Ju Feng, it¡¯ll be fine. Liuyi won¡¯t lie to us.¡±

    Ju Feng did not want You Lingling to be sad, so he did not say anything and just smiled. He did not believe that the spring water would actually help.

    ¡­

    At night, You Lingling followed Ming Liuyi¡¯s instructions and got some spring water to give Ju Feng a massage. Ju Feng was a little reluctant at first. These were all things used to deceive naive people.

    However, You Lingling insisted on trying. It was better than having no hope. Ju Feng could onlypromise and let You Lingling massage him with the spring water.

    After the massage, Ju Feng did not feel anything at all. He knew that it was a lie. If his paralysis could be cured so easily, then everyone in the world who had the same condition should be able to stand up again, right?

    You Lingling was very confident. She said, ¡°It¡¯s only the first day. It¡¯s normal that there¡¯s no effect. It¡¯ll be better after a while.¡±

    You Lingling insisted on giving Ju Feng a massage with the spring water every night.

    On the fifth day, Ju Feng¡¯s eyes widened. His leg, which had originally been numb, was starting to gain some feeling, even if it was very slight. He did not know if it was just in his head.

    A week passed, and the return of sensation in Ju Feng¡¯s legs was bing more obvious. Every time You Lingling massaged him, Ju Feng would feel the coolness, followed by the heat of You Lingling¡¯s palms.

    This made him grow more excited. If this continued, it would not be long before Ju Feng made a full recovery.

    Eventually, You Lingling finished thest drop of the spring water. ¡°I¡¯ll call Liuyi tomorrow and ask her to send more.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Ju Feng nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll treat her to a meal. I really don¡¯t know how else to thank her.¡±

    A month and a half passed by in the blink of an eye. The feeling on Ju Feng¡¯s leg was getting stronger and stronger, and he even felt like he could stand up soon.

    That night, Ju Feng tried to stand up while You Lingling was cooking. At first, his legs were still weak, but Ju Feng did not give up. After a series of attempts, Ju Feng actually stood up.

    The spring water was so powerful that it could actually heal Ju Feng¡¯s legs.

    You Lingling came in with the food. When she saw Ju Feng standing up, she screamed and the food in her hands fell to the ground.

    You Lingling ran to Ju Feng¡¯s side and hugged him excitedly.

    Ju Feng had only recovered a bit of his strength, so he lost his bnce and the two of them fell to the ground.

    You Lingling quickly stood up. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I got too excited.¡±

    Ju Fengughed as hey on the ground, tears flowing from the corners of his eyes. He said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t expect to actually recover.¡±

    You Lingling hurriedly helped Ju Feng up, and the two of them hugged each other in excitement. As long as he could get better, nothing else mattered.

    ¡­

    The next day, Ju Feng¡¯s mother came to visit and learned that Ju Feng could actually stand up.

    ¡°Thank the heavens for their blessings! My son has finally recovered,¡± Ju Feng¡¯s mother said excitedly. She held You Lingling¡¯s hand as she spoke, crying as she said, ¡°Lingling, these past years have been hard on you. I¡¯m so sorry!¡±

    You Lingling shook her head as she cried with her. She had done all of this willingly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± Ju Feng said. it won¡¯t take long for me to recoverpletely. We should all be happy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re crying tears of joy, not tears of sadness,¡± Ju Feng¡¯s mother said.

    The three of them smiled as they chatted. Ju Feng¡¯s mother also knew that it was Ming Liuyi who had sent the spring water.

    ¡°Lingling, we have to thank your friend,¡± said Ju Feng¡¯s mother. ¡°Find out when she and her husband will be free. Invite them to our house for dinner. I just happened to bring some dried meat, sausages, and dried ribs.¡±

    Ju Feng was a little embarrassed as he said, ¡°Mom, she¡¯s so rich, she won¡¯t like these country things.¡±

    When Ju Feng¡¯s mother heard this, she felt a bit embarrassed. She said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s treat them to a meal!¡±

 Chapter 257 - 257 Dinner

    257 Dinner

    After thinking about it, You Lingling and Ju Feng decided to invite Ming Liuyi¡¯s family to their humble house for dinner.

    Ju Feng had just recovered, and the family relied on You Lingling for ie. Although it would not be as good as Ming Liuyi¡¯s home, it was still a kind gesture from Ju Feng¡¯s mother.

    ¡­

    The next morning, You Lingling visited Ming Liuyi¡¯s house.

    You Lingling hugged Ming Liuyi and excitedly said, ¡°Liuyi, my fiance managed to stand up! Your spring water is so good! Where did you get it?¡±

    Ming Liuyi smiled and said, ¡°From an eminent monk. He would send me some every time. I don¡¯t know where his temple is though.¡±

    You Lingling nodded, then went straight to business. She said, ¡°Liuyi, we would like to invite you and your husband to dinner. Ju Feng¡¯s mother will cook for you personally. Will you have time?¡±

    Ming Liuyi did not have any problems with that, but recently Yao Zizhou had be very busy, and she did not know if he would be free.

    Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Lingling, wait here. I¡¯ll go ask my husband. He has been quite busytely.¡± Then, Ming Liuyi got up and went upstairs.

    At the door of the study, Ming Liuyi opened it and peeked inside. When she saw that Yao Zizhou seemed to be resting with his eyes closed, Ming Liuyi walked in with ease.

    She snuck to her husband¡¯s side and was about to reach out when he suddenly opened his eyes.

    Ming Liuyi was startled. Yao Zizhou smiled and said, ¡°Dear, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Do you have time tonight?¡± Ming Liuyi asked.

    Yao Zizhou furrowed his brows. There had been some problems with thepany¡¯s new project recently, so he had been very busy. He said, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ming Liuyi told Yao Zizhou about You Lingling¡¯s invitation to dinner.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Yao Zizhou said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m almost finished with today¡¯s business. Zhao Qiang can take over for me.¡±

    Ming Liuyi kissed Yao Zizhou¡¯s face and ran out happily. Yao Zizhou stared at Ming Liuyi¡¯s back as she skipped away, and he could not help but smile.

    When You Lingling saw Ming Liuyie downstairs, she said, ¡°How is it? Does your husband have time?¡±

    Ming Liuyi nodded and said, ¡°Yes, he said it¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll be there tonight.¡±

    ¡­

    As night fell, Ming Liuyi and Yao Zizhou brought Yao Zhaoyang to You Lingling¡¯s house. Yao Zizhou carried some fruits and gifts in his hands.

    Ju Feng¡¯s mother saw that Yao Zizhou had brought gifts, so she said, ¡°I invited you here to eat. Why the gifts? Come in and sit.¡±

    Ming Liuyi hugged Yao Zhaoyang and said, ¡°Auntie, we didn¡¯t bring much. We only brought some fruit.¡±

    After everyone entered the house and took their seats, You Lingling said, ¡°Liuyi, you guys sit down and chat with Ju Feng first. Auntie and I will be busy in the kitchen.¡±

    Ming Liuyi said jokingly, ¡°Still calling her auntie? Shouldn¡¯t you change the way you address her?¡±

    You Lingling went into the kitchen with a red face. Ju Feng was also a little embarrassed.

    ¡°President Yao, Madam Yao, I¡¯m really grateful to you two,¡± Ju Feng said sincerely. ¡°If it were not for you, Lingling and I might have¡ª¡±

    Ming Liuyi waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. This is something that we should do. You two are so good together, I don¡¯t want to see you guys separate.¡±

    After that, they chatted for a while. Soon, the dining table wasden with food.

    When Ming Liuyi saw the dried meat, sausages, and dried pork ribs, she felt touched. In her previous world, these were all great delicacies.

    Yao Zizhou would not have the same sense of appreciation, and Old Zhang had prepared all kinds of delicious food for them.

    Yao Zizhou actually enjoyed eating the dried pork ribs that Ju Feng¡¯s mother prepared. Although they were not as good as Old Zhang¡¯s, they were still quite delicious.

    Ju Feng¡¯s mother was very pleased to see Ming Liuyi and Yao Zizhou eat so much. She had been worried that the two of them would dislike the food when they saw it.

    Even young Yao Zhaoyang was holding a piece of dried pork rib in his left hand and a sausage in his right hand, and ate away with gusto.

    You Lingling looked at the way the family of three ate and was shocked. From the way they wolfed everything down, one would have thought that they were poor.

    Ju Feng had been worried about whether Ming Liuyi and Yao Zizhou were eating like this because they did not want his family to feel bad. However, when he saw Yao Zhaoyang¡¯s behavior, all his worries disappeared.

    Ju Feng¡¯s mother smiled. ¡°There¡¯s plenty to go around, so eat slowly.¡±

    After eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content, Ming Liuyi patted her stomach in satisfaction. She said, ¡°Lingling, I haven¡¯t had such a good meal in a long time. It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±

    ¡°This is nothing. It¡¯s just some cured meat from the countryside,¡± You Lingling said with a smile.

 Chapter 258 - 258 The Cured Meat Shop

    258 The Cured Meat Shop

    ¡°This cured meat is exceptional, ¡± Yao Zizhou said. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. Did you make all of this at home?¡±

    ¡°President Yao, my mother made all this herself. People in my hometown are ustomed to making them,¡± said Ju Feng.

    Yao Zizhou lowered his head and thought for a moment. He then said, ¡°Have you thought about opening a shop to sell your cured meat?¡±

    ¡°This is only simple food from our vige. How can people in the city like it?¡± Ju Feng¡¯s mother said. ¡°And we¡¯ll need a lot of investment to open a shop. We¡ª¡±

    !!

    Without waiting for his mother to finish speaking, Ju Feng cut in, saying, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say anymore.¡±

    Ju Feng¡¯s mother also realized something and quickly shut her mouth. Yao Zizhou knew what Ju Feng meant and did not say anything as well.

    Ming Liuyi sat in her chair and suddenly thought of something. She said, ¡°It takes a lot of money to open a shop, but we can sell it online!¡±

    You Lingling¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s cheaper to sell online. Auntie could do that!¡±

    ¡°People nowadays are willing to watch short videos. As long as they¡¯re filmed well, it would draw their attention, and the sales would go up.¡±

    ¡°But we don¡¯t have anyone who can push the product.¡± Ju Feng frowned.

    This was indeed a problem. Ming Liuyi immediately thought of something.

    Yao Zizhou had been popr in the short videos she took before, but she hadter be too busy to shoot videos.

    Ming Liuyi looked at everyone and suddenly realized that Yao Zhaoyang was still eating non-stop, and his face was oily.

    Ming Liuyi picked up her phone and started taking a video of Yao Zhaoyang eating. Everyone did not think much of it and thought that Ming Liuyi was simply recording the child¡¯s daily life.

    After she was done filming, Ming Liuyi said, ¡°Look, how about letting Zhaoyang be your ambassador?¡±

    Everyone immediately gathered around to watch the video. In the video, Yao Zhaoyang was holding a rib in one hand and a sausage in the other. His face was oily and made the food look especially appetizing.

    ¡°President Yao, is it really okay to let us use your son as the face of our product?¡± Ju Feng asked hesitantly.

    Yao Zizhou looked at everyone and said, ¡°As long as my wife doesn¡¯t have any objections, I¡¯m fine with it.¡±

    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Ming Liuyi immediately said.

    ¡­

    The next day, You Lingling and Ju Feng set up their online shop and uploaded Yao Zhaoyang¡¯s dinner video as a short reel.

    After theizens saw the video, they left a lot ofments below it.

    [Oh my god! Whose handsome boy is this?]

    [He¡¯s really handsome, but he shouldn¡¯t eat like that. He¡¯ll ruin his good looks if he gets fat!]

    [This child looks familiar. Where have I seen him before?]

    [Hey, the poster before me, go take a cold shower. What kind of person are you to eye up a child like that?]

    [I know, I know! This is the child of Yao Corporation¡¯s CEO!]

    After this sentence was posted, theizens went even crazier.

    [I didn¡¯t expect the child of a rich man to eat the same thing as me.]

    [What quality is this? Is it really the same as what the child is eating?]

    As the video went viral, more and more people began to ask where they could buy the pork ribs and sausages. They all expressed their desire to buy the products and try them at home.

    Ju Feng took advantage of the poprity to shoot another video of Zhaoyang saying that the same ribs and sausages could be bought by clicking the shopping cart icon on the homepage. ¡°We also have bacon!¡±

    In just one night, he had sold thousands of orders.

    This waspletely unexpected to Ju Feng and You Lingling. Ju Feng said worriedly, ¡°I wonder if we even have that much in stock.¡±

    Ju Feng¡¯s mother said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have plenty at home. They¡¯re all the best marinated ck pigs. Ever since your ident, I¡¯ve been making a lot every year. I¡¯ve been waiting for you to wake up so that I could prepare it for you.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine now, and I¡¯ll only get better and better,¡± Ju Feng said with a choked sob.

    You Lingling was also very happy. She packed up a few things and was about to go visit Ming Liuyi.

    Ju Feng¡¯s mother immediately went to the kitchen and took out the bacon and ribs that she had prepared. She said, ¡°Lingling, your friend has helped us so much, and now she¡¯s even asking her child to make videos for us to earn money. We don¡¯t have much to give them, only this cured meat. Give this to them.¡±

    You Lingling brought the cured meat and other items with her and took a taxi to Ming Liuyi¡¯s vi.

    As soon as she entered, You Lingling shouted, ¡°Liuyi! Liuyi! Zhaoyang¡¯s videos have gone viral! We sold thousands of orders in one night!!¡±

    Ming Liuyi was ted by this. She said, ¡°Lingling, you have nothing to worry about now. Everything will only get better and better from now on.¡±

    You Lingling nodded and passed the items she brought to Xiao Fan.

    ¡°Lingling, what did you bring?¡± Ming Liuyi asked curiously.

    ¡°Auntie asked me to bring you some ribs,¡± You Lingling said. ¡°She saw that you all liked it, so I brought you some more!¡±

 Chapter 259 - 259 Mission Failure

    259 Mission Failure

    You Lingling¡¯s matter was resolved perfectly.

    Ming Liuyi had nothing to do recently, so she focused on taking care of her child every day and made cookies.

    One day, Yao Zizhou left the house in a hurry.

    Ming Liuyi thought that he was doing this because of thepany, so she did not ask anything.

    !!

    In his car, Yao Zizhou asked Zhao Qiang to drive to an abandoned residential area. When they arrived, he got out of the car and walked inside alone. Not long after, he saw someone.

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± asked Yao Zizhou.

    ¡°Yao, the mission failed,¡± Cui Xuan said.

    Yao Zizhou immediately frowned. If that was the case, Yao Ziyang and Cai Rixi would escape. It would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens to find them. Moreover, the two of them would hide themselves very well.

    ¡°How did it fail?¡± asked Yao Zizhou.

    Cui Xuan recalled the events in disbelief.

    He had sent out a few top-notch assassins, and they quickly arrived at the small town where Yao Ziyang and Cai Rixi were. The assassins quickly discovered that Yao Ziyang¡¯s residence was surrounded by some of his peers. If they were to act rashly, they would easily fail.

    The assassins hid in the town and waited for the best opportunity. However, they did not expect that almost everyone in that town was a subordinate of Niu Wu, so their tracks were quickly found.

    When night fell, Niu Wu¡¯s men attacked and eliminated all the assassins. Niu Wu had even used one of their phones to call Cui Xuan.

    After Yao Zizhou heard this, he suddenly felt a little nervous. Where did Yao Ziyang find such a backer? They were actually so powerful.

    Yao Zizhou knew how powerful Cui Xuan¡¯s subordinates were. But they were all destroyed in one fell swoop.

    It seemed that he had to strengthen his defenses.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go looking for them for the time being. Send some people to protect my wife and child,¡± said Yao Zizhou.

    Cui Xuan nodded and left.

    ¡­

    Yao Zizhou returned home and found Ming Liuyi.

    ¡°Dear, don¡¯t go out too often for the next few days,¡± he said to her. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, discuss it with me first.¡±

    Ming Liuyi was stunned at first, then she asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Yao Zizhou did not want his wife to worry too much, so he said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Do as I say, and be good!¡±

    Ming Liuyi nodded. After all, Yao Zizhou would never harm her. After making arrangements at home, Yao Zizhou returned to his study.

    A few momentster, Zhao Qiang joined him in the study. After a few years of training, Zhao Qiang had be Yao Zizhou¡¯s right-hand man.

    ¡°Sir, what exactly happened? Is there anything I can help with?¡± asked Zhao Qiang.

    Yao Zizhou looked at Zhao Qiang. During these troubling times, not only did he have to ensure the safety of his family, but he also had to ensure the safety of the people around him.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Yao Zizhou said. ¡°Just manage thepany well. Tell Wang Ke¡¯er to go out less for the time being.¡±

    Although Zhao Qiang did not know what was going on, he still nodded in affirmation.

    ¡­

    When Zhao Qiang returned home to Wang Ke¡¯er that night, Wang Ke¡¯er immediately jumped into his arms.

    ¡°Darling,¡± Wang Ke¡¯er said, ¡°Why are you only home now? You¡¯ve been so busy recently!¡±

    Zhao Qiang carried Wang Ke¡¯er and sat on the sofa with her on hisp. Zhao Qiang said, ¡°There are so many things to do at thepany. Oh right, Ke¡¯er, don¡¯t go out too much for the time being.¡±

    Wang Ke¡¯er looked at Zhao Qiang in confusion. Why did she have to go out less?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked. ¡°Did you offend anyone?¡±

    Zhao Qiang shook his head, but he did not know what to say. Since it was Yao Zizhou¡¯s order, Zhao Qiang still took it seriously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much,¡± said Zhao Qiang. ¡°Try not to go out as much as possible. If anything happens, call me at once.¡±

    Although Wang Ke¡¯er did not understand, she still nodded obediently.

    The rtionship between the two of them had be closer over the years, and the Wang family had also approved of their rtionship. However, Zhao Qiang was busy with his career, so they had not gotten married yet.

    ¡°Then, if I can¡¯t go out, can Ni Yane over?¡± Wang Ke¡¯er asked.

    Zhao Qiang nodded. ¡°Ke¡¯er, I¡¯m not restricting your freedom. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what happened, either. President Yao told me to do so.¡±

    When Wang Ke¡¯er heard that it was Yao Zizhou¡¯s order, she did not ask any further questions. Perhaps he had some business rivals recently and was afraid that they would use extreme methods to threaten the people of Yao Corporation.

    After dinner, Wang Ke¡¯er changed intoce pajamas and hugged Zhao Qiang from behind. Zhao Qiang felt Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s warmth, and his mouth was a little dry.

    ¡°Zhao Qiang, do I look good?¡± asked Wang Ke¡¯er.

    Zhao Qiang turned around and hugged Wang Ke¡¯er. He said, ¡°You¡¯re beautiful. You¡¯ll always be beautiful. In my heart, you¡¯re the most beautiful woman.¡±

    After saying that, Zhao Qiang could not hold it in anymore and lowered his head to kiss Wang Ke¡¯er on the lips.

    Zhao Qiang carried Wang Ke¡¯er to their bedroom.

 Chapter 260 - 260 Revenge

    260 Revenge

    Yao Ziyang and Cai Rixi sat hugging on the sofa. Yao Ziyang said, ¡°We haven¡¯t even made a move yet, and Yao Zizhou actually dared to send people after us.¡±

    Cai Rixi¡¯s expression was extremely dark. Lately, she had been suffering every day.

    Yao Ziyang was useless in the downstairs department, so he used different methods to ¡°satisfy¡± Cai Rixi instead. Although Cai Rixi was unwilling, she did not dare say anything. After all, she had no one left to rely on here. Especially since she still had to take revenge on Ming Liuyi, so she was forced to rely on Yao Ziyang for the time being.

    ¡°Ziyang, since Yao Zizhou has made the first move, it¡¯s not too much for us to make a move now, right?¡± Cai Rixi said.

    ¡°Of course, I want to take back everything that belongs to me. I¡¯ll go talk to Niu Wu about this tomorrow,¡± said Yao Ziyang with a cold smile.

    ¡­

    The next day, Yao Ziyang went to look for Niu Wu.

    ¡°Brother Wu, Yao Zizhou has already made his move. How long must we endure? Let¡¯s go kill his entire family now!¡±

    Niu Wu looked coldly at Yao Ziyang. He really did not know how Yao Ziyang survived as long as he did with such low intellect.

    Without putting any effort into filtering his words, Niu Wu said, ¡°You make it sound so easy. Last time, I lost more than ten men to deal with those assassins. If we act rashly now, we will only be killed.¡±

    Yao Ziyang gritted his teeth. Although he knew that Niu Wu was right, he needed to vent his anger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ¡± Niu Wu continued, ¡°Wait a little longer. We¡¯re not going now, but we can ask someone else to go.¡±

    When Yao Ziyang heard this, he immediately recalled that after Yao Zizhou¡¯s assassins were dealt with, another group of foreign assassins came to town.

    ¡°Fifth Brother, do you mean to spend money to recruit people?¡± Yao Ziyang asked.

    Niu Wu nodded. It seemed that Yao Ziyang was not that stupid after all.

    If he could spend money to get something done, then he should just spend it. Why should he send his own men to his death?

    Yao Ziyang suddenly thought of something and said awkwardly, ¡°Brother Wu, you know of my current situation. I really don¡¯t have any money left.¡±

    Niu Wu also knew Yao Ziyang¡¯s identity. He said, ¡°I know. Write me an I.O.U. When you take back Yao Corporation, then I¡¯ll collect.¡±

    Yao Ziyang nodded. He patted his chest and said, ¡°Brother Wu, don¡¯t worry. If you help me take back Yao Corporation, I will return this money three times over. I¡¯ll let you enjoy more glory and wealth in the future.¡±

    Niu Wu patted Yao Ziyang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you treating me as too much of an outsider by saying this?¡±

    After the two of them finished their discussion, Niu Wu invited the newly arrived foreign assassins. Unexpectedly, after they heard the n, the assassins agreed quickly.

    It turned out that they hade here to hide from their enemies, but they had not received any ie for so long that they were getting desperate.

    Now that a job had appeared, they naturally would not turn it down.

    ¡­

    Yao Ziyang happily went back and told Cai Rixi about what happened.

    ¡°These people are all elites. Even if they can¡¯t kill Yao Zizhou, they can at least skin him alive,¡± Yao Ziyang said sinisterly.

    Cai Rixi nestled in Yao Ziyang¡¯s arms, allowing Yao Ziyang¡¯s hands to touch her.

    ¡°Ziyang, you¡¯re still the best. If it weren¡¯t for that b*tch Ming Liuyi, we wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this,¡± said Cai Rixi.

    At the mention of Ming Liuyi, Yao Ziyang actually had an inexplicable impulse. The movements of his hands became more and more forceful, and Cai Rixi could only grit her teeth and endure it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I almost forgot about that b*tch, Ming Liuyi!¡± Yao Ziyang said viciously. ¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll capture her and let our friends have a good time before selling her to a brothel!¡±

    As he spoke, Yao Ziyang threw his head back andughed loudly.

    Cai Rixiughed as well. She grew more excited as she imagined Ming Liuyi being humiliated.

    ¡­

    The Niu Wu¡¯s assassins soon arrived at the city where Yao Zizhou lived.

    One assassin named Parker said, ¡°Ray, the target seems to be a little powerful this time. We don¡¯t have any weapons here. Is it really okay?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± the other assassin Ray said. His eyes were closed. ¡°Niu Wu is already making arrangements. The weapons will arrive in two days, then we can make our move.¡±

    Parker looked at the photo in his hand, and a hint of lust shed across his eyes. He said, ¡°Ray, this woman in the photo is really gorgeous. Don¡¯t kill her straightaway. I want to have my fill of her first.¡±

    Ray did not say anything. He was already used to Parker¡¯s ¡°hobby.¡±

    The previous incident happened because Parker and the others could not help but kidnap someone¡¯s daughter. They yed her to death and did not clean up the mess.

    In a fit of anger, the girl¡¯s family had hired an even stronger mercenary team to hunt them down. So, they had no choice but to flee here to take refuge.

    Although they were taking refuge, Ray never stopped his teammates when it was time for them to ¡°rx.¡±

 Chapter 261 - 261 Danger Descends

    261 Danger Descends

    Ray led his mercenary team on a stakeout for a few days to figure out Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi¡¯s movements.

    ¡­

    Yao Zizhou would asionally go to thepany, while Ming Liuyi spent most of her time at home with her child.

    After a long period of adjustment, Yao Zhaoyang¡¯s condition had recovered quite well. He would return to kindergarten on Monday.

    Yao Zizhou was still a little worried, but after living a peaceful life for a long while, Yao Zizhou slowly let down his guard.

    On Monday, Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi sent Yao Zhaoyang to school, then they returned home.

    Ray seized this opportunity and led his team to get their equipment. Soon, they barged into the kindergarten and took control of all the teachers and students.

    Unexpectedly, the police had also responded quickly. Before Ray and the others could leave, they surrounded the kindergarten.

    ¡°To the people inside, listen up! You¡¯re surrounded. Put down your weapons and ept the judgment of thew,¡± the Chief of Police said through a loudspeaker.

    Parker and the others were not worried. They had been surrounded quite often during their previous missions, and each time they had managed to escape without a problem. This time would be no different.

    Ray shared the same thought, so he ignored the police shouting outside.

    When Yao Zizhou heard the news, he did not dare let Ming Liuyi know, and he only rushed to the scene with his own security personnel.

    When the Chief of Police saw Yao Zizhou, he immediately stepped forward. The Chief of Police was already terribly agitated.

    The children who could attend this kindergarten were either rich or belonged to nobility. Many of the grandchildren of government officials were also here.

    ¡°Mr. Yao, don¡¯t worry,¡± the Chief of Police said, ¡°Please believe in the police.¡±

    Yao Zizhou did not say anything. He did not know what the exact situation inside was, so he did not dare to act rashly.

    The captain of the SWAT team arrived and shouted through the loudspeaker, ¡°The people inside, if you have any requests, you can voice them. Don¡¯t hurt the hostages.¡±

    Parker looked at Ray, who was resting with his eyes closed, and he said, ¡°Ray, can we ask them to send those two people over?¡±

    Ray shook his head. He knew that the police in this country would notpromise with criminals.

    Parker then said, ¡°Then let¡¯s get rid of the small one now, and go after the parentster.¡±

    Ray still shook his head. If they were to kill now, then there would be no escape.

    Parker and the others were a little nervous at this moment. Neither option was viable. Then, what should they do?

    Ray thought for a moment and said, ¡°Cruise, go to a higher spot and observe. See if we have the targets among the crowd. After all, it¡¯s their child.¡±

    Cruise nodded and went upstairs with his spotter.

    ¡­

    Ming Liuyi was watching TV at home when the shocking news suddenly appeared on the screen.

    When she saw that it was Yao Zhaoyang¡¯s kindergarten, she anxiously got up and ran out. She did not even stop to put on her shoes.

    When she reached the ce, Ming Liuyi was about to charge in, but Yao Zizhou managed to stop her.

    ¡°Let me go, my son is still inside!¡± said Ming Liuyi. A few policemen also rushed over to stop her.

    One of them said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, please calm down. Trust the police. We will save your child.¡±

    Yao Zizhou hugged Ming Liuyi andforted her, ¡°Nothing has happened for the moment, and we don¡¯t know what these people want.¡±

    ¡­

    Ray was still resting with his eyes closed. Soon, Cruise¡¯s voice came from the earpiece, saying, ¡°Ray, I see the targets, but they¡¯re surrounded by security guards. It¡¯s hard for me to aim.¡±

    Ray¡¯s eyes snapped open. He went to grab the child and walk out. A kindergarten teacher went forward to stop him, but Parker smashed his face with the butt of his gun.

    Ray grabbed the child and stood at the door. The crowd suddenly panicked.

    The SWAT team leader hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡°What do you want? You can ask for anything. Don¡¯t hurt these children.¡±

    Ray took out the photo from his pocket and said lightly, ¡°Do you see these two? Bring them to me.¡±

    After saying that, Ray turned around and was about to go back inside when he suddenly thought of something. Ray turned around and said, ¡°Oh right, you only have ten minutes. If you exceed the time limit, I¡¯ll kill one person for every minute that passes.¡±

    Then, Ray disappeared into the school again. The SWAT team captain picked up the photo on the ground and found the Chief of Police.

    ¡°What is his request?¡± asked the Chief of Police.

    ¡°Chief, the criminals want us to send these two people in,¡± said the captain.

    The Chief of Police was stunned when he saw the photo. ¡®Isn¡¯t this a picture of President Yao and his wife? The two of them were just outside.¡¯

    ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone know about this,¡± the Chief of Police said after a moment of thought. ¡°I¡¯ll go and discuss it with President Yao and his wife first. I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s any other way.¡±

 Chapter 262 - 262 The Anger Of The Crowd

    262 The Anger Of The Crowd

    The Chief of Police got up and was about to go look for Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi when the SWAT team leader said, ¡°Chief, the other party has requested that they send the person in within ten minutes. Otherwise, they will kill a hostage every minute.¡±

    The Chief of Police looked even more grave as he left. Soon afterwards, he invited Yao Zizhou and Ming Liuyi into the temporarymand post.

    The Chief of Police said, ¡°One of the kidnappers just came out and asked for you two in exchange for the children in the kindergarten.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go. As long as I can get Zhaoyang out, I¡¯ll do anything,¡± Ming Liuyi immediately said.

    Yao Zizhou frowned and did not say anything.

    Where exactly did this groupe from? Their purpose was clear: They were targeting Yao Zizhou, Ming Liuyi, and their child. Thus, even if Ming Liuyi and Yao Zizhou went inside, Yao Zhaoyang would note out.

    When the Chief of Police saw Yao Zizhou¡¯s expression, he said, ¡°Mr. Yao, don¡¯t worry. We will ensure that you and your wife stay safe.¡±

    Yao Zizhou had no faith in the Chief of Police¡¯s words, but he had no other way.

    ¡°I will go in, but I want to carry a gun,¡± said Yao Zizhou.

    The Chief of Police hesitated. Firearms had always been strictly controlled. If Yao Zizhou went in to be taken as a hostage, and the kidnappers found out that he carried a gun with him, it was likely to cause even more trouble.

    The Chief of Police said, ¡°Mr. Yao, you know the rules about firearms. Besides, you¡¯re going in to exchange hostages. If you¡¯re discovered to be armed by the kidnappers, your lives will be in danger¡ª¡±

    Yao Zizhou waved his hand and cut off the Chief of Police, saying, ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying. But please have faith in me.¡±

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou worriedly. Ming Liuyi had read his story, so she knew that Yao Zizhou was very good at firearms andbat. But this was different. They did not even know what kind of person the criminals were.

    Moreover, their son was still inside. If anything happened, what would happen to Yao Zhaoyang?

    ¡°Zizhou, let¡¯s listen to the chief,¡± Ming Liuyi said.

    Yao Zizhou shook his head. If he could not bring a weapon in, he would not be able to resist at all and would die for sure. Moreover, the robbers had brazenly made such a request. Yao Zizhou had already guessed who had sent them.

    The Chief of Police was in a difficult position and did not know what to say.

    ¡°How about this? You don¡¯t have to worry about what I bring, but my wife will not go in,¡± said Yao Zizhou.

    Ming Liuyi grabbed Yao Zizhou¡¯s arm, feeling even more worried.

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Yao. You¡¯d better wear this bulletproof vest,¡± said the Chief of Police awkwardly. Yao Zizhou shook his head. He felt that it would be futile to put it on.

    ¡°He¡¯s right, Zizhou, put it on,¡± Ming Liuyi said from the side.

    After arranging everything, Yao Zizhou took a pistol from one of his bodyguards. Ming Liuyi followed closely behind him, still wanting to go inside with him.

    ¡°Dear, if we both go in, it¡¯s very likely that we won¡¯t be able toe out,¡± said Yao Zizhou.

    ¡°We¡¯re family, I won¡¯t let you go in alone,¡± Ming Liuyi said.

    Yao Zizhou gently patted Ming Liuyi¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Dear, do you trust me?¡±

    Ming Liuyi nodded. Of course, she trusted him. From the time the two of them got together until now, Yao Zizhou had never disappointed her. But this time was different. It was too dangerous, and she could not let him face it alone.

    ¡°Dear, I¡¯ll go in first. If I don¡¯t seed, then you cane in and save me,¡± Yao Zizhou said with a smile.

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou¡¯s serious expression and knew that she could not be unreasonable at this time.

    ¡°Zizhou, you must pay attention to your safety, and bring Zhaoyang home,¡± she said.

    Yao Zizhou nodded, reassuring her. Then, he turned around and walked inside.

    ¡­

    Ray¡¯s phone rang. Ten minutes had passed, and Ray was about to kill someone.

    But at that moment, Yao Zizhou walked into the building. Ray saw that it was just him, and his eyes were filled with anger. How could these people not understand such a simple request?

    ¡°I¡¯m the only one here. Let¡¯s negotiate,¡± said Yao Zizhou.

    Ray tilted his head and looked at Yao Zizhou. He dares to spout such nonsense when his life is in danger?

    ¡°Where is that woman?¡± Ray asked. ¡°Ask her toe in at once.¡±

    Yao Zizhou found a chair and sat down calmly.

    ¡°You¡¯re after my family,¡± said Yao Zizhou. ¡°Now that I¡¯m here, let everyone out.¡±

    Ray looked at Yao Zizhou with contempt. He knew that Yao Zizhou was the CEO of Yao Corporation, but at this moment, the cards were in his hands.

    ¡°Mr. Yao, you¡¯d better do as I say. Otherwise, no one here will be leaving!¡± Ray said.

 Chapter 263 - 263 Negotiations

    263 Negotiations

    Yao Zizhou was still very calm. Since he was a mercenary, he would go with whoever paid the highest.

    ¡°How should I address you?¡± asked Yao Zizhou.

    ¡°Ray.¡±

    ¡°Ray, it¡¯s nothing more than money,¡± said Yao Zizhou. ¡°I can give you more.¡±

    Ray thought for a moment. If there were no police, he would consider it. But they were surrounded, so negotiating with money was no longer of much use. Even if Yao Zizhou gave them money, Ray and the others would not be able to leave.

    The only way now was to bring Yao Zizhou and his family along. After they escape, if Yao Zizhou paid him more, Ray would not mind helping him.

    Yao Zizhou waited for a long moment, but Ray did not say anything. Yao Zizhou knew it was because there were still police officers outside.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, Ray,¡± Yao Zizhou said. ¡°I have a way, but you have to guarantee the safety of everyone here.¡±

    Ray nodded in agreement. Parker and the others did not have any objections either. As long as they had money, it did not matter who they worked for.

    Yao Zizhou turned around and walked out. When the people outside saw Yao Zizhoue out, there was a bigmotion.

    The Chief of Police and the SWAT team captain rushed forward. The Chief of Police said, ¡°Mr. Yao, what¡¯s the situation inside?¡±

    ¡°Evacuate the crowd now,¡± Yao Zizhou said, ¡°And withdraw your men. The kidnappers have agreed to release the hostages, but I have to go with them.¡±

    The Chief of Police was in a dilemma. The entire city was watching this news. It would be unreasonable for them to suddenly withdraw.

    The captain of the SWAT team said, ¡°Mr. Yao, now is not the time to act on impulse. You have to know that there are many children¡¯s families here¡ª¡±

    Yao Zizhou directly interrupted the SWAT team captain¡¯s words. He said, ¡°I know. This is also the safest way. Unless you can guarantee the safety of the hostages when you shoot the kidnappers.¡±

    The SWAT team leader was speechless. No one could guarantee this.

    The Chief of Police said awkwardly, ¡°Mr. Yao, look at the crowd. Even if I agree, will they?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call the mayor now,¡± said Yao Zizhou. With that, he walked to his car.

    When Ming Liuyi saw that Yao Zizhou had returned, she immediately went to ask if Yao Zhaoyang was alright.

    Yao Zizhou said, ¡°Dear, don¡¯t worry. Zhaoyang is fine. I¡¯ve already spoken with the kidnappers. I just need to make a few more calls. Wait for me outside.¡±

    Yao Zizhou got into the car and dialed Mayor Li¡¯s number.

    Mayor Li answered the call, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the CEO of Yao Corporation, Yao Zizhou,¡± said Yao Zizhou.

    Mayor Li suddenly became nervous. He already knew about what happened today. He said, ¡°Hello, President Yao. Please trust our police officers. They will resolve this matter as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the kindergarten,¡± Yao Zizhou said. ¡°I¡¯ve already negotiated with the kidnappers. I need you to give them new orders now.¡±

    Mayor Li was put in a difficult position when he heard the conditions. If this matter was not handled well, Mayor Li would not be able to keep his official position.

    ¡°Mayor Li, do as I say and I will continue to increase my investment in this city,¡± Yao Zizhou said.

    Mayor Li¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. Now was a crucial period for a promotion. If he could get an investor like Yao Zizhou, the results would be tremendous. Of course, Mayor Li¡¯s pockets would also be bulging.

    ¡°Alright, President Yao. I hope you won¡¯t make things too difficult for me,¡± Mayor Li said.

    After hanging up, Yao Zizhou got out of the car and looked for Ming Liuyi.

    ¡°Bring Zhaoyang hometer. I¡¯ll handle the rest,¡± he said.

    Ming Liuyi immediately became worried. She said, ¡°Zizhou, don¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    Yao Zizhou smiled and turned to leave without saying anything.

    When the Chief of Police saw Yao Zizhou return, he smiled and said, ¡°As expected, Mr. Yao. Mayor Li has already called. I can handle the situation out here, but the kidnappers?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle them,¡± said Yao Zizhou. With that, he went back into the kindergarten again.

    Ray stood up when he saw Yao Zizhou return.

    ¡°I¡¯ve settled everything. I¡¯ll leave with you in a while, but first we must release everyone here,¡± said Yao Zizhou.

    Ray frowned. He did not intend for Yao Zizhou to be his only hostage.

    ¡°Your whole family muste with me,¡± Ray said.

    ¡°It can only be me here. If you don¡¯t agree, then you might as well sit tight while SWAT storms the building,¡± said Yao Zizhou indifferently.

    Parker immediately panicked. He was not afraid of death, but he did not want to die in such an indignant manner.

 Chapter 264 - 264 Anything That Can Be Solved With Money Is Not A Problem

    264 Anything That Can Be Solved With Money Is Not A Problem

    Parker stood up and said, ¡°Ray, it¡¯s fine to just take him alone. We¡¯d better get out as soon as possible.¡±

    Ray waved his hand for Parker to sit down. He closed his eyes and thought for a moment.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Ray said as he opened his eyes again.

    Soon, the hostages in the kindergarten began to walk out in an orderly manner. However, the police outside did not retreat.

    Ray said, ¡°Mr. Yao, did you lie to me?¡±

    ¡°Go out from the back,¡± said Yao Zizhou. ¡°The front entrance is full of reporters.¡±

    Yao Zizhou led Ray and the other mercenaries to escape from the rear gate.

    ¡­

    When Ming Liuyi saw Yao Zhaoyang, she rushed forward and hugged him tightly.

    Yao Zhaoyang snuggled into Ming Liuyi¡¯s arms. He said, ¡°Mommy, Daddy was taken away by the bad people.¡±

    Ming Liuyi looked worriedly in the direction of the kindergarten. However, the only thing she could do now was to believe in Yao Zizhou.

    The police had also begun dispersing the crowd, announcing to the public that this was just a stunt.

    ¡­

    Ray and the others quickly brought Yao Zizhou with them and went hiding in a suburban area. After dark, the group continued to move forward and found an abandoned vige to rest.

    ¡°Can you tell me who hired you?¡± asked Yao Zizhou.

    Ray shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. Yao, it¡¯s our rule not to disclose client information.¡±

    ¡°I know who it is. Yao Ziyang.¡±

    Yao Zizhou wanted to test Ray¡¯s reaction. But Ray did not react. He did not even know who Yao Ziyang was. From the beginning to the end, Ray had only seen Niu Wu.

    ¡°Mr. Yao, cut the crap,¡± Ray said. ¡°It¡¯s time to talk about our business.¡±

    Yao Zizhou sneered. Mercenaries were mercenaries. As long as they were paid, there was nothing they could not do.

    ¡°Alright, how much do you want?¡± asked Yao Zizhou.

    Ray shook his head. This was not a business deal, but a negotiation.

    Ray would not ask for the money first, but let Yao Zizhou ask for it. If it was less, Ray would not hesitate to kill Yao Zizhou.

    ¡°How about twenty million?¡± asked Yao Zizhou.

    ¡°Mr. Yao, you should know that the person who hired us gave us thirty million,¡± the mercenary said.

    Actually, he only gave them fifteen million. Parker and the others smirked when they heard Ray¡¯s words.

    When Yao Zizhou saw their smirks, he knew what was going on. However, on the outside, he had to feign ignorance. He knew that anything that could be solved with money was not a problem.

    ¡°I can give you 100,000,000 yuan. Let me go and help me kill someone instead,¡± said Yao Zizhou.

    Ray¡¯s eyes widened. He did not expect this man to be so generous. Parker and the others were even more excited.

    Ray pondered for a moment. In that small town, Niu Wu was very powerful. However, when faced with so much money, Ray believed that it would be quite easy to deal with Niu Wu. Moreover, there was so much to gain.

    Ray nodded. ¡°Agreed.¡±

    Both sides quickly reached a consensus. They would let Yao Zizhou leave at dawn. After getting the money, Ray and the others would return to assassinate Niu Wu.

    After daybreak, Yao Zizhou withdrew the money ording to the agreement. When Ray and the others received the money, they set off.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Niu Wu was busy with what he had to do that day.

    Yao Ziyang spent the time hugging Cai Rixi as they waited for news of Yao Zizhou¡¯s death. However, no matter how many times he checked the television, there was no news of Yao Zizhou¡¯s death yet.

    Yao Ziyang called Niu Wu and said, ¡°Brother Wu, are you sure there are no problems with that mercenary team?¡±

    ¡°I know them,¡± said Niu Wu. ¡°There are no problems.¡±

    ¡°But until now, there¡¯s no news of Yao Zizhou¡¯s ¡®ident¡¯. There must be something wrong here,¡± said Yao Ziyang.

    It was this sentence that raised the red g for Niu Wu. After hanging up the phone, Niu Wu had a bad feeling.

    He ordered everyone to be on high alert and set up hidden sentries. Once they spotted Ray¡¯s mercenary team, they were to kill them immediately.

    After Ray and the others took the money, they did not forget Yao Zizhou¡¯s request. Everyone still had the equipment supplied by Niu Wu for the previous task, and returned to the border town.

    Niu Wu¡¯sckeys quickly discovered them and reported their whereabouts.

    Niu Wu picked up the phone and called Ray. He said, ¡°Ray, are you done? Why didn¡¯t I receive a notice?¡±

    Ray did not say anything and hung up the phone. Niu Wu knew that something was wrong. He immediately gathered his subordinates and surrounded Ray and the other mercenaries.

    After a night of fierce fighting, Ray and the others were all wiped out by Niu Wu and his men.

    Niu Wu¡¯s losses were equally severe, but he managed to reap tens of millions from the dead.

    When he returned, Niu Wu told Yao Ziyang about what happened, and Yao Ziyang became furious. When he heard that Ray and his mercenaries were all killed, Yao Ziyang instantlyughed out loud.

 Chapter 265 - 265 Prepare To Die

    265 Prepare To Die

    Yao Ziyang was eager to give Yao Zizhou a call. Even if he could not make a move now, he would at least make Yao Zizhou suffer. So, he dialed Yao Zizhou¡¯s number.

    When Yao Zizhou saw that it was an unknown number, he rejected it immediately.

    On the other side, Yao Ziyang became furious. ¡®He actually dares to ignore my call?!¡¯

    Yao Ziyang called again. After a few consecutive rings, Yao Zizhou rejected the call again.

    He called once more, and this time, Yao Zizhou picked up the phone and said, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±

    ¡°My dear brother, I¡¯m just calling to thank you.¡± Yao Ziyangughed arrogantly.

    Yao Zizhou immediately frowned, and then he thought of what had happened.

    ¡°Dear brother, how did you know that I was short on money?¡± Yao Ziyang said manically. ¡°Next time, just send it to me directly. Why involve other people?¡±

    ¡°Yao Ziyang, when I let you go, have you forgotten what I said?¡± asked Yao Zizhou.

    Yao Ziyangughed even more savagely. If not for that trash Long Zhan, he would not even be in this current situation.

    ¡°Did I say anything?¡± Yao Ziyang asked. ¡°I just miss my nephew and asked someone to pick him up to y with me for a few days. Oh dear, are you angry?¡±

    Yao Zizhou clenched his fists tightly. He had thought that the mercenaries he sent back would resolve everything, but in the end, they were useless as well.

    ¡°Dear brother, are you angry?¡± Yao Ziyang asked. ¡°We¡¯re family, after all! What are you afraid of? Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Yao Ziyang, prepare to die,¡± Yao Zizhou said through gritted teeth. With that, he hung up.

    ¡®Letting Yao Ziyang go was a mistake.¡¯

    ¡­

    Yao Ziyang was in a very good mood, and his hands, which were hugging Cai Rixi, also became restless.

    A hint of disgust shed in Cai Rixi¡¯s eyes, but her face was full of ttery.

    ¡°Darling,¡± Cai Rixi said, ¡°You made that bastard so angry that he almost puked blood. You¡¯re amazing.¡±

    When Yao Ziyang heard this, he became even more smug. He stood up and opened two bottles of wine. On such a happy day, he had to drink to celebrate.

    Halfway through the drink, Yao Ziyang went to the toilet. Cai Rixi took advantage of this moment to put some sleeping pills into Yao Ziyang¡¯s wine ss.

    ¡­

    After Yao Ziyang fell asleep, Cai Rixi got up and left.

    After passing through a few alleys, she went into a building. Niu Wu was in the room.

    Over the past few days, Cai Rixi would drug Yao Ziyang every night and thene out to fool around with Niu Wu.

    Cai Rixi hugged Niu Wu and said, ¡°Brother Wu, I really can¡¯t take it anymore. When can we finally be together?¡±

    Niu Wu put his hand into Cai Rixi¡¯s clothes with a lewd smile. He said, ¡°My dear, don¡¯t worry. The kid is still useful. When he¡¯s all used up, we¡¯ll be together forever. We¡¯ll enjoy endless glory and wealth.¡±

    Niu Wu knew that Boss Dong must have given all his money to Yao Ziyang. How else could such a waste have ten or fifty million to spare?

    ¡­

    A few days after the incident, You Lingling called Ming Liuyi.

    Ju Feng¡¯s mother went back and brought over some cured chicken, duck, and other food. She invited Ming Liuyi to have a meal together, as well as another filming session with Zhaoyang.

    Ming Liuyi did not have anything else to do, so she agreed readily. In the evening, she and Yao Zizhou brought Yao Zhaoyang to You Lingling¡¯s house.

    Seeing the cured chicken and duck on the table, Yao Zhaoyang ran happily to the table. After everyone sat down, they started eating. During this time, You Lingling filmed Yao Zhaoyang.

    As soon as the video was posted, it was immediatelymented on by theizens.

    [The young master of Yao Corporation has started eating again!]

    [That chicken looks so good!]

    [Yeah! I just ate and I¡¯m hungry again after watching the video!]

    [Blogger, please give us a link. I want to buy ten!]

    In just an hour, the video had already gained more than 5,000ments.

    You Lingling looked at Yao Zhaoyang, who was still eating his drumstick, and said, ¡°Zhaoyang, is the food delicious?¡±

    Yao Zhaoyang¡¯s mouth was full as he mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±

    His cute appearance made everyoneugh. Even Yao Zizhou, who had always been more serious, had a smile on his face.

    After having a child, Yao Zizhou¡¯s smiles had be more prominent.

    Ju Feng spoke with a ss of wine in his hand, ¡°President Yao, Liuyi, thank you so much. If it weren¡¯t for you two, Lingling and I¡ª¡±

    Without waiting for Ju Feng to finish, Ming Liuyi interrupted him and said, ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯ve said it many times. Lingling and I are like sisters. It¡¯s only natural that I help.¡±

    ¡°Since Liuyi has said so, there¡¯s no need to mention it anymore. Ju Feng, you just have to continue working hard,¡± You Lingling said.

    Ju Feng was extremely touched. He raised his head and finished his wine.

 Chapter 266 - 266 Prepare For Action

    266 Prepare For Action

    Yao Ziyang saw the news on TV that day. It was broadcasting the original Xinghai City project.

    He grew furious. Back then, Yao Zizhou had set a trap for Yao Ziyang on this project. It was also because of this project that Yao Ziyang had lost in the end.

    Cai Rixi looked at Yao Ziyang¡¯s dark face and wanted to find an excuse to leave. But before she could say anything, Yao Ziyang grabbed her.

    Yao Ziyang¡¯s mood improved after he had ravaged her.

    !!

    ¡°Rixi, it¡¯s all thanks to you,¡± Yao Ziyang said.

    Cai Rixi did not say anything, but a cold glint shed across her eyes.

    She had initially thought that meeting Yao Ziyang again was a good thing, but in the end, their rtionship became like this.

    Looking at Yao Ziyang¡¯s departing figure, Cai Rixi¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as shey tiredly on the bed.

    At night, Cai Rixi fed Yao Ziyang sleeping pills again and went to find Niu Wu.

    After the two of them had an intimate session, Cai Rixi said, ¡°Brother Wu, I really can¡¯t stand being tortured like this every day. Why don¡¯t we get rid of Yao Ziyang first?¡±

    Niu Wu frowned. He had always looked down on Yao Ziyang. However, Boss Dong had instructed him to use Yao Ziyang to devour Yao Corporation¡¯s assets bit by bit.

    Niu Wu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not the right time yet. The kid has other uses.¡±

    Cai Rixi got up and started to put on her clothes without looking at him. Niu Wu knew that she was angry, but there was nothing he could do. After all, it was Boss Dong¡¯s order, so he had to follow it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, babe,¡± Niu Wu said, ¡°That kid will be finished sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m being tortured every day now! I really can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Cai Rixi pretended to be angry.

    Niu Wu got up and carried Cai Rixi back to bed. He told her everything he knew. He had to do this sooner orter. It did not matter if Cai Rixi knew in advance.

    Cai Rixi was shocked when she learned of Niu Wu¡¯s n. No wonder Yao Ziyang was like a eunuch now. It turned out that he had be a man¡¯s ything.

    What was even more shocking was Niu Wu¡¯s n. He was helping Yao Ziyang take revenge, but the price was the lives of the entire Yao family.

    ¡­

    A monthter, Boss Dong was released from prison. He rushed to this border town as soon as possible.

    When Yao Ziyang learned that Boss Dong was about to arrive, he immediately moved out from Cai Rixi¡¯s ce.

    When Boss Dong saw Yao Ziyang, he went forward and hugged him.

    Boss Dong said, ¡°Ziyang, I know about what happened to you. You¡¯ve been wronged. Don¡¯t worry. Now that I¡¯m out, everything will be resolved.¡±

    Yao Ziyang pretended to be touched as he gazed at Boss Dong. Yao Ziyang said, ¡°Brother Dong, thank you.¡±

    Cai Rixi hid not far away and watched the scene with disdain.

    Boss Dong raised his hand and called Niu Wu forward. He said, ¡°How are the preparations going?¡±

    ¡°Everything is ready. We can take action any time,¡± said Niu Wu respectfully.

    Boss Dong nodded his head. He felt assured about Niu Wu. Boss Dong looked at Yao Ziyang and said, ¡°Yang, I heard you found a woman here.¡±

    Yao Ziyang immediately panicked. Only Niu Wu knew about his rtionship with Cai Rixi. He looked pleadingly at Niu Wu.

    Boss Dong raised his hand and pointed at Cai Rixi who was not far away. ¡°Is it that woman?¡±

    Yao Ziyang was so frightened that he did not dare say a word.

    ¡°Brother Dong, that woman is one of myckeys,¡± said Niu Wu.

    Boss Dong raised his eyebrows but did not say anything. After that, everyone went inside and began to discuss serious matters.

    It was only then did Yao Ziyange back to his senses. He said, ¡°Brother Dong, now that you¡¯re finally out of prison, can we start the operation now?¡±

    ¡°Everything it almost ready. Ziyang, can you really control all of Yao Corporation?¡± Boss Dong nodded.

    Yao Ziyang said confidently, ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem. Other than Yao Zizhou, I¡¯m the only other sessor to the Yao family. As long as Yao Zizhou¡¯s family dies, I can naturally take over Yao Corporation. Don¡¯t worry, Brother Dong. At that time, I can take out as much as you want.¡±

    Boss Dongughed loudly. Protecting Yao Ziyang in prison was originally just forfort. Later on, when he found out that Yao Ziyang could inherit the Yao family, Boss Dong began to take good care of Yao Ziyang.

    Boss Dong looked at Niu Wu and said, ¡°Niu Wu, since you¡¯re almost done with your preparations, get ready to move. This time, you can¡¯t fail. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Dong.¡± Niu Wu nodded. Then, he turned around and left, informing his subordinates to get ready to work.

 Chapter 267 - 267 Coercion

    267 Coercion

    Ever since Yao Zhaoyang¡¯s ident, Yao Zizhou rarely went to thepany; he usually worked from home.

    Zhao Qiang and Mr. He were the on-site people in charge of everything in thepany.

    When Zhao Qiang got home from work, Wang Ke¡¯er could not help but say, ¡°Darling, you¡¯ve been getting busier recently, and you¡¯re spending less time with me.¡±

    Zhao Qiang knew that he had been spending too little time with her, but he had no choice. After all, there were so many things in thepany that Mr. He could not handle alone.

    !!

    Zhao Qiang said, ¡°Ke¡¯er, I hope you can understand. It¡¯s not convenient for the CEO to go to thepany right now, so¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish, Wang Ke¡¯er interrupted him, saying, ¡°I know, and I understand. I just wanted to act cute with you.¡±

    When Zhao Qiang heard this, he patted Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s head lovingly.

    ¡°What do you want to eat today?¡± asked Zhao Qiang. ¡°I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±

    ¡°I went out to buy some food today, so I¡¯ll eat whatever you cook,¡± said Wang Ke¡¯er with a smile.

    ¡­

    The rtionship between Wang Lin and Wang Zetian had be easier, and Wang Zetian returned to work at Wang Corporation. He began learning about business from Wang Lin.

    That night, Wang Lin waited for a long time, but Wang Zetian did note home. He had thought that Wang Zetian had gone drinking with his friends again.

    But the next day, Wang Zetian had not returned home or gone to work. In the afternoon, Wang Lin received a message.

    [Chairman Wang Lin, your son is in our hands. Come to the abandoned factory in the suburbs tonight to talk.]

    Wang Lin suddenly became nervous. Other than a few people close to him, no one knew this phone number.

    Just as Wang Lin was hesitating whether to call the police, he received another message.

    [By the way, don¡¯t call the police. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to collect your son¡¯s corpse.]

    Wang Lin sat on the chair dispiritedly and did not dare to tell anyone about this. At night, Wang Lin sent everyone away and drove to the abandoned factory alone.

    When he arrived, Wang Lin went inside the building. He only saw a bonfire there, and no one else.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Wang Lin shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks. I¡¯m here. Let my son go!¡±

    Niu Wu walked out with his men, but Wang Zetian was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°As expected of the Chairman of Wang Corporation,¡± said Niu Wu. ¡°You really dare toe alone.¡±

    ¡°Where is my son?¡± Wang Lin asked darkly. ¡°I¡¯ve already done as you said. Let my son go.¡±

    ¡°Chairman Wang, don¡¯t worry.¡± Niu Wu shook his head. ¡°Your son is in very good hands, but there¡¯s something we need your help with.¡±

    Wang Lin frowned. This group of people did not want money, but something else instead?

    Wang Lin said, ¡°My family and I do not participate in illegal activities. I can¡¯t afford it. But if you need money, I can give it to you.¡±

    Niu Wu knew that Wang Lin would not agree easily to what he actually wanted.

    ¡°Chairman Wang, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to reject me,¡± Niu Wu said. ¡°You don¡¯t know what it is yet.¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head and said, ¡°What else can people like you do? Even if you kill my son, I won¡¯t do anything illegal for you.¡±

    Boss Dong pped his hands and walked out of the shadows. He said, ¡°Good, I¡¯ve heard that you abhor evil. I guess it¡¯s true.¡±

    Wang Lin stared at Boss Dong and thought for a while. He did not know this person, but he felt that he should not offend him.

    ¡°Friend, there is no enmity between us. Why do you have to make things difficult for me?¡± Wang Lin asked.

    Boss Dong smiled without saying anything. This was only the first step of the n.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t do as I ask, I¡¯ll get someone to send you a piece of your son¡¯s finger each day,¡± said Niu Wu.

    Wang Lin immediately said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s not illegal, I can do anything.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask you to break thew,¡± said Boss Dong with satisfaction.

    Boss Dong¡¯s request was for the Wang Corporation to dere war on Yao Corporation. This way, Yao Corporation would be thrown into chaos, and Yao Zizhou would be on guard.

    When Wang Lin heard that they were going to attack the Yao family, he was a bit unwilling. But now that things hade to this, he could not watch his son be cruelly murdered.

    Boss Dong saw Wang Lin¡¯s hesitation and asked Yao Ziyang toe out.

    ¡°Chairman Wang, do you recognize him?¡± asked Boss Dong.

    Wang Lin looked up and saw that it was Yao Ziyang.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the disowned child of the Yao family?¡± Wang Lin said with disdain.

    Boss Dong shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not true. Although Ziyang has been abandoned by the Yao family, if Yao Zizhou¡¯s family dies, won¡¯t the Yao family still need Ziyang to inherit it?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes widened in shock. These people were actually nning such a thing. If something really happened to the Yao family, then the Yao family would have no other choice but to acknowledge Yao Ziyang again.

 Chapter 268 - 268 The Wang Familyéˆ¥æªš Betrayal

    268 The Wang Family¡¯s Betrayal

    Wang Lin pondered for a long time. On the one hand, there was the Yao family, and on the other, there was his son.

    In the end, Wang Lin gritted her teeth and decided to listen to Boss Dong. After all, he only had one son, and Wang Lin was too old to raise another child.

    ¡­

    Wang Lin returned home and immediately went into the study. He took out his phone and called Wang Ke¡¯er, telling her to goe at once.

    !!

    Wang Ke¡¯er did not understand, but obediently went home.

    She had just taken a few steps into the house when Wang Lin immediately had people lock her in her room and confiscate her phone.

    This made Wang Ke¡¯er panic instantly. She cried, ¡°Dad, why?!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the reason, I won¡¯t harm you.¡±

    With that, Wang Lin turned and left. He posted people to watch her door 24/7.

    On the morning of the second day, Wang Lin returned to thepany and held a high-level meeting where he announced that Wang Corporation was dering war on Yao Corporation.

    This announcement caused a huge uproar. The executives did not know what was going on and started discussing.

    ¡°Why are you suddenly dering war on Yao Corporation?¡±

    ¡°We still have so many projects with them. What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Chairman, this ispletely unnecessary!¡±

    Wang Lin waved his hand and everyone quieted down.

    Wang Lin said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think. Do as I say. If you don¡¯t want to, you can leave immediately. Meeting adjourned.¡±

    With that, Wang Lin left the meeting room. The group of confused executives could only stare at each other.

    Wang Corporation prepared everything and immediately held a press conference. Wang Lin announced that he was going to wage a business war against Yao Corporation. This piece of news blew up the entire business world at once.

    No one would have thought that Wang Corporation would dare to do this.

    After Yao Zizhou received the news, he contacted Zhao Qiang straightaway. He wanted Zhao Qiang to ask Wang Ke¡¯er what had happened.

    Zhao Qiang did not know anything at the moment. Wang Ke¡¯er did not return to his apartment all night, and he could not get through to her phone.

    ¡­

    Boss Dong hugged Yao Ziyang as he watched the Wang Corporation press conference andughed out loud. As long as the first step was sessful, the rest would be much simpler.

    ¡°Ziyang, I did it. How are you going to thank me?¡± said Boss Dong.

    Yao Ziyang squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°Brother Dong, I¡¯ll do whatever you say. Tell me what you want.¡±

    Boss Dong¡¯s eyes twinkled as he said, ¡°Okay, Ziyang. After this is done, I have a few projects here that your Yao Corporation will handle.¡±

    When Yao Ziyang heard this, he was stunned at first. Was this a surprise from the heavens?

    ¡°Brother Dong, you treat me so well,¡± said Yao Ziyang.

    In the room next door, Niu Wu and Cai Rixi had just finished their own intimate session. Niu Wu¡¯s head was covered in sweat as hey on the bed, panting.

    Cai Rixi looked at him in disdain and said, ¡°What should I do next? That little slut Ming Liuyi must be left to me. I want to torture her properly.¡±

    Niu Wu gently caressed Cai Rixi¡¯s body and said, ¡°Babe, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve seen Ming Liuyi¡¯s photo. She¡¯s a real beauty.¡±

    ¡°What? Prettier than me?¡± Cai Rixi immediately asked coyly.

    ¡°Of course not,¡± said Niu Wu, ¡°My men are watching this woman. When the timees, we¡¯ll let them have their fun.¡±

    Cai Rixi did not say anything. She knew that Niu Wu had taken a fancy to Ming Liuyi. But as long as Ming Liuyi died by Cai Rixi¡¯s hand, nothing else mattered.

    ¡°Then when are you going to take action?¡± asked Cai Rixi. ¡°I¡¯m a little restless from waiting.¡±

    Niu Wuforted her. ¡°Just wait another two days. Don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be any problems with what I promised you.¡±

    ¡­

    When Ming Liuyi learned that Wang Corporation had dered war on Yao Corporation, she went to find Yao Zizhou.

    ¡°Zizhou, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ming Liuyi asked. ¡°What about Ke¡¯er and Zhao Qiang?¡±

    Yao Zizhou was rubbing his temples to ease his growing headache. He said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the details. I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate.¡±

    At this moment, Zhao Qiang knocked on the door from outside. He came in with a nervous expression. When he noticed Ming Liuyi, he simply stood in front of the table and did not say anything.

    Ming Liuyi naturally understood what Zhao Qiang meant, so she turned and left.

    When the madam left, Zhao Qiang said, ¡°President, we just received a confidential message from Wang Lin. We can¡¯t me the Wang family for this situation.¡±

    When Yao Zizhou heard this, he frowned. ¡®¡­Can¡¯t me Wang Corporation? Could it really be Yao Corporation that¡¯s at fault?¡¯

    Because of Zhao Qiang and Wang Ke¡¯er¡¯s rtionship, the Yao Corporation had taken good care of the Wang Corporation in recent years.

    Then they suddenly dered war, yet Zhao Qiang was telling him that he could not me Wang Corporation?

 Chapter 269 - 269 It Has Nothing to Do With You

    269 It Has Nothing to Do With You

    Zhao Qiang told him everything Wang Lin had ryed in the message.

    When Yao Zizhou heard Dong Yingming¡¯s name, he immediately stood up. He finally understood that Wang Corporation was being coerced.

    Dong Yingming used to be the city¡¯s emperor of the underground, and he had once dreamed of devouring Yao Corporation.

    At that time, Yao Gui was still in charge of thepany. Yao Gui managed to bribe Dong Yingming¡¯s subordinates and finally sent the man to prison.

    !!

    Yao Gui had informed Yao Zizhou of this matter and knew that the other party would definitely try to take revenge.

    Yao Zizhou had not taken it seriously back then¡­ He did not expect revenge toe so quickly.

    ¡­

    Yao Zizhou returned to his bedroomte that night. Ming Liuyi was still awake.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting, dear?¡± asked Yao Zizhou in surprise.

    Ming Liuyi looked at Yao Zizhou worriedly. She said, ¡°How can I sleep with something this huge happening to our family? What is Wang Corporation thinking?¡±

    Before Ming Liuyi transmigrated into the book, although she had read the book, there was no scene about Wang Corporation attacking Yao Corporation. From the day they sent Yao Ziyang and Cai Rixi to prison, everything that happened after that was uncharted waters to her.

    ¡°Dear, Wang Corporation is being coerced,¡± Yao Zizhou said after thinking for a moment.

    Ming Liuyi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Wang Corporation was so big, yet they could be coerced?

    Yao Zizhou continued, ¡°Wang Keer¡¯s brother, Wang Zetian, was kidnapped. The kidnappers asked Wang Corporation to dere war on us. Chairman Wang had no choice.¡±

    Ming Liuyi frowned and tried to recall the chapters she had read.

    In the original book, Yao Corporation did get attacked, but it was not by Wang Corporation but Cai Rixi and the Cai Group.

    Could it be that Ming Liuyi¡¯s transmigration had created a butterfly effect that changed everything?

    Yao Zizhou gently patted Ming Liuyi¡¯s back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go out for the time being. It¡¯s safer to stay at home. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±

    Ming Liuyi nodded. Ever since she had her child, Ming Liuyi had put her heart and soul into raising their son.

    ¡°Zizhou, you should be careful too,¡± she said.

    Under Yao Zizhou¡¯sforting, Ming Liuyi finally fell asleep.

    ¡­

    For the next few days, Yao Zizhou did not return home. He had been dealing with emergencies in thepany.

    Yao Zhaoyang did not go to school either, but he keptining about not going to school every day. Ming Liuyi thought that since nothing had happened in the past few days, it should be safe.

    Early that morning, she sent her child to school. When school ended in the evening, Ming Liuyi had just picked up Yao Zhaoyang when a few men wearing masks surrounded her.

    Before the bodyguards could react, they tied her and the child up, shoved them into a car, and drove away.

    The bodyguards immediately gave chase, but school had just ended and there were too many people around. There was no way they could have caught up to the kidnappers.

    When Yao Zizhou learned that his wife and child had been kidnapped again, he was furious.

    Yao Zizhou led his people to find Wang Lin. He said, ¡°Chairman Wang, I don¡¯t have time to continue ying. Those people just kidnapped my wife and child.¡±

    Wang Lin stood up in shock, and Wang Zetian also panicked.

    Wang Lin said, ¡°I was wondering why those people were so kind as to let Zetiane back. President Yao, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll give you the address to the location where I met them.¡±

    When Wang Lin finished speaking, he quickly wrote down the address. Yao Zizhou took it and immediately rushed to the abandoned factory with his men.

    After they went in, there was only one person standing inside. Yao Zizhou immediately got someone to detain him.

    This person was Niu Wu. He said, ¡°Mr. Yao, why are you panicking? It¡¯s not like we fled the country.¡±

    Zhao Qiang stepped forward and punched Niu Wu in the face. Zhao Qiang said, ¡°Where are the madam and young master?¡±

    Niu Wu spat out a mouthful of blood and said, ¡°Mr. Yao, if you want your wife and child to be safe, you have toe with me alone. Tell your subordinates to stay behind.¡±

    Zhao Qiang wanted to say something, but Yao Zizhou immediately said, ¡°Fine. Zhao Qiang, all of you stay behind.¡±

    Zhao Qiang went forward and pretended to talk to Yao Zizhou, discreetly cing a GPS locator in his pocket. Yao Zizhou then followed Niu Wu into the car, and Niu Wu started the engine.

    Along the way, the two of them did not talk. Half an hourter, Niu Wu brought Yao Zizhou to an abandoned dock.

    ¡°Now, will you let go of my wife and child?¡± Yao Zizhou asked as he got out of the car.

    Niu Wu did not say anything. He simply walked into an abandoned cabin. Yao Zizhou followed behind him. As soon as he entered, the lights flickered on.

    Ming Liuyi and Yao Zhaoyang were forced to kneel on the ground there. When Ming Liuyi saw Yao Zizhou, she wanted to say something, but her mouth was sealed shut with tape.

    Boss Dong looked at Yao Zizhou and said, ¡°Nephew, you never told me you got married and had a child.¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Just tell me what you want,¡± said Yao Zizhou coldly.

 Chapter 270 - 270 The Finale

    270 The Finale

    ¡°Nephew, why are you so heartless? You¡¯re just like your father,¡± said Dong Yingming.

    Yao Zizhou looked coldly at Dong Yingming and said, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Dong Yingming pped his hands, and Yao Ziyang walked in from outside, followed closely by Cai Rixi.

    When Yao Zizhou saw Yao Ziyang and Cai Rixi together, he immediately understood everything. However, Yao Zizhou did not expect them to make contact with Dong Yingming.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, dear brother? You don¡¯t recognize me?¡± Yao Ziyang asked with an evil smile.

    ¡°I gave you a chance before,¡± Yao Zizhou said, ¡°Did youe here to court death?¡±

    Yao Ziyang ignored Yao Zizhou and turned around to walk to Dong Yingming¡¯s side. He leaned into Dong Yingming¡¯s ear and said something. Dong Yingming waved his hand, and a few of his subordinates immediately stepped forward.

    They began to search Yao Zizhou and very quickly found the locator in his pocket.

    ¡°Ziyang, you¡¯re indeed the smartest,¡± said Dong Yingming.

    After destroying the locator, Dong Yingming said, ¡°Nephew, how is your father? I¡¯ve been thinking about him all these years!¡±

    Yao Zizhou¡¯s eyes shed with disgust. How could Dong Yingming bring this up?

    ¡°My father is fine,¡± said Yao Zizhou. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about him. Just tell me what you want.¡±

    Dong Yingming did not say anything else. Yao Ziyang pped as he walked forward.

    ¡°As expected of you, dear brother. You still dare to be so unyielding at a time like this. From the moment you and Niu Wu got into the car, the signal was blocked. Your subordinates will not be able to find you.¡±

    After saying that, Yao Ziyang raised his hand and was about to hit Yao Zizhou, but he was so frightened by Yao Zizhou¡¯s gaze that he did not dare to make a move.

    Yao Ziyang was a little angry. He turned around and walked to Ming Liuyi¡¯s side instead. He raised his hand and pped her. Cai Rixi, who was standing on the other side, also pped her.

    ¡°Yao Ziyang, I¡¯m giving you a chance to get lost,¡± said Yao Zizhou.

    ¡°Yao Zizhou, even after knowing what situation you¡¯re in, you still dare to tell me to get lost?¡± Yao Ziyang sneered. ¡°Then, I¡¯m afraid you still don¡¯t understand the situation.¡±

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Zhao Qiang saw the signal disappear and knew that something bad was going to happen. He panicked for a moment. But right then, his phone rang. It was Wang Lin.

    ¡°How is President Yao?¡± Wang Lin asked.

    Zhao Qiang told him the truth. Wang Lin also became confused. That was where he met the kidnappers. But if they left for another location, then Wang Lin did not know where they would go.

    Zhao Qiang had no time to waste. He immediately called the police.

    When the Chief of Police learned of this, he immediately mobilized all his units on a search-and-rescue. With the help of the police, everyone quickly locked onto the most likely location near the city¡ªan abandoned dock.

    ¡­

    Yao Ziyang and the others still did not know that they had been surrounded and were currently unting in front of Yao Zizhou.

    When Yao Ziyang was almost done having his fill of mocking Yao Zizhou and abusing Ming Liuyi, Dong Yingming said, ¡°Ziyang, enough. We have important matters to attend to.¡±

    When Yao Ziyang heard this, he took out the transfer of shares agreement that he had prepared earlier.

    ¡°Sign it now, and I¡¯ll let your family leave,¡± he said to Yao Zizhou.

    As he spoke, Yao Ziyang¡¯s eyes shed with evil. Although it was only for a brief moment, it was still caught by Yao Zizhou.

    ¡°Is Yao Corporation your target?¡± asked Yao Zizhou. ¡°Then, forgive me for not believing you when you said you¡¯ll let us go.¡±

    Yao Ziyang did not say anything and only asked Yao Zizhou to sign it as soon as possible.

    Yao Zizhou looked at Dong Yingming, and Dong Yingming said, ¡°You¡¯re really smart. Sign this, and I myself shall guarantee that you will leave safely. ¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a SWAT team rushed in.

    The moment Dong Yingming saw the police, he knew that there was nothing he could do, so he stayed where he was.

    But when Yao Ziyang saw the police, he quickly rushed toward Ming Liuyi to take her hostage. The SWAT team reacted quickly and shot him dead.

    Moreover, because the cabin was small, the bullet actually passed through Yao Ziyang¡¯s head and hit Cai Rixi¡¯s neck.

    With both of them dead, Boss Dong, Niu Wu, and the others did not dare to make any moves. They held their heads with their hands and kneeled on the ground.

    Yao Zizhou hurried forward and hugged Ming Liuyi and his son.

    ¡­

    A yearter.

    Ming Liuyi had been in a bad state for the past few days. She could not eat anything and felt like vomiting. Because she had given birth before, Ming Liuyi knew that this was a sign of pregnancy.

    When the elders in the family heard the news, they all came to take care of her.

    Zhao Qiang and Wang Ke¡¯er were married, and they were also expecting.

    Ju Feng¡¯s legs had fully recovered, and he and You Lingling had their wedding half a year ago. You Lingling was now more than five months pregnant.

    In the blink of an eye, it was the new year.

    The few families all gathered together, and the New Year celebrations became lively.

    The men gathered in the kitchen, cutting vegetables and cooking, while the pregnant women chatted in the living room.

    Ming Liuyi looked at the scene in front of her and suddenly understood why the heavens allowed her to transmigrate into the book. It was for happiness¡­

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!